Percy Jackson and the Olympians 1. The Beginning

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**A/N: He guys this is nutsofthechest with a new story I think you guys might like, Percy is still the main dude but different person a whole hell of a different Person but I guess that is what Tartarus can do to people. Well here I go with my third story so good luck to me and happy reading.**

**YEAR: 3013**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

A long time ago about 1000 years, almost as long as when humans didn't have spaceships, or man only ventured a couple miles from the surface of the earth. When humans used to only have smart phones and not when people had a microchip implanted in them and their eyes showed screens of things they looked for on the internet. Before cars could fly, before new life was being discovered in our galaxy.

Long before cloning of humans for medical purposes, long before people stopped using guns all together and only used bows and arrows. Long before the 12 Olympian gods started to get worshiped by everyone as they revealed themselves to mankind. A short time before the gods changed for the better a man by the name of Percy Jackson killed Gaea. But even with the world safe that hero was not safe from one thing and those were his own personal terrors.

But even then with his terrors he made one mistake that got him put in Tartarus again, but that was not all. Athena a goddess now for her great ideas suggested something to the council of 12 Olympians that would change his life forever as well as theirs. Now let's go back 1000 years to the day that Percy Jackson's terror began to haunt him.

**FLASHBACK LINEBREAK:**

**YEAR: 2013**

**PERCY POV:**

With a gasp I woke up in a start as a cold sweet covered my body as I panted from my latest night terror. The dreams of Tartarus grew move vivid by the day, every pain, every emotion, every sight it all replayed itself in my head night after night. Including the day I me and Annabeth were caught by Tartarus. I pleaded with him to leave her alone and I would give myself to him just to leave her alone and wipe her memory of this place.

He agreed as he did as I asked but for the next 50 days or one day on the surface I was tortured beyond normal pain. Forced to swallow snakes that skin were coated in poison that increased all my pain receptors to max. Cut countless amounts of time only to be healed by him splashing me with water. Scenes made up buy him of Annabeth being taken away and raped right in front of me, even magma was poured on my back.

But each day I died he would bring me back, some days just strapping me in a chair and ripping off my finger nails and toenails. The cutting them off, even after he revived me each time I still had scars left over from the wounds. Around all my fingers were circular scars around the base of all of them. A giant scar that ran down my spine was the largest that was the day he paralyzed me and force me to watch in a mirror as he ripped out my spine.

But the worst of all was the drawing in water with oil mixed in that me light on fire, each time I surface for air the fire would burn my skin as I went back down to heal but I couldn't breathe in the water. So it was I either drowned or burned alive, but I didn't make my choice fast enough as the water evaporated to only oil. About 3 feet of oil that completely covered my body lit on fire as it burned me.

Soon it immobilized my limbs as I tried to get out but the fire burnt my muscle so I fell face first in the oil where I drowned in it while if felt the fire burn trough my skin and muscle killing me at the same time. But through the whole ordeal I was let go after my 50 days he even offered to give me an escort to the doors or elevator. I carried Annabeth the whole way as I walked like a zombie slowly taking one step after another with Annabeth in my arms asleep.

The monsters never attacked me as Tartarus made them not attack me, eventually my feet cracked and bled but I still kept going slowly taking one foot after another. I didn't bother to eat as my lifeless gaze that any monster met made them shiver. The lips grew chapped and skin grew dry, my muscles grew thin and weary as I walked but finally I reached the door as I walked inside the elevator with my memories fully in tack.

He cursed me to relive each day again and again until they repeated again and again, but for some reason healed all my scars but the large one and my fingers. And smaller ones that I got from my battles that I had before I got there. The large one ran from the base of my skull to the top of my pelvic bone. Annabeth called it my sensitive spot because even if I am not dreaming I can still feel the pain the scar holds. The smaller ones that symbolized all my fingers and toes were cut off stayed as well.

But as I sat up and looked around I looked around I put my face in my hands as I felt two hands reach up and start giving me a massage. Her hands were rough and callous but still beautiful as ever. Her long blond hair with princess curls had grown longer since the fateful day with Gaea ended 1 year ago. On her finger was a simple wedding ring that was pure silver with ring of sea blue in the middle. An array of diamonds that I gave Hephaestus to forge the ring with, along with the inscription Annabeth Chase Jackson on the inside.

Our wedding was last month as I turn 18 and Chiron had let her move in to my cabin as long as it was okay with Athena. Which she agreed as Poseidon said if she didn't he would douse her in water every hour of every day for the next 15 years. After a small argument that she finally agreed to they allowed it. We had our honey moon on Calypso's island alone, Calypso moved and now lived in the large house until she got accustomed to the world again as she dated Leo.

"More Nightmares?" She asked me as I nodded as she rubbed my back and put her head in the crook of my neck feeling my cold sweat on my back as her long fingers lightly traced my scar that made me shiver at eh sensitivity of the area.

"Yeah…I am sorry I woke you up, go back to bed I am going to go for a short job to get it off my mind and cool off." I said giving her a kiss on the forehead as she gave me a light kiss on the lips with a smiled as she snuggled back into bed as I got up. I quickly put on a pair of underwear as I was naked from last nights or this morning's activities. After a quick and silent search for a pair of short I was off with Riptide in my pocket.

It was barely 3 a.m. and no Apollo in sight as Artemis watched over the land hopefully not going to turn me into a jackalope for running shirtless at night. But I guess I was in the safe as I began my jog along the camp borders. My body had changed since I turned 18 years old, my muscle had grown very little since the pit. My skin a few shades lighter my skin as I didn't go outside during the day.

My nightmares always keeping me up so I sometimes with only 2 hours of sleep or I would have days I sleep for 18 hours at a time as I can't wake up from the dream. I am out of sword practice as I don't go outside, some main reasons are when I see people I have flashbacks to the time in Tartarus when they used them in my torture. I can't even look Conner in the face after one time Tartarus showed me.

So I did a lot of things at night now, most of my friends called me the night walker which was funny at first but soon it became the nickname everyone used. Even when on rare occasions I went outside people would whisper 'there goes the night walker.' But as time went on people grew distant from me, some just didn't want to trigger any nightmares. Others because they started to see me as a freak, but Annabeth stood by my side through all of it.

But as I ran I grew winded quickly as I stopped a looked around myself to find I was at Thalia's tree. Sleeping soundly was the camps pet dragon, Peleus just took a glance at me then went back to bed. I just sat beside him as my dull sea blue eyes looked over the hill as the full moon casts it glow on the land. As I watched for what seemed hours I petted the dragon as he gave a purr with each stroke behind his ears.

"Huh buddy what do you think is today going to be different from the rest?" I said almost expecting an answer from him as he gave me a puzzled look.

"Thought so." I said as I went back to petting him as I watched the hill, slowly the sun began to rise as I felt the sun warm my back. Making my scar tingle a little as I felt myself falling asleep, but just as I was about out I heard someone yell. As I opened my eyes I saw some person about 16 running up the hill.

He had black hair like mine but it was shorter and way messier if that was possible, he held a plain sword in his hands as she ran. I quickly got up and looked to see if anything was chasing him. I didn't see anything but in the next instant a shadow jumped from a tree, like a person made of shadow. With the jump the shade him the dude as I raced down to help Riptide already out as I did s double knee slide as I hit the shade in the face.

"Get up come on!" I yelled at the kid I should say as I gripped one arm and hauled him up. Suddenly about 40 shades were surrounding us. I just put my back to the other dudes as he raised his sword.

"What the hell did you do to get so many after you?" I asked him.

"I slept in a cave for one night on my way here and then there were on me like white on rice. Names Jake by the way Jake Richards." He said as I shook my head.

"You had to sleep in a shade home, well name is Percy Jackson son of Poseidon." I said not carrying to look if he was shocked.

"So you're my brother?" He asked as I was shocked now, well I guess it had to happen one day but not so soon.

"Yeah you are, but that can be save for later. For now let's fight okay I don't think they have it in them wait any longer." I said as I sliced at one shade going for my right.

"Well then come brother lets fight." He said as we went onto attack, surprisingly he was good with a sword just completely exhausted so he couldn't do much. But together we were a force to be reckoned with as we held each other's back, nothing could stand in our way. As we were a storm of swords, soon all the shades were gone as the sun now covered the hill completely making the shade disappear.

"Wow that was fun." Said Jake with a weak laugh as I helped him up the hill, his right leg hade a shade bite mark on it but other than that nothing but a couple of slashes and marks.

"I wouldn't say that, but I guess it was nice to release some stress." I said as we reached the top of the hill as no one was up yet.

"You're lucky I took a run if not you would have been dead." I said as we reached the hill as we started to walk into camp he still used me as an object to lean up on.

"It's great how the fates work right?" He asked me as I laughed.

"You have no idea." I said as we got to the big house as I walked inside with that I saw Chiron walk out of his room. Since he never really slept he was always up, Mr. D as well as I plopped Jake down in a chair.

"Chiron he needs medical attention, if you can see the resemblance between us he is another son of Poseidon." I said as Chiron trotted over quickly giving the boy a look over as I starred at Mr. D.

"So our session still on tonight for my craziness?" I asked with a laugh as Jake looked at me funny as Chiron gave him a cube of Ambrosia, as a small glass of nectar.

"That should fix you right up, and Percy it is called therapy." Chiron said as I just shook my head.

"At least they aren't as bad as they used to be on a daily basis, sometimes I can go 2 nights without the dreams. And I haven't had any sight terrors lately." I said as Mr. D seemed to take this into note.

"What are you talking about you look fine...well a little skinner than a body your size should and a little pale but you look fine." Jake said.

"Don't worry about it Jakey." Mr. D said as he got up as I started to hear people outside start moving around.

"My name is Jak-." I just cut him off.

"Don't worry about it he does it to everyone, you will get used to it. But in the meant time I think breakfast is ready." I said just as a horn went off.

"Well Peter Johnson off to breakfast with you just put on a shirt." Mr. D said as I nodded and got up.

"I am going back to my cabin Jake go to breakfast with Chiron, you will get claimed when you get there." I said as he nodded.

"You don't seem surprised." Chiron said.

"Yeah dad spoke to me in my dreams about this place and everything, he even told me about his son Percy. He calls Percy the best son a father can ask for, and after saving Olympus twice I don't see why you wouldn't be. But he told me just about everything I needed to know, including a certain wedding I missed." He nudged me as I gave a small laugh.

"Well I can see we are going to be great brothers and thank you now go get some breakfast I have to go wake up Annabeth." I said as I walked to the door, this moment almost got me to forget about the dreams but not quite enough.

"Percy I ask you again please be safe I don't want any you to have any kids before you at least turn 21." Chiron said as I just gave a laugh and exited the big house. Once I got back to my cabin I saw Annabeth wasn't in our bed. But as I walked to the bathroom I heard water running, with a smirk I quietly entered and took off my clothes. As quietly as possible I snuck into the shower room which had multiple stalls.

As I closed in on the only running stall I saw steam coming up from the walls, they were just tall enough to hide everything bellow the bottom of the neck. But if you were taller you could see over. But as I walked quietly inside I saw Annabeth inside one stall as hot water cascaded down her face and hair as she had her eyes closed. As I snuck up as quietly as I could I was about to open the stalls glass door when she spoke.

"You know if you want to be sneaky try to not slam the door when you come in." She said as I gave up and entered the stall with her as I put my head on her shoulder as I kissed her cheek lightly. But it soon grew into a kiss then into a makeout session as I had her pinned up against a shower wall as we made out. The water hitting my side as she gasped for air as I began to kiss down her neck but she stopped me with a finger on my lips as I looked at her.

"Later tonight okay I am hungry so let's go get some food, you seem happier today maybe you might not get any terrors." She said with a simple kiss as she smiled at me and grabbed her towel. And left the bathroom leaving me with a smile as I finished washing up. After a quick change of clothes and a little bit of self-motivation that I wouldn't freak out I left the cabin slowly.

As I reached the dining hall I found Annabeth at my table since Chiron allowed it, but as I came out people just stared at me blinking a few times. But as I got closer on the same side I sit I saw Jake with a smile as I gave him a hug.

"I guess dad claimed you?" I asked him as he nodded.

"Yep but I heard from Annabeth when you got claimed it was much cooler." He said with a mouth full of bacon.

"I don't know about that." I said as I noticed people still looking at me, since I didn't focus on one face it was better. But the reason I guess Jake didn't trigger anything was because he was never shown to me. Also you might be wondering if Annabeth didn't remember Tartarus then how did she know about it. It was because one night I had a terror and Annabeth stopped me, after that I told her what happened to me and her.

"So Percy I heard you're the best swordsmen around I was wondering if you could train me." Jake said as almost everyone in camp half-blood held their breath.

"Sure I don't mind how about after breakfast." I said as they all let it out.

"That would be great." Jake said as I smiled.

"Hey night walker why are you out in the day?" I heard from behind me as I saw Annabeth make a face of hatred.

"What do you want rick?" I asked the son of Zeus who stood behind me.

"I thought I told you to stay indoors night walker." Said the son of Zeus.

"Rick just go away." Annabeth said with a sneer as Jake turned to eh blonde hair blue eyed son of Zeus who was the same age as Jake.

"Whatever you say sweet tits." He said as Annabeth just flipped him off as he walked off as Jake just looked at me. Everyone else was just glaring at Rick.

"Percy your fork." He said as I looked down and noticed I had crushed my fork into a ball as my hand shook violently.

"I am sorry Annabeth I should have stood up for you." I said as she grabbed my hand and held it as I stopped shaking.

"Its fine Percy I know how hard it is for you to hold back if you speak to him now since breakfast is over let's go spar." She said as she grabbed my plate that still had bacon on it along with Jakes and threw them in the fire as the made a pray to both Athena and Poseidon.

"Come one." She said grabbing my arm and pulling me behind her as I dodged people's stares as we finally reached the Arena.

"Jake come with me and let's find you some armor Percy I think you will be okay." She said as she and Jake were gone for a minute until he returned in some light armor and a new sword. Annabeth just took a seat in the stands as people started to funnel in to watch the night walker fight the new kid. From the stands Rick sat by himself on the edge of the area with a sword as he flipped it.

"Well let's begin easy." I said as he nodded and began slowly strikes I showed him to land. After time we got faster and faster until we are full spar as I defended myself as I gave a smile. But suddenly he got in a good move as his blade hit the hilt on mine flinging riptide aside then he placed the blade on my neck as smiled at him.

"Good job Jake." I said noticing he was breathing hard already.

"Go get some water I will clean up." I said as I walked over to Riptide to pick it up to find someone step on it. As I looked up I saw Rick standing on the blade as had his on his shoulder.

"I guess you didn't understand me the first time boy I told you to go back to bed like you always are at." He spat at me as I stood up towering over his 5 foot 8 at my 6 foot even.

"Rick please just move." I said as he just laughed and brought his blade up to my neck as I just stared at him with my dull sea green eyes.

"You don't want to do this Rick you know you won't win." I said as he suddenly drug the blade on my shoulder down cutting me as I pushed him away.

"That's what you get boy." He said as I touch the wound and found blood but as I looked at it I just stopped.

In the next second I found myself on Tartarus's torture table I called it, my body look decent but there was a small cut on my shoulder. The area around me was lit by the usual torch light as Tartarus hummed a tone of a song I didn't know. But as I looked at him he saw I was awake and turned to me with his wicked smile.

"It seems like that cut woke you up didn't it, well I have a special treat for us today. Today I am going to rip out of your eyeballs, but not just that we are going to do a dissection on you while you are alive. First we start with the eyes then we move to the cut then the heart, all while my magic keeps you alive of course. Oh don't want to forget your medicine as well." He said as he put a dirty needle in my arm and shot me full of the usual stuff that made me feel everything.

Then it began as he heated up a pair of pliers and began to work on my eyes each one he took as much time as I needed. My screams echoed in the room as I struggled against the bonds holding me down. Soon my vision went black as blood and charred flesh covered my face, as he began to work on my lower abdomen.

Hour by hour the torture went on as he slowly pulled out each organ in my body, each one felt like I was being stabbed hundreds of thousands of times. But eventually I lay as an empty carcass tear mixed with blood running down my face as Tartarus laughed his evil laugh and revived me to begin another day.

"Percy! Percy wake up!" I suddenly heard as my eyes snapped open find several people holding me down. I just looked and saw the Ares kids with all kinds of bruises to the face and stuff but it took two of them to hold down each arm and led. Annabeth had her hands on my face as I looked around, my body felt like it was on fire as my muscles relaxed.

"Hi." I said as Clarisse just snorted and got off me.

"He's back everyone, just another vision terror." She said as everyone looked relieved but scarred as they got off me as I sat up as Annabeth sat beside me tending to my wound on the shoulder.

"What happened?" I asked Clarisse as she just looked at me in disbelief.

"Well…after you saw the blood in your hand you just kind of stopped moving. Annabeth yelled you were having a terror, but at that moment you went into action as you began screaming. Rick over here thought he was cool and tried to cut you again but you king of disarmed him in a second and put him in a headlock. But you wouldn't let go as he fainted so we had to take action and subdue you."

"Let me tell you Jackson you are some sort of monster when you are in those terrors, you took out nearly half the Ares cabin unarmed. While they all had swords, but you weren't even full focused as occasionally you would scream and grip and part of your body. But eventually we pinned you down and had Annabeth come over and help. But I must say if you're going into one of your terrors make sure you're unarmed or that would be pretty bad." She finished as Annabeth finished patching me up and Jake ran over to me.

"Bro are you okay?" He asked me.

"No I am not okay, I need to go see Mr. D." I said as I got up to find all my muscles sore.

"I will come with you then it's the most I ca-." But he was cut off by a gurgling sound in his mouth, just then a scream sounded from one of the campers as I turned around. Jake just stood still with blood flowing from his mouth as he looked down to see a sword going right through his right side through his lounge.

"Jake!" I screamed as I ran over to him and as he fell forward and I caught him as I looked up to see Rick with a smirk on his face. Jack just gasped for air as he looked at me then he just stopped breath all together, the sight almost shattered my broken hear.

"Damn though it was you Jackson sorry." He said as I lost it in that moment.

"I AM GOING TO KILL YOU!" I screamed at him as I ran over to him faster than he could react, in an instant I had him by the neck as I held him a few inches off the ground an almost black sea green aura covered my skin. The sky became dark as campers backed up from me, Rick just grabbed at my arm as I held him off the ground as his feet fried to find something.

"J-Jackson let me go." He managed as my anger blinded my eyes as I began to let out a yell, as I did I felt something snap in me. Like something inside me broke open, in that instant Rick began to scream in pain. Thunder began to shake the ground as lighting raced across the sky, rain had barely started to come down but any that cot within 10 feet of be dissolved into the air but flowed into Ricks mouth.

As I just pushed harder and hard on that door that broke in me until he finally stopped screaming and lay limp in my hand. And the rain began to land on me as I felt the need to snap my fingers, but just as I didn't Annabeth began to say something.

"Percy stop Jake can still be save-." But Annabeth was cut off by my snap but as I did off but as I did Rick suddenly exploded in my grip. Blood covered me in a fine sheet as well as people more than 15 feet away, guts and bone formed a fine pile at my feet as I just starred at where he used to be in my hand. People just stared at me and the people covered in blood began to scream in horror.

Annabeth and Jake had been sparred because they were right behind me as I slowly dropped my hand. As People just looked at me like I was a monster, a people just screamed as the blood that went into the air began to rain down on us as suddenly multiple golden flashes rang behind me. I just stayed still as I knew what was coming. I just heard the footsteps behind me as they stopped, I didn't even bother to turn around as I put both my hands behind my back as I felt shackles on them.

"Zeus please you saw what your son did you don't have to do this." Said Poseidon as Apollo ran over to Jake. Luckily I heard Apollo say he can save him as Annabeth Jake and him all teleported to the hospital.

"I agree Poseidon but you know the laws any demigod that kills another will stand trial that is the law. Even if he is the savior of Olympus the law is still the law, I am sorry Percy but you broke the law and therefore you are going to have to be punished accordingly." Zeus said in a sad voice as I just nodded and felt myself being flashed off.

**STILL FLASHBACK:**

**LINEBREAK:**

**LOCATION: OLYMPUS**

**PERCY POV:**

I kneeled on the ground in front of all the Olympians knowing full well of my crimes. At least Zeus had the decency to clean me up before the trial broadcasted to both camps. All minor and major gods were present as well, I just kneeled silently as the chains holding me down only allowed me to kneel.

"Percy Jackson savior of Olympus you are here today with the charge of my son's death. Is there anything you would like to say before we begin?" He asked me.

"I am sorry a person that would stab another person in the back with a sword carried your name." I said as I saw his eye twitch as all the other gods remained silent.

"You bastard!" Zeus screamed as Poseidon and Hades held down Zeus from attack Percy who just had a smirk on his face.

"He deserved it Zeus you know that, for too long has he ran around spitting on the gods in your name but I guess father like son." I said as with a laugh I don't know why but I was just so happy Rick was gone.

"Why do you laugh boy?" I heard as I looked at Artemis as Zeus struggled to keep his rage in check.

"Even I do not know why but when I killed Rick I felt something break in me, like something that I have been holding back for so long just came out. I felt nothing as I killed him, after what he has done to me and Annabeth he deserved it." I said with a smirk as I heard everyone hit their breath.

"Dionysus I thought you said you cured him!" Shouted Poseidon at the wine god, as Zeus thunder along as Hera watched over him.

"I have been working on it but his memories of that place are just too strong, there was practically nothing I could do. It was only a matter of time before this happened to him, I am sorry." He said with a sad face.

"Percy what do you mean you felt something break in you?" I heard as I looked at Athena.

"I don't know it felt like my powers got greater for some reason when rain got close to me it began to dissolve almost. But I saw a gas of the dissolved water go into Rick, after he stopped screaming I just snapped my fingers and he exploded." I said as some looked horrified as Athena had a look of dread.

"Athena I sense you know something about this?" Hermes asked.

"Yes I do what Percy did was separate the hydrogen and oxygen bonds in the water making it into a highly explosive and flammable gas. What he did was control the gas's and put them inside Rick where he set it off making him explode. I have never seen a power like this before in all my life…I am going to say that Percy Jackson just unlocked a new power that his very similar to Poseidon's control over water." She said but just as she did Zeus shot up.

"You mean he became more of a threat to Olympus right?" He asked her.

"No I didn't say that I said-." But her cut her off.

"You said that he had a new power making him more of a threat." He said as she just gave up and nodded.

"That powerful of a demigod cannot live in this world for he poses a threat to the gods. He sentence has changed I was going to let you go with just a couple years in prison but after this new news as my right as the kind of the gods I hereby sentence you to 1000 years in Tartarus." He said with a smirk as everyone started to yell.

"Silence!" Zeus shouted as they all quieted down.

"As the laws state the King of the gods can make this decisions." He said as Poseidon just starred hole through him.

"Brother so help me if you do this I will curse you and all of your children. If they so even get close to a body of water larger than a bathtub I will drown the." Poseidon threatened.

"I will do the same brother your children will have nightmares only fit for hell if you do this." Hades threatened while standing up. But all Zeus had to do was say five words and they were powerless to stop him.

"I hereby declare martial law." Was all he said as every god began to shout at him.

"Silence." He said calmly as everyone shut up.

"Poseidon take away Percy's power this is the command from the king." He said as Poseidon grew a face of great pain as he tried to resist the order but he failed to as his body began to move over to me.

"I am sorry son, but there is nothing I can do." He said with a lot of tear in his eyes as he put his hand on my shoulder as I felt a great amount of energy leave my body. My connection to the sea was gone all became Zeus force my father to take it away.

"Zeus you are dead to me." Poseidon said as he sat down and began crying.

"Athena do something for me." Zeus said as the goddess of wisdom just nodded.

"I want you to think up something that we can do to Percy Jackson so he will never think about betraying Olympus ever." He said as she nodded as all the other gods tried to fight against the power of martial law but they failed. The power was set in stone by Chaos herself as the king of the gods once a year can control the will of everyone in his council and that was this power.

"How about we force all of our fatal flaws on him, that way?" Athena said painfully as she watched her Daughter just star blankly at her from the crowd tear running down her face as Piper and Hazel hugged her as they cried as well.

"Great idea." He said as he stood up and walked over to me.

"Percy Jackson for your crimes, I hereby place all of the Olympian gods fatal flaws inside of you." He said as all the whole room seemed to shake as Poseidon cried in his hands the oceans destroying ship after ships.

"From Poseidon you have Personal Loyalty.

From Hades you have Vengeance and Grudges.

From Athena you have Hubris.

From me you and Ambition and Power.

From Hephaestus you have Inferiority.

From Aphrodite you have Vanity.

From Hermes you have Curiosity.

From Dionysus you have Drinking.

From Apollo you have Egotistical.

From Hestia you have Solitary.

From Ares you have Rage.

From Artemis you have Impulsive and Pitiless.

From Demeter you have Depression.

From Hera you have Jealousy."

"May these flaws never leave you and help you rot in Tartarus." He finished as suddenly 14 balls of light shot out of the named gods and shot into me. In that moment I cried in pain all their flaw being transferred to me. But then suddenly from every demigod and god that was related to the Olympians which mean all of them had the same globs the shot into me.

Until finally the last glob went inside I was my chest crying in pain as I felt the flaws inside me it was just too much to handle as I lay silent and crying as all the gods seemed confused.

"What just happened?" Apollo asked.

"I think Percy just took every flaw of every demigod along with all gods. He now holds all the flaws of all of our children and other gods who have the 14 listed." Athena said as they all just looked at me.

"So you mean to say that he did just take the flaws but he dispelled the from our children us and the other gods as well?" Artemis asked as she nodded.

"From this day forth Percy Jackson holds and will hold all the fatal flaws of Olympus. Never will a god have a flaw again." Athena said as Zeus nodded and walked back to his chair to retrieve his master bolt.

"Now that the first part of the punishment is done you may now go to Tartarus." Zeus said launching his bolt at me as it teleported me back to the most horrible place on earth.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	2. SSS Class Prisoner, Start Of War

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**A/N: He guys this is nutsofthechest with a new story I think you guys might like, Percy is still the main dude but different person a whole hell of a different Person but I guess that is what Tartarus can do to people. Well here I go with my third story so good luck to me and happy reading.**

**LAST TIME:**

Until finally the last glob went inside I was my chest crying in pain as I felt the flaws inside me it was just too much to handle as I lay silent and crying as all the gods seemed confused.

"What just happened?" Apollo asked.

"I think Percy just took every flaw of every demigod along with all gods. He now holds all the flaws of all of our children and other gods who have the 14 listed." Athena said as they all just looked at me.

"So you mean to say that he did just take the flaws but he dispelled the from our children us and the other gods as well?" Artemis asked as she nodded.

"From this day forth Percy Jackson holds and will hold all the fatal flaws of Olympus. Never will a god have a flaw again." Athena said as Zeus nodded and walked back to his chair to retrieve his master bolt.

"Now that the first part of the punishment is done you may now go to Tartarus." Zeus said launching his bolt at me as it teleported me back to the most horrible place on earth.

**STILL FLASH BACK:**

**500 YEARS LATER:**

For the next 500 years the god did another stupid act, after Percy Jackson was sent to the pit again. They erased him from history and the demigod's minds, they replaced them all with Jake who made a successful recovery by Apollo's hand. But even then the demigods who were closest to him like Thalia and Annabeth couldn't forget. So the Zeus forced them to take an oath that they would not tell anyone about him.

Which they were forced to agree to, but as time went on many things happened and even they pushed it to the back of their mind. Soon the name of Percy Jackson to them became just an old memory as time went on. Annabeth drowned herself in work to forget about that day and Thalia locked herself away from society in the hunt. Barely even talking to Artemis, but as the time went on they got better slowly.

After 300 years Annabeth finally started to see the outside world again and Thalia the same. But after 500 year not a trace of a memory was left of him even from Annabeth and Thalia as they just simply forgot. Even the gods seemed to forget of him as time went on, after Zeus's stunt thought the council kind of kicked him off until he proved himself worthy of being king.

But with his fatal flaw gone he came back as the council improve very much so, without the flaws of each god in the way they. The council became the best it ever had even Hades changed as they saw he become happier and less dark. Even Artemis the least likely change her views on men, no longer thinking all were bad but that was about it.

At the same time humans began to move to space age as they began to worship the Greek gods, as this happened the god thought it was necessary to reveal themselves to the people. As this happened they began to worship only the Greek and Roman gods. All other religions were cast aside as this happened. They even went as far as making a giant prison with Annabeth Chase as its main designer, it was about half the size of the moon in space they called the flying pit.

This made the gods super happy as they helped the humans advance decades faster in technology. From space travel to planet terraforming, everything about the gods became a part of life. Guns were outlawed and replaced with compound bows and normal bows. Swords and daggers became the normal side arm for everyone. Even as far as armor was wore by some people as their jobs as police men.

But soon a planet was discovered on the edge of the milky was called Pandora, soon the humans and other begins that the humans discovered began to colonize the planet. But it was nothing like the movie with giant blue people and stuff. Now this planet was massive on a scale to earth maybe the same size of the sun that our planet orbits. But together with the Olympians in hand they moved the flying pit to Pandora to make it one of its 12 moons.

Soon the prison began to hold criminals from all over, different planets even as some were half cyborgs. Even rouge gods got transported to it with a new long distance transportation system developed by Athena. It was very impressive in its own words, but soon the planet began to form small cities with gods as their leader's patron. Exploring the vast planet and its very unique life forms and animals. Artemis and the hunters permanently moved to the planet and hunted all over it.

In its vast forests and tundra's but it took time as they got there only 500 years after Percy was sent to Tartarus which was almost forgotten since the gods had their own maximum security prison. Nothing could get in our out without the king of the gods permission, even if you managed to escape your cell you had to deal with one of the hundreds of thousands of monster prison guards.

Which included started hellhounds, rough dragons and drakons, even a titan Kronos who had been forced to wonder the halls in everlasting torment as one of its guards. But at the middle of the whole prison sat the most dangerous prison guards of all that all guarded one cell. The monsters were Draco the strongest dragon to ever live, with his black scales and massive body lay by the door to enter the room the cell was in.

The cell was hanging by 4 chain making a triangle if you put the cage in the middle of the empty room. Hanging from the chain above the cage always watching it was python the great monster that face Apollo and Artemis. Sitting at right below the cage was the Colchian Dragon the once great guardian of the fleece. But the last monster was Medusa herself as she used the top of the cage as a bed constantly looking at the door.

But the cage didn't have bars no it had pure Olympian steel walls, on the outside was also giant spikes all around the cage as I hung in the air. So if something happened to the cage in any ways even moving off its normal moment even a foot all the spikes would jam inside the cage effectively killing the person inside. But inside the cage otherwise was flat walls that held the prisoner inside.

He was a new transfer strait from the original Tartarus the reason why was because Tartarus didn't want him in the pit any longer. He said for too long he had caused massive problems in the pit. From killing any monster he saw, to even dethroning Perses the king of the arena. He made monsters not only fear him but bow to him, like he was a god but as far as Tartarus knew he was just immortal. Nothing in the pit feared him they said like it was just a playground for him to have his fun.

Rumors spread quickly that he was captured by Tartarus to get him out, but the thing was he went willingly. He even let Tartarus personally shackle him, he gave not a single ounce of resistance but the thing he said to Tartarus bothered him as he gave him over to the gods. What he said was 'I was getting bored of this play pen anyways.' Which in turn not only hurt the primordials pride but showed something, that man did not fear him as everyone did.

But with Annabeth Jackson Richards as its head designer she built the new room just for him, with the help of Athena of course. But as they built the room the question always came in her mind what was this man's name. But every time she asked Athena she just said his name was Flaw and he was a new SSS class prisoner. But she sufficed for that as she built the world's most secure prison cell right in the middle of the flying pit. But let's get back to the man in his cage.

Inside the cell by one wall sat the man quietly as no light entered the room, but still a faint glow shined in the room from his shackles. In total he had 12 in all 3 on each arm and leg, but what made the shackles that locked into 5 positions with chains in the box each, so each cuff had five chains going to random lock down positions. Ally of it made from Olympian steel with a symbol on each cuff that glowed a faint color.

The cuffs could only be unlocked by a key each of the Olympians held, but that wasn't just it, the key to the door that locked the small cell could only be opened by a drop of blood, a voice recognition, and an eye scan by Annabeth Jackson Richards. Yes her name had changed after so long she longed for a partner of the man she had forgotten so she found Jake. He was just like the man she couldn't remember even the way he acted. 

But back to Flaw out triple S class prisoner, other than all the seals on the cage. Such as he could hear nothing, he could see nothing, he could feel nothing. But that wasn't it one more thing had come from a much higher being, Chaos herself made a pair of bracelets for him sealing his control over the periodic elements. But that wasn't just his only power but those will come later.

But for now he just sat in silence in as the years went by, no food or water was given to him as he didn't need it. There was a seal to keep him in a state of times suspension that Chaos also place on the cell. That was how powerful this man seemed to them, if he could make Tartarus kick him out then he was something else. But as the years went on he just sat in silence the seals keeping him in a vegetable like state.

But deep down in his subconscious he was very much alive thinking and learning his powers that weren't sealed by Chaos. Even his powers over the periodic elements, he learned Hydrogen was like nothing to control. But something like Uranium was like; trying swim up a downhill river, during a tornado, that was on fire, and he was getting attacked by flying fish that would hit him with swords. To put it simply he could do it but it would leave him drained for the next week until he learn to control his power better.

But as the years went on he just stay silent as he figured out his powers nothing happening to his physical body as he just waited for his time.

**NOW OR YEAR 3000 FLASHBACK IS OVER:**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

"Zeus what are we going to do?" Asked a worried voice as Zeus looked at the letter he just received by messenger.

"I do now know if these reports are correct and I think Hermes is never wrong that this army will land on Pandora by next year." He said with a sigh.

"But our army on the planet is too small to face something this large, once they land they will demand we surrender to them and become their slaves." Athena said with a worried voice as they all sighed. The letter contained information on an incoming fleet of unknown humanoids but what was positive their force contained a civilization up to 20 billion battle ready people.

If they landed on Pandora they would not only capture the planet and slowly make their way across the galaxy making it theirs. But the Olympian army monsters and demigods combine only ranged around 1 billion with the new law all the Olympians agreed upon. What they had done was make it so each god regardless maiden or married had to have a child once a month.

This included Artemis, Hestia, Hera, Hades, Poseidon, and Zeus. Artemis got with Athena about it and decided a brain child was for the best for her Hestia, and Hera to keep their maiden hood and marriage vows to never cheat in Hera's sake while not breaking the law. Soon each god and goddess had numerous children, the children of Artemis joined the hunt and became a hunting force well over 700 people.

Not all in one place though as they were well spread out on the massive planet, maybe once a year they ran into another group of 30 but never very often. The funny thing was Artemis travel in the group none of her children were in. But once every 10 years by Artemis and Hestia's request they all met for a festival with Hestia's children as they had a massive party. Hestia's children were known to be the best cooks ever as they all stayed in main cities running 5 star restaurants.

Poseidon's children never left the sea as they were all demigods just like Jake was, they rarely went on land as they traveled along the seas to small islands and stuff. Poseidon had gotten off lucky like Hades and Zeus and could chose when to sire children. In totally Poseidon had about 30 while Hades about 100 to roam the underworld like it guardians. But if you ever found one on the surface you knew something was up.

But Zeus unexpectedly only sired 50 as he knew Hera was not found of the law but it had to be done so he sired as few as possible in his case. Hera's children were the same as Hestia's all staying in the cities acting as divorce lawyers and other things but still had demigod training every day after work. All of them worked in cities always helping people and stuff, as their fatal flaw of power was gone they became mighty warrior in many ways. The original seven had refused kindly to not to migrate to the new planet as they like their home.

Which the gods understood and let them stay, but Nico did come and help his father once more with his many siblings in his mind that were all demigods one or two gods. But each of them was a force to be trifled with as if one of them was messed with they would know. Artemis's children were renowned for it as believe it or not she just had girls. Each with skill of hunting like Zoë Artemis's long lost friend.

But today the Olympian got disturbing news of the attack as well as something else, the ship had 12 unknown gods with them as their leaders so to speak. Even the primordials didn't know who they were as Hades asked Nyx who migrated to the planet. All they knew where they were almost the same strength as an Olympia or strong base on their power signals. But one thing was for sure they came to claim this land as their own.

"Father what will do their forces are too much?" Ares asked a little worried.

"Yes I know but I they land tomorrow on the far side of the planet and by my estimate they will by land reach us by 1 year. Since this planet is so large I think we can use it to our advantage. Athena do you know of anything that can help us?" Zeus asked.

"Well we do have the mortal army but they are only 4 billion strong and as far as I can tell these warriors are well trained the human may hold out for a while but nothing short of 5 years." She said as he sighed.

"What about the chain of command what if we take out the leaders the army won't be able to receive commands. Any army no matter how large or good will always crumble and be destroyed by nature if there is no command." Poseidon said as Zeus nodded.

"That could work but we can't do it ourselves of they may capture us, as well as any gods related to Olympus. Athena are there any assassins you know of that might be willing to help us?" He asked her as she shook her head but then she stopped and just looked down at the ground.

"What about him?" She asked as everyone went silent.

"Athena he hates us you know that we sentence him to the pit over 1000 years ago." Artemis said in a less angry tone as Athena made a slightly angry face.

"What if we got him to swear to not attack us?" Hestia asked as they all seemed to think about it.

"I agree but Zeus may want to watch out after his little stunt oh so long ago that go him put there I don't think he will be willing to help us any time soon." Poseidon said as the other nodded as Zeus cleared his throat.

"What if we give him something in return after he finishes the mission, or before?" He asked them as this seemed to not be thought about.

"That way he gets what we want and he gets what we wants." He added.

"I don't see why not to give it a try Hermes go get Annabeth we need her to get into the cage." He said as Hermes was off as they all waited until Hermes returned a few minutes later with Annabeth maybe 35 years old with blonde princess curls and a much more mature body with supple D cups and nice hips to match them making her look smoking hot so to speak, but she just greeted them all with a smile on her face.

"Hello mother." She said as Athena gave her a smile as Zeus waited for her to be down with hellos.

"Annabeth did Hermes tell you why we need you?" Hera asked as she shook her head.

"We need the help of Flaw." She said straight forward as Annabeth frowned.

"I would not advise that you get his help, what happened you to ask me to let him out?" She asked as Hera looked at Zeus while he just nodded. After that she explained the situation to her as Annabeth just listened to them nodding as the story went on.

"I see that is why." Annabeth said as her hand just reached up and grabbed the key hanging around her chest as she slowly rubbed it.

"Very well I will do it but you have to do something for me." She said as they all nodded.

"I want you the name of the name that I cannot remember, every time I try to remember him I fail to. I know it has something to do with Hera for some reason but all I want is the man's name." She said as they all just shuffled in their seats.

"How about this we will tell you when once you let him out." Athena said.

"No I want to know now what was his name, that is all I ask of you all I don't need connections or what he has done just a simple name." She said as Apollo spoke up.

"Perseus that was his name." He said as Annabeth just nodded and wrote it down as she saved the remember part for later.

"Very well now let go let the most dangerous man in this galaxy out of his cage." She said as they all teleported to the Flying pit.

As they arrived at the entrance Annabeth walked over to an elevator and took out a card, he gave the card a swipe, then a hand print read, then a DNA test. After it was all done the elevator gave a ding as all the Olympians piled in the small elevator almost squishing Annabeth.

After 400 floor the elevator gave a ding as Annabeth nearly fell out of the elevator and just kept walking strait. As that was the only direction to go as it was just a straight hall, nothing but one door a few hundred yards away as Annabeth stopped by a small card thing on the wall. After she gave the card a swipe and punched in a code a ding signaled through the hallway as she started walking again.

"What was that?" Aphrodite asked as they walked as Annabeth answered the question.

"There was millions of invisible lights that if you triggered one this whole hallway would compress and kill you. The run from her to behind the key pad would take too much time before the person would be killed by the walls closing in on them. Trust me we have tested it not even someone of Hercules strength can hold back the wall either." She said as they reached the door a few minutes later.

"Here we are but I will ask you please don't yell okay we still have one more room to go through before we reach the main cell room." Annabeth said as she just slid her card again but punched in a different code from last time. As the door opened in the room was the largest dragon any of the gods had ever seen. Taking up nearly a forth the massive room was Draco the most powerful dragon in this know galaxy.

"Damn." Apollo said as Annabeth walked forward without looking at the dragon.

"Yeah." The rest said as they just starred at the massive dragon as he just watched them with one eye open.

"Don't worry he is harmless he has the knowledge and thinking process of a human, he knows you guys aren't prisoners." Annabeth said as the Dragon closed its massive eye and snorted green flames that made the whole room heat up.

"Oh you." Annabeth said as she giggled as everyone looked confused but Hades who had a big grin on his face.

"What's so funny?" They asked as they caught him grinning.

"Oh Draco was hitting on Annabeth with the snort, I kind understood some words he said but I do know he was hitting on how hot Annabeth was." He said as Annabeth blushed with a smile.

"So that means you understand him?" Zeus asked her as she simply nodded.

"I learned fully last year it has taken me nearly 400 years to learn his language, but here we are now no one touch the weapon in her okay." She said opening the door before anyone could ask what weapon.

As they walked in they just all awed at the prison size and the monster guarding it, everything about it just screamed dangerous place to them as Annabeth walked to a podium thing and began typing in a massive code of numbers and letters all random. Finally with what seemed to be the 600 one a ding went off as all the monsters suddenly gathered around the cage as it started descending as well as something rose from the ground a few feet away.

As the cage lightly touched the ground the masters all gathered in an around it but not in the Olympians way. But as they did the thing that came out for he ground stopped showing 5 leavers on it. Annabeth walked over typed in a coded different for each leaver and shut it off one by one until al l5 were done as she began walking forward.

Of to the side of the walkway leading out to the cage the monsters weren't on by the door was a glass box holding two weapons. The weapon was a scythe but it was something that just sent shivers down the god's spines. The handle was strait but the detail on it made it look like it had a spiraling snake up it that almost looked alive. But as you got to the head of the snake near the blade it turned into a demons skull.

Sharp teeth extended over about a fourth of the blade as the skull made the part the blade attached to the poll. But the skull looked different almost alive with the detail on it even sword marks on different areas. Black smoke came from the mouth area of the skull as it bit around the blade. The smoke was being sucked out of the box by a fan as it couldn't gather in the box. But that left the blades yes blades as I plural.

The blade that came out of the top or the normal scythe blade was pitch black with a red edge to it. The black was not normal black not it you looked at it long enough you could see it move almost like some black liquid was the blade. But it was actually something moving in the blade, it was souls of people, demigods, gods, and monsters it had slain. All screaming in pain as the blade trapped their souls in it.

The almost black red edge looked so sharp it could cut through anything but it to had the souls in it. On the very end of the pole was a small shape pure black blade made of the same stuff the main blade was. It was about 10 inches long and looked just like a Greek dagger even that small blade looked like it had claimed hundreds maybe even thousands of lives. But the last thing was different.

On the other end of the main blade instead of the normal flat side or blade it was a circle that came out of the back of the demon skull. It wasn't larger than the base of the main blade which was about 10 inches. The blade itself was about 4 feet long and curved like a normal scythe blade. But the whole length of the blade dagger and pole was about 6 feet long standing. But back to the circle on the inside of the circle was 1 inch spikes all pointing towards the middle.

On the spikes were dried blood signaling that people had been trapped in it, but how they got in was invisible but they guessed it had to do with magic on the blade. But just the blade was a sight as none of the Olympians had never seen a weapon so dark before so demonic. As they looked at it they couldn't help but be drawn to it Hermes started to walk to it but Annabeth caught his arm and shook her head then went back to walking to the door.

"I just turned off the spells off his body this will make it so he can talk and actually hear us, you see-." But she was cut off by a voice that made even the monsters back away from the cage, the voice was a males but carried so much demonic pressure to it. That it made the Olympians spines shiver.

"**They put me in a vegetable like state for the past 500 years so I could do nothing not even see things**." The voice said as it echoed through the room causing everyone to stop.

"Flaw stop using that voice you have guests." Annabeth said gently as they stood at the door.

"Very well come in to my cage." He said in a normal voice as Annabeth opened the door with five different codes, three cards, a finger print, a hand print, an eye scan, a DNA test, and a hair sample. As the door opened steam poured out the door as the spikes on the outside seemed to move a little but nothing happened as everyone walked in the room.

60 chains of Olympian steel hooked all over one half of the cage and to the shackles on the man as he wore an orange jump suit sat quietly as he had his arms on his stretched out legs with his back up against the wall. He had black hair the was the color of obsidian with its shine to it, but his hair covered his eyes and down to his shoulders as he seemed to watched all the Olympians gather in the cell. But in the middle of the cell was a barrier that the cell always put up as visitor came.

"Hello Flaw how are you today?" Asked Annabeth as he gave a smile.

"Very good daughter of wisdom might I ask why I have the whole Olympian council coming to pay me a visit?" He asked as Zeus came forward, Flaw just watched him as he stopped right by the barrier.

"We have come to give you your freedom." He said as Flaw just stared at him.

"I see…what is in it for you and me?" He asked as he looked through his hair at Zeus.

"We need your help, a civilization of people are threatening take over our galaxy we need you to kill all the people in command if you do that their armies will crumble." He said as Flaw nodded.

"How many are estimated to be in command?" Flaw asked Zeus.

"About 200,000 thousand people are estimated to be in some command position. We want you to focus on the lower ones and work your way up. This mean you need to infiltrate them and work your way into their ranks and kill from the inside out." He finished.

"I will do it if you meet my requests." Flaw said as Zeus nodded.

"First one is that when this is over I want my freedom. Second is I want Artemis to sleep beside me for the time that I am being briefed with the mission for the first couple months while I gather my strength back. Third I want one person to come with me that is not a god on my mission of my choice no complaints. Fourth I want my old weapons and clothes back. Finally I want a cheeseburger as soon as I get out of here and some letter righting materials." He finished, the first one to go off was Artemis as she exploded in rage.

"Rot in hell!" She screamed at him as she punched the barrier making the whole cell shake as Annabeth gulped. But as she let her rage overcome her she suddenly stopped as she clutched her heart as tears began to rush down her face. As this happened all the gods rushed to her as the Flaw stood up as the chains groaned in protest.

"How does it feel Artemis to see your most trusted hunters all die before your eyes, Emily Charter, Sara Evens, Zoë Nightshade…Did you know that rage contains all emotions in some form or another, it is by far the easiest to manipulate that is for sure." He said as they all just saw him walk forward and place his hand on the barrier.

"What have you done to her!?" Shouted Aphrodite.

"All I have done is increase her emotions of sadness to their max, as this happened she began to replay deaths of her hunters in her head. Basically I just made her useless until I decided to stop it." He said as he just looked at the crying goddess as she glared at him through the tears.

"How did you know about Zoë Nightshade?" Came a female's nervous voice as the 6 foot 5 man turned to Annabeth towering over her.

"You hear a lot of things in the pit, monsters carry information faster than Hermes does. Also I save her after Zeus force her soul into the pit after he ripped her from the sky. I put her soul back in its rightful place in Elysium, I walked her personally to its gates." He said as everyone looked at Zeus in shock.

"What?" Artemis squeaked as more tears began to fall as the thoughts from her hunter.

"I was in the wrong, my fatal flaw ruled over me with an iron fist. I didn't want a titan in the sky so I forced her down into the pit I am sorry Artemis." He said as the Flaw just snorted.

"Fake emotions won't get you anywhere here Zeus now do we have a deal or do I have to reveal more of your secrets of your fellow Olympians." Flaw threatened as everyone just starred at Zeus.

"Very well I swear by the Styx to follow your conditions you set for us if you agree to ours." He said.

"I agree." Was all Flaw said as he smirked cutting off the emotional control over Artemis as she slowly got up and glared daggers at him and Zeus as Aphrodite just stared at him.

"Even I do not have control over emotions like you do. Where did you get those powers?" She asked as she smiled as the barrier came down.

"I will tell you after I am out of these bonds." He said as he held up his arms as the cuffs just hung there.

"Very well." She said snapping her fingers as one bond fell off, each Olympian did this until just Artemis was left as she glared at him.

"What's with the bracelets?" She asked him.

"They seal my most powerful power, Chaos herself made them if you remember but that was many years ago." He said as she just snapped her fingers as the last cuff came off as he looked at his red marks on his arms and legs.

"Flaw." He heard as he turned to Artemis as she punched him right in the face as he reared back and fell on the ground cupping his face.

"Don't you ever take control of my emotions again, now where did you get those power?" She hissed at him as she just gave a smiled as he stood up. A mass of hair still covering his face.

"I got them for helping Eros out of the pit, he gave me complete control over people's emotions as long as they show them to me. Also I have another power but that is much more deadly if I think about it." He said they just stared at him.

"You asked for you old Clothes your weapon is outside, the same spot you left it." Annabeth said handing him a pair of black pants with a black shirt and cloak. With just a plain set of black covers as well.

"Thank you…Aphrodite can you do my hair?" He asked the goddess as she was still getting over the fact that he save Eros a primordial god.

"Yes I will." She said as he nodded as he suddenly took off his jump suit revealing a pair of black underwear and something else. His body was toned to perfection, not to big not too small of muscles. But that wasn't what caught their eye, his chest was covered with scars that showed monster claws and other things. His fingers had scars that looked like they were chopped off. On his back was the same but much less. But one massive scar also lined his spine as he threw on his slightly tight shirt and pants hiding his scarred legs.

Then socks the boots as Aphrodite worked on his hair. It was a simple Cesare but what it revealed was a face that made all the females gasp even Artemis. His face was a piece of fine art perfectly molded so to speak. No scars were on his flawless skin, as his eyes took the show. They were a shade of dark purple that shifted to light blue on the outside before the white. But his eyes seemed to look through you to your core and look over everything about you. Nothing was hidden from theses eyes as they saw it.

"Thank you." He said as we followed the Olympians that were walking out the door as Athena walked up to him in private as they all waited outside.

"Percy." She said softly bellow a whisper so not even the god could hear her.

"Yes milady?" He asked her as he felt a jump in his heart for hearing his name for the first time in more than 1000 years.

"I want to let you know Annabeth remarried after we…"

"Banished me." Percy said as she nodded.

"Yes she did but don't get mad at her okay." She said as he nodded.

"I am not I could never be but I think I have a score to settle with Zeus after all this. Also please call me Flaw it suits me better, as I can control people's fatal flaws now." He said walking past the dumbfounded goddess. As he did he just walked over to his weapon in the case as the gods watched him as the monsters seemed to hiss at him.

"Ah I missed you Silent Doom." He said picking up the weapon as it seemed to hum in happiness. As he did this all monster seemed to gather in front of him.

"Olympians give me a minute I want to say goodbye to my jailers first." He said as he readied himself and dove right into the monsters with his scythe Silent Doom ready to kill.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	3. Human Again, Bets, Chaos, New Home

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**A/N: He guys this is nutsofthechest with a new story I think you guys might like, Percy is still the main dude but different person a whole hell of a different Person but I guess that is what Tartarus can do to people. Well here I go with my third story so good luck to me and happy reading.**

**LAST TIME:**

"Thank you." He said as we followed the Olympians that were walking out the door as Athena walked up to him in private as they all waited outside.

"Percy." She said softly bellow a whisper so not even the god could hear her.

"Yes milady?" He asked her as he felt a jump in his heart for hearing his name for the first time in more than 1000 years.

"I want to let you know Annabeth remarried after we…"

"Banished me." Percy said as she nodded.

"Yes she did but don't get mad at her okay." She said as he nodded.

"I am not I could never be but I think I have a score to settle with Zeus after all this. Also please call me Flaw it suits me better, as I can control people's fatal flaws now." He said walking past the dumbfounded goddess. As he did he just walked over to his weapon in the case as the gods watched him as the monsters seemed to hiss at him.

"Ah I missed you Silent Doom." He said picking up the weapon as it seemed to hum in happiness. As he did this all monster seemed to gather in front of him.

"Olympians give me a minute I want to say goodbye to my jailers first." He said as he readied himself and dove right into the monsters with his scythe Silent Doom ready to kill.

**NOW:**

**FLAW POV: (percy)**

The first monster I met was Python as it was over 100 feet long and was as thick as 4 feet in some places. His eyes were red with furry as he coiled in front of me his tail had a rattlesnake rattle on the end that sounded like rocks inside a tumble machine. Venom dripped from its mouth as it hit the ground as it dissolved the dirt bellow it. He just glared at me as I twirled Silent Doom with one hand as the blade seemed to cut the air as black vapor fell from the bade pooling around me.

But I then stopped it as I held it out in front of me as the blade was down and the circle on the back of the demon skull was up as the giant snake finally strikes at me. But with one swoop of my back the circle on the back grew to 5 feet wide diameter. I gave the blade a quick spin as the circle was right in front of me as the snake reached it.

But just as he reached it and started to go through it the head didn't come out the other end, instead the hole the circle made acted as a portal as the snake got sucked in it. You could hear screams of pain and anguish as he got sucked in the portal. On the side of the snake all it looked like the body was disappearing into thin air as it passed through the circle. But to me I could see all the organs and things as it passed through the invisible portal.

Like when you cut something off someone and you can perfectly see inside them that is what I was like but then I suddenly moved out from behind the portal looking at the other monsters as the rest of the snake was forcible sucked into the invisible portal. With the last foot of the tail as it went in the circle shrunk back down to normal size. As the monsters and gods and Annabeth just gapped at what I had just done.

"Back to the arena for you." I said slamming the scythes blade in the ground as the poll with the angle was level with my hands as more black smoke poured out of the crack.

"What did you just do?" I heard from behind me as I turned to see Hades who had asked the question.

"My weapon has the ability to send monsters to the arena in Tartarus on earth, since I am still in control over it. But currently python is currently in his cell waiting to entertain a few hundred thousand monsters in a fight." I said grabbing my weapon and cutting a giant 10 foot gash in the ground as suddenly tons of black smoke bean to pour out of it as I just smiled.

"I wouldn't breath that if I were you." I said as I lunged at the Colchian Dragon as the smoke followed me in a wave of darkness as I began to lash out against the immortal monster. As I sliced at the monster I felt board almost as my blade cut through it near indestructible hide with ease. But as I did black smoke began to pour inside the wounds going inside the monster as he screamed in pain.

Slash after slash more gas poured in his body with ease as blood poured out of his body ran around him not making a sound. Not even my blade made any sounds as I ripped through his flesh. The hum had stopped in the silence as he roared in pain as I just yawned as I landed on the monsters back and gave him a five foot gash on his back as I let out a sick smile.

I hopped off his back a few feet away as he turned to me as he started to come my way but slowed down tremendously. Till he was a few feet away barely even able to crawl to me as I put my weapon on my back and leaned down and began to pet the paralyzed monster as I looked into his golden eyes as he blue scales shimmered like sapphires.

"Close your eyes and let the darkness take over." I said slowly as she did as I said as his body suddenly trembled and then began to rot away as I smiled as everyone looked horrified. I just killed one of the greatest monsters in the known planet earth and as far as they could tell I was bored when I did it like it was nothing to me. As I just watched the black smoke that came from the rotting corpse go into my blade and suddenly another soul was added to the maybe 1 million or more already in it.

"If you are wondering it is a gas that paralyzes the nerves and if you die while it is in your system you rot away soul and all a gift from Tartarus after I left." I said as I stood up and face the last monster as the black smoke swirled around me as Medusa shivered in fear. Her body was half snake right now and her eye looked at me in a fear that I had seen many times before.

"Death is an easy thing isn't it, it comes so easily when you learn the shortcuts to it." I said as I looker her right in the eyes as she was shaking violently. She was scarred for one her power had no affect against me as her reptile slit eyes met mine. I then grabbed my weapon as the circle opened up to 4 feet in diameter as she turned around and started to crawl away.

"Please no don't send me back to that place!" She screamed as I swiped the circle over her but he didn't disappear. As she slithered a few more feet until she collapsed on the ground gasping for air. As the circle shrunk back to normal the black smoke began to be sucked up as it cleared all the smoke from the room as I walked over to the trembling Medusa as I looked into her eyes once again a she clawed at her heart.

"Wear this." I said as I pulled off my cloak and threw it on her as she began to scream in a monster wail the slowly changed to a female's voice of pain. Slowly under my black her tail began to separate into two long legs. Her green skin turn a light of skin with a small tan to her, snakes began to fall from her hair and slither away, her eyes turned from their green reptile slits to a light baby blue.

The gods just gasped as this happened, from underneath the cloak I could tell her breast had grown from nearly flat that went with the monster body to beautiful D cups. Her body was about the height of 6 foot even and her long chocolate brown hair began to grow. Until it covered half her back as she sit on all fours with my cloak around her covering her naked body. Nobody said anything as I sat in front of her just smiled at my worked as Silent Doom sat quietly on my back as the demon skull seemed to watch the beautiful women look up at me.

"Welcome to the world of humans Medusa, or should I say welcome back." I said as her baby blue eyes met my dark purple to light sea blue ones.

"What did you just do to her." I heard two people say at once as I looked up to a mad Athena and Annabeth.

"I removed her curse or well to be precise I sent her curse to the pit, but without a person to latch onto it dissolved into nothing. You see I can send anything that goes through this circle to Tartarus or the arena, and I mean anywhere in the pit even the darkest place that Tartarus won't even go. The place that I made my home oh so long ago." I said as they all gulped as Athena still looked made as Annabeth paled at my powers.

"Athena I like you but please don't start arguing with me okay, the one you should have punished all those years ago was Poseidon. But you were so blinded by your rage that your curse Medusa instead. So I will say it again don't argue with me." I said in a deep tone as Medusa looked at herself under the cloak.

"But-." Athena was cut off by Hestia shaking her head as she sighed.

"Very well do as you please, but she is your problem now." She said walking briskly away as the other gods just shook their heads.

"She is just upset and here is part of our deal with you." Hestia said handing me a cheeseburger as I smiled and dug in feeling a tiny bit of my power return. Yeah I wasn't at full power if I was I would have shadow traveled to kill the Colchian Dragon quicker but I was at bare body strength at this time.

"I know now Zeus why don't we talk business." I said finishing my burger as he gulped as I stood up and offered a hand to a timid Medusa as she slowly took it as she used my cloak to cover her body. I can kind of see why Poseidon would want to take her she was absolutely gorgeous so much in face I saw some gods gulp at her looks.

"Back on Olympus #2 and after we get her some clothes." He said as I sneered at him and nodded as I watched Aphrodite snapped her fingers replacing my cloak with a simple pair of pants and a white shirt and normal shoes or converse as her hair remained full and semi thick as it cascaded down her back.

"Thank you." She said silently as she looped her arm through mine as my cloak was back on as I eyed her.

"No problem it's the most I can do for someone who was wronged by the Olympians." I said as we walked arm in arm her breast pressing up against my arm as we walked.

"Flaw!" I heard as I turned to see Hermes come over to my right as were Medusa was on my left.

"What can I do for you?" I asked him as he gulped and looked at me.

"When you went to Elysium did you happened to meet a man by the name of Luke?" He asked me as I nodded.

"Yes I do I know him very well actually, you could say he was one of the souls I ferried out of Tartarus and back to Elysium. In total I have saved over 30 souls and immortals form the pit who were wronged by Zeus. That would be including your son, by the way he says he is sorry." I said to him as he seemed to break down and looked angrily at Zeus from behind as we walked out of the main cell room and out to where Draco was.

"Can I ask you a question as well did you happen to ferry a soul by the name of Percy Jackson?" He asked me bellow a whisper as I slowly nodded, now I understood why Athena was so timid at first. She had nearly forgotten who I was because of the magic they used was to strong and even effected them.

"Yes I did but his soul was lost to Tartarus, there was nothing I could do but make his soul fade." I said sealing the deal that I was dead to him.

"Did he say anything about us?" He asked me.

"Yes he did have a lot to say before he lost himself to insanity, he told me that you gave him the same curse you did me. Even erasing him from history and everyone's minds, I guess you only remember him since Athena told you." I said as he nodded as I smirked, I guess playing two people at once wasn't so bad if they were both banished and had the same curse put on them even if one was made up.

"So tell me Hermes what do you remember about me?" I asked him as he gulped.

"I think you are an old entity that we curse ore Zeus cursed a long time ago, but that is all I can remember." He said as I nodded thinking that would suffice for my role as Flaw, as my real name Percy Jackson was secluded to only short memories of name that is it. I kind of liked it but it made me sad at the same time.

Only 2 people knew who I really was and that was Athena and Zeus, and only 3 people knew the name Percy and that was Annabeth, Artemis, and Hermes. And I was hoping to keep it that way, but the rest of the Olympians only knew me as an old god that Zeus put the curse of the Olympian flaws on.

"Flaw." I heard again as I looked around to find we were already in an elevator as Medusa stood behind me using me as a shield.

"Yes sorry I was thinking." I said as I straightened Silent Doom on my back as the blade gleamed a black light.

"You wanted these?" Hestia said handing me a pen and paper.

"Yeah thanks." I said tapping Silent Doom twice as it suddenly began to morph its shape until I just had a ring on my hand that had the demon skull on it. I just sat down in the elevator and began writing on it to an old friend when I finished I just smirked evilly at the letter.

"Hestia can you make a fire ball real quick I need to send this to someone." I said as she nodded slowly and made a small ball. I just thanked her and tossed the letter in as it burned.

"What was that for?" She asked me as I smirked at her.

"That was to Chaos, she said send a letter the day I got out in a mocking tone after she put theses stupid power seals on me." I said as I felt the sky rumble above us.

"I think she is mad." I said with a smirk as all of us were suddenly transported from the elevator to Olympus. Instantly all the gods were on high alert as no one had teleported them as Medusa looked scarred along with Annabeth.

"**FLAW!**" I heard yell from everywhere in the room as a portal of great power opened, only three time had I ever felt this power and I was still frightened of it.

"Chaos." I said calmly as I walked forward to the portal telling Medusa to stay behind, as I stopped a good 10 feet in front of it. My body kind of felt like it was being ripped apart by the power there was so much. I was nothing to this person in a power scale, but as she walked through the portal the power increased.

A women maybe 6 foot 5 wearing a black dress that revealed one of her long legs, her dress had the cosmos on it as her long black hair swayed behind her. Her body was perfect so to speak no errors in any way, her curves in all the right places that made Aphrodite look plain. Her breast were a D cup at least and her skin was almost a pale color but it seemed to glow almost as if it was the surface of the moon.

But her eyes were something else they radiated power like this level was a simple day for her, but today her eyes were focused on me and boy did they look pissed.

"You." She said marching over to me as I tensed the power nearly dissolving my being as she stopped and looked at me struggling as well as the Olympians. The power seemed to lower giving us a small break from the massive power as Annabeth pulled herself off the ground it was just so heavy. But as she got to me as I just starred at her calmly as she reared back and punched me right in the chest.

It was kind of like getting hit by brick that had been launched out of an air pressure cannon at like a million psi. But as I was punched I was throw back with a great enough force I flew through the air and right into Hera. But I didn't stop there as I crashed into her I made her fall and hit the ground hard as I went tumbling for a couple more yards. Until I finally came to a stop as I tried to get up but I felt several ribs broken as I coughed up a large amount of blood.

"What did I ever do to you?" I asked her in a pissed off voice as I tried to stand but couldn't as Apollo and Medusa came over. Apollo was busy healing me as Zeus helped a shocked and stunned Hera up, her hair was not everywhere but she looked unharmed.

"You know exactly what you did, and then 500 years later I get a fucking letter from you saying you're free of your prison. Why the hell did you people even let him out do you realize eve half of the things he has done!" She yelled at the Olympian's as they all frozen under the anger of the creator. The fact she was right there still stunned most of them, Annabeth just gaped at her as she glared into my skull hopefully wanting to make it explode again. Don't ask it was a long time ago.

"Come on Erebus wasn't giving her any attention for the last 4000 years and you know that, also she came to me. All I did was satisfy her wish that I fuck her okay, and let me say she was amazing." I said with a grin as I saw Chaos's anger foam over.

"E-Excuse me but what are you all talking about?" Athena asked as I managed to stand up on my own as Apollo pulled back. One of the five Olympians I don't hate at all while most I just don't give a shit about while Zeus was on one of my top 5 to kill list.

"Oh right…everyone sit in your seats I am going to enlighten you on all this immortal has done." Chaos said as she sneered at me as I just gave her one of my smiles, I knew that would piss her off.

"Very well everyone to your seats." Zeus said as everyone seated themselves leaving me in the middle as Chaos made herself a simple plain black throne as Hestia kindly created me a seat along with Medusa who was sitting by Hestia's throne.

"So where do you want to begin Chaos, the night I fucked Nyx or how about how about the night Hemera asked me to fuck her as well. Let me tell you you're daughters defenses against seduction crumbled with ease in my hands." I said with a smirk as everyone gaped at my statement. But at this Chaos just sneered at me with a face of disgust.

"Remind me later to banish Eros from giving out his gifts anymore." She said as I just smiled.

"Wait Flaw what do you mean by that?" Athena asked as I turned to her.

"I mean exactly what I said, I fucked Nyx and her mother not at the same time but within a weeks' time. I guess word spreads fast in the realm of primordials because after I fucked Nyx to the point she couldn't walk for a day or two then Hemera popped up asked I do the same thing to her. Let's just say she was like Nyx but tighter and more of a screamer." I said as I looked at Chaos who was boiling in rage.

"What did it feel like?" I heard from Apollo who instantly put a hand over his mouth and had a panicked looked as Artemis looked the same level of anger Chaos did.

"It was blissful I had to say maybe both in my top five." I said with a smirk as Chaos then snapped along with Artemis.

"I will kill you!" Chaos screamed as Artemis drew her bow and shot at me as I barely managed to duck from the arrow as a blast of black energy shot from Chaos's hand and hit the chair I once sat in as it exploded.

"Hey, need I remind you we still have a deal going on." I said calmly as Chaos stopped as did Artemis.

"Dam you, I will kill you later." Chaos said as Artemis just sat down and stewed in her own rage as I laughed at their antics.

"Back to the main topic at hand Chaos what did you mean his deeds?" Zeus asked her as I just looked at her in the eyes as she knew most of them but then again she also knew they were the ones who made me this way.

"One of them is his weapon Silent Doom, it was once Tartarus's weapon of power. He lost it in a bet to Flaw, the bet was that Flaw wouldn't become the leader of the arena in the pit in 100 years. 25 years later Flaw emerged victorious with a broken blade that that other half remained in Perses skull. Tartarus gave him the weapon as the deal Styx demanded he do so, but that wasn't it either." She said as all gods gaped at me as I just scoffed.

"Wait what did he offer in the bet?" Annabeth asked as all gods even Mr. D nodded.

"The only thing I had back then eternal servitude to Tartarus, to become his slave that would do all his biddings. But he thought to lightly of me and bet me that in 100 years I could do it but as I stabbed Perses in the head and watched the life leave his eyes. I felt a thrill of pure power over the arena go into me. It was like becoming a god, might I say that I was a normal immortal beforehand like a hunter might be." I said as all of them looked stunned.

"As I was saying after he won the bet and obtained Tartarus's weapon of power or Silent doom, he sent Thanatos after him. Again another bet was placed this time it was a race, the bet was that whoever could swing fastest up the Styx to the waterfall that it began at won. The offers were again as Flaw said was his eternal servitude and Silent Doom. But Thanatos had to offer something as well, what he offered was his cloak of death. The very one Flaw wears right now." Chaos said as you could see a glint of rage in Zeus's eyes as well as Ares.

"Let's just say Thanatos didn't see it coming, after the first hour I had passed the ¾ mark and he barely passed the 1/3rd mark. I have to say though for a god he could swim pretty slow." I said as I tugged at my cloak as it gave off a sudden ripple of souls like the blade did.

"What!" I heard as I looked to see Athena get up and run over to me, instantly she was examine the cloak and taking notes as I just stood still.

"What properties does it have? Thanatos never told me and I have been dying to know for more than 1000 years." She asked me as I just smiled and turned to her.

"It has several that I know of; one is that I hold souls in it just like Silent Doom, second is that whoever wears it doesn't make any sound breathing or footsteps, third is that it allows the user to make short shadow travel trips of 50 yards at max with using barely any energy. Also the hood hides my face pretty well, and it blends me into darkness and shadows like I am part of it." I said as flipped up the hood and demonstrated the sound thing as it stomped on the ground but it didn't make any noise.

"Fascinating…" She said taking down notes as Chaos cleared her throat as Athena slumped and went back to her seat as I pulled off the hood and sat down in my new chair provided by Poseidon this time.

"Were was I…ah yes Flaw had won another bet and gained the cloak of death himself. After this Tartarus was desperate and made one more bet with Flaw, but this time it was much harder. The bet was to escape Tartarus in 2 weeks, if he won he got the crown of monsters. If he lost he had to give back all the items he won in all the other bets as well as his eternal servitude." Chaos said as Zeus finally said something.

"This…crown of monsters what is it?" He asked in a tone that suggested something else other than curiosity, I guess even after he lost his fatal flaw some things still remain.

"It is one of the several items I have made personally, it is the only one left so I gave to Tartarus as a gift. What it does as the name suggests, it give the wearer of the crown complete authority over any monster. It is like your title of the king of gods it has power behind it as does the crown, whoever possess the crown is declared their leader. Though some monster or about half don't listen to their leaders the other are completely loyal to him." She said as she starred at me as I reached out my hand and gave a snap.

In my hand appeared a crown that was pitch black it with platinum trim around it, on the outside was the largest black gems anybody had ever seen but on the inside was old markings of ancient Greek symbols. It metal but almost had a rough steel but the power it radiated was beyond normal for an object of this kind. You could feel the authority coming off of it as I twirled it in one hand. I just smiled as I grabbed in it and let it sit in my hand as I just laughed at their looks.

"What after two bets no way I was losing so I crawled out of Tartarus, let me tell you that was a very tiring climb." I said as they all just gazed at the crown but Zeus with a glint in his eyes. As I snapped my finger my necklace I always had on with a small version of the crown appeared where it normally went.

"I think that is it." Chaos said as I just nodded but she caught the look in my eye as she glared at me as I sighed I couldn't hide anything from her.

"Fine I picked up something on the surface after I climbed out of Tartarus, when I was up there for a week." I said pulling out a book from a hidden pocket in my cloak, as I pulled it out I showed Chaos the front of the book as she just gasped and got up from her chair as I shook my head and put it back in my cloak. In its pocket that was magically sealed that only I could open as well as only I could take off my cloak.

"Now now Chaos don't go shouting its name we don't want Olympus to explode from yelling now do we?" I asked her as she slowly sat down as I smirked as I stood up.

"Wait Flaw what was that?" Hades asked me as I turned to one of my favorite gods.

"A book that was supposed to be destroyed long ago, one that has spells in it that may shake this planet in two. But don't worry I care for this planet my prison orbited, as it see it as my new home where I can start a new beginning." I said turning to all of them as Artemis just glared at me as I looked at Chaos.

"By the way thanks for the bracelets, but you only locked away one power sorry to say." I said showing her my two dark bands as she just sneered at me.

"Artemis watch this man like a hawk if he makes one wrong move you have my blessing to kick his ass into the ground regardless of the oath." She said as I heard thunder crack in the sky as I just gave a grin to Chaos as she teleported away. Leaving the room as I began to laugh a evil laugh as all the gods looked at me.

"Good gods that look on her face!" I shouted as I started to catch my breath as I looked at the council all giving me weird looks.

"What you saw that, she was so mad!" I shouted along with more laughter as they all looked worried, finally I calmed down and wiped my eye of a tear as I looked around the room and then at Artemis.

"Well it is getting late, I don't know about you guys but I could use a nice 12 hours nap right now." I said with a yawn as most gods started to flash out as Medusa came over to me as Artemis started down to us as she looked over at the mortal.

"She is not coming." Artemis said as I just shook my head.

"Yes she is whether you like it or now, she needs a place to stay and your kind of the only place that will take women with ease. So she is coming and I will find her a place to stay later okay, but for now she is coming." I said in a darker tone that made both Artemis and Medusa shiver.

"F-Fine she can come." Artemis said as I smiled and nodded and offered my hand to Medusa as she grabbed it as Artemis flashed us off.

**LINEBREAK:**

The main hunters camp was dead silent as I looked amazed at their tents the lined the trees as I looked at Artemis in question as of why they weren't on the ground.

"There are monsters larger than I like to be roaming the ground at night so the hunt stays in the trees at night. With as large as they are they provide nor problem either with holding up tents." She said pointing to the massive tress that made the redwoods trees look tiny.

"I see that were is my tent?" I asked her as she smirked and pointed to one on the ground by the base of one, it used two giant roots as its walls as the only way to it was in-between the roots. I just shrugged as I towed Medusa behind me as she looked worried.

"Flaw isn't that a little dangerous?" She asked me as I looked at Artemis who was smirking at me.

"Not when you used to live in the deepest pit in Tartarus no, when you see monsters that bring insanity with one look you learn to not fear simple monsters and to be strong. Don't worry I will protect us if Artemis and her little hunt wont." I said as I saw Artemis sneer at me and flash to her tent as I pulled Medusa in our tent. As I opened it I instantly knew that this was the wolves pin, as all the growls that signaled I entered as I looked around.

"Medusa don't move." I said as she nodded slowly as I started forward to the largest wolf maybe the size of a minivan obviously a half breed of this planet and a normal wolf.

"Hello Alpha I said with a bow as the wolf seemed to growl at me as I stood up our eyes met as I looked into his. All the others were growling hard as they all surrounded me as Medusa had one growling at her.

"Forgive me for interrupting your sleep but me and my partners wish to use the vacant room on the other side." I said pointing towards door as she just continued to look at me as I understood his words without even hearing them personally.

"I am a companion of Artemis who is in her care for the next year, this is a friend of mine who will be here for the night. All I ask is that you let me sleep in the room for one night until I can get my own tent or hammock." I said to him as I saw him think as he nodded as the wolves stopped growling.

"I am forever grateful for you generosity." I said with a bow as she nodded and walked over to his bed as the others did the same as I urged Medusa to follow me as I walked into the other room which was a normal one bed rom with a mirror on one wall and dresser on the other that was it.

"Home sweet home." I said flopping on the bed as Medusa stayed standing as I saw the look in her eyes.

"Come here it's okay now." I said patting to the left of me as she sat down and gave a large breath.

"I thought I was going to die today." She said as I just smiled at her.

"I don't kill people loyal to me, after you helped me in the pit that one day I have forever considered you a friend." I said remember the time Medusa helped me escape a half breed of titan, we were both caught by him but with Medusa's gaze and my knife to cut the blind on her we made a deal to escape together.

But she didn't member who I was so I told her my name was Flaw ever since then we haven't met. Even if she was my jailer I knew I wasn't going to kill her anyways.

"You think of me as a friend?" She asked me as I nodded as I laid on my back looking up at the ceiling.

"Yep is that a hard thing to figure out?" I asked her as she nodded.

"You don't exactly get friends when you are a…a m-monster." She began to cry as I sat up and gave her a hug as she cried in my chest. All the years of sadness and hatred to her all coming out in one moment as she cried as hard as possible in my chest as I patted her back. I may be evil to a point but I still care sometimes.

"It's okay now you are no longer with your curse." I said as she looked up at me with her beautiful baby blue eyes as I slowly leaned down and kissed her.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	4. Medusa's Lust, Threat Fly, Thalia

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**NEW POLL: (will go to the next 4 chapters)**

**Okay people new poll time and I need everyone's opinions okay. What I need you to do is think up NINE (9) women that Percy/Flaw is going to have one night stands with. Yes I know that he is getting paired with Thalia but that is after the debriefing for the next year. **

**This included maiden goddess, demigods, mortals, his mom, monster ladies, dead demigods, even married women. I don't care okay I just need nine women you want Percy/Flaw to fuck senseless okay. Chaos CANNOT be one okay since I have a little history I will add with her and Flaw feel free to ask me about it in a review or PM.**

**EXAMPLE OF VOTING: Annabeth, Hera, Kelli, Hestia, Artemis, Bianca, Selena, Drew, Sally **

**(Don't really care okay if you guys want a Sally lemon then I will make one it is up to you.)**

**POLL:**

**LAST TIME:**

But she didn't remember who I was so I told her my name was Flaw ever since then we haven't met. Even if she was my jailer I knew I wasn't going to kill her anyways.

"You think of me as a friend?" She asked me as I nodded as I laid on my back looking up at the ceiling.

"Yep is that a hard thing to figure out?" I asked her as she nodded.

"You don't exactly get friends when you are a…a m-monster." She began to cry as I sat up and gave her a hug as she cried in my chest. All the years of sadness and hatred to her all coming out in one moment as she cried as hard as possible in my chest as I patted her back. I may be evil to a point but I still care sometimes.

"It's okay now you are no longer with your curse." I said as she looked up at me with her beautiful baby blue eyes as I slowly leaned down and kissed her.

**NOW: (A/N: Medusa is a one night stand people I am sorry but it is just how it is.)**

**THIRD PERSON POV: (Flaw is Percy for those who are dense and haven't realized it yet.)**

The kiss started out slow as Percy seemed to get the hang of it again after his 500 years of solitude. While Medusa was an amateur trying to keep up as Percy nibbled at her lips, his hands trekked their way from her shoulders down her back pressing lightly against her. Keeping her close to his body as she moaned in delight at the sensation of a hand touching her for the first time in a millennia.

Slowly they began to fall back as the kiss grew more into a war as Medusa was a quick learner and started to ravage Percy's mouth as they kissed. After a little they broke apart gasping for air as this happened Medusa started to pull off her shirt as Percy took off his cloak an shirt revealing a perfect body molded to perfection. His scars only made him hotter in Medusa's eyes as she scanned over his 8 pack and his chiseled body.

"I remember that one." She said as she ran a finger on one scar that was on one of his abdominal muscles. At the touch Percy have a shiver as Medusa looked into his eyes and he into hers. Slowly Percy reached up and undid her bra revealing perfect D cups. With the sight Percy flipped them over and latched onto one of them as she gasped at the sensitive nipples being bitten on by Percy.

"I remember it as well, it did come from this hand." He said as he detached himself after a minute as she stroked Medusa's hand as she just gave a timid smile.

"I am sorry." She said shyly as she just laughed, she just looked at him confused as she just leaned down and kissed her on the lips while massaging one of her breasts.

"Don't worry after tonight you will have a scar that will remind you of me as well for the rest of you life." He said in a deep voice sending shivers down the beautiful women's back. Soon Percy was kissing down her body she grasped the pillow for some sort of hold on something.

Slowly the kisses went down lower until they reached her jeans as she pulled them off her leaving white panties and him with a full tent in his pants. Medusa was panting at this time hard as she had a dazed look on her face as he pulled off his pants and underwear as well. Medusa just gazed at the new monster between Percy's legs. He just leaned forward and stroked the outside of her panties making her let out a large moan making him grin.

"Looks like you are ready." He said pulling her panties off easily revealing a perfectly shaven pussy that had been restored after his father had raped her. After the change it restored her hymen along with any scars. But as Percy crawled up on the bed and positioned all 10 inches and 2 and a half inches wide before her entrance she just looked scarred.

"You're so big." She commented as he remained still but laughed as he leaned down and whispered into her ear.

"Yes I am, and when I am done with you. It will all be able to go inside with ease." He said as Medusa just shivered in fear and excitement. Percy skipped normal foreplay for once as he knew Medusa was already well wet. As he began to go forward Medusa began to hitch her breath as he pressed harder into her. But she gave no ground as she was so tight, frustrated Percy reared back and slammed into her as hard as he could.

Medusa screamed in pain and her fingernails dug into Percy's back drawing blood as it trickled down his back. He just remained still as he got used to the tightness and Medusa got used to his size. A little blood trickled out of her pussy from her hymen breaking but as she stopped ripping into Percy's back she noticed the blood on his sides as she looked worried at him.

"Don't worry, happens more times than you might think." He said as he popped a cube of ambrosia he had by the bedside. Slowly after a while he began to move as her juices began to spill over. His length ripping her apart as she moan super load, he kind of hoped the tent was sound proof. But as he continued he started to speed up until he was going full force into her, each time their flesh met a slapping sound would be heard.

Her juices had drenched the area bellow her ass as she pounded into her, her breasts didn't escape though as he played with them as he pounded roughly into her. Her moans turning into screams as each orgasm she had seemed to nearly rip his dick off. The pleasure of how tight she was immense as he gave shallow breaths form his first fuck in 500 years.

Nothing could stop him on his rampage inside Medusa as she soon began to grow incoherent from the pleasure coursing through her. Her tight walls seeming to massage his dick in this state as he was growing close. But as he grew closer he rolled her onto her side and he began to go full force. The tip of his dick rammed into her womb thrust after thrust each one causing an orgasm as her senses became overloaded. Soon all the sounds she could make were moans.

But not after 5 minutes after he got into this positon he came inside her, finally after 500 years he finally came. As this happened her felt over 10 ropes of cum begin to fill her womb, as her body seemed to catch up with her. Shivers began to wreck her body as she screamed in pleasure as his hot cum drained into her molten core. He remained inside her not moved with all 10 inches planted inside her.

He just shivered in pleasure as her womb seemed to milk all his cum out of him but finally after a while he pulled out with a pop as he the tip of his dick left her pussy. Not a second later as he sat watching her body shake in pleasure his cum began to form a small stream out of her and down one of her ass cheeks. She remained on her side as she gasped for air still in her own daydream land as she caught his breath.

"One more time." He said as he rolled her over onto her face and her legs outstretched to a perfect split. He stood on the edge of the bed as he admired the stream of white fetal cum flowing down the bed side as her pussy hand only about half an inch from it. Slowly he reached out and kneaded her ass causing her to moan in her delirious state of mind from the massive amount of orgasms.

Slowly she came to as he worked on her used hole as he slowly ran his thumb in an out of her ass making her moan. But finally after about 10 minutes she came back as she looked around to find Percy positioning himself at her butthole, she tried to say something but she was too late as she slid right into her. Stretching her entrance nice and wide as she gave a scream in pain and pleasure.

Her asshole gripped him tight as he moaned in pleasure as he began to move back and forth, the split she was doing giving him a great amount of increased pleasure because of the tightness. Her ass jiggled like Jello with each thrust into her deep walls. Nothing was going to stop him as pleasure flooded him mind. Medusa's screams filled the room along with an occasionally pop from her anus as Percy pulled out then slammed back into her.

"Oh god." He managed at her hole seemed to suck on him as he length stayed buried in her depths. Her Pussy had drained all the cum from her inner core, but not it was leaking her own cum in massive amounts. With each thrust some of her juices seemed to flood out as she gave a scream.

"I-I am cumming!" He shouted in pleasure as he buried all of himself inside her making no room for the cum to escape as she arched her back in please her legs leaving the split and wrapping around him to keep him inside her. 12 thick ropes of cum drained from his balls into her inner plumbing as it seemed to go deep inside her. At the same time a rush of her cum drenched the bed that already was soaked.

Her eyes rolled in the back of her head as massive after orgasm shiver ran through her body, her back stopped arching as well as she fell limp on the bed her mouth open as she drew ragged breaths. As she remained unconscious Percy slowly pulled out of her slowly, as his limp dick fell out of her his legs gave out and he fell on the ground panting. Cum them began to flow out of her gaping ass as he rested and just gazed at the sight until he felt himself drift asleep on the cold floor.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

As I woke up to the light hitting my face I heard groaning as well, I just blinked a few times to find Medusa curled up on my bed groaning in her sleep as I sat up to find I had slept on the ground. As I slowly stood up I twisted my back hearing a series of pops and then did the same on my arms and legs. As I finished up I noticed there was a series of dried puddles of cum and other juices staining the covers.

"Medusa wake up." I said walking over and giving her a kiss on the forehead as she gave a groan and rolled to see me as I smiled at her.

"Morning beautiful." I said as I snapped my fingers cleaning myself a little gift from Eros, but it only works after sex though. I also cleaned up Medusa as well as she smiled and gave me a kiss.

"Morning." She said as I smiled at me and sat up even with a bad case of bedhead she still looked stunning. I just got dressed as I slipped on my clothes as Medusa just watched me finally after I slipped on my cloak I just saw Medusa trying to get on her pants but her legs kept wobbling as she had to sit back down.

"After sex legs?" I asked her as she blushed and nodded.

"Don't worry I can fix it." I said as I walked over to her and gave her a gentle massage on her thighs as she blushed and gave small moans. Finally I was done as I nodded as she gently sat up and nodded she was good. Just then I heard a howl that was not normal location howl. It was one that signaled danger was around them, trust me I could tell the difference.

"Medusa stay her and get dressed I will figure out what is happening." I said a she nodded and started to get dressed. As I left the small room I noticed all the wolves were gone and more noises like female yells could be heard outside as I started to jog to the door. As I exited the door I looked around to see maybe 30 people in silver running through the trees all yelling at one another as another howl sounded.

"Get Lady Artemis we need her help!" One shouted as I began to look in the direction of the howl to see hunters already on the move as I followed them. As I flipped up my hood I jumped into one shadow of a tree as I shadow traveled to a higher branch as I watched all the hunters funnel into one direction I could heard very load growls coming from. So with ease I began to make short shadow travel between branches making sure to hide my presence.

Even still I saw some hunters seem to stop and eve look in my direction as I just hid in the shadows. Becoming one with them with my cloak, I could just see right into their eyes sometimes as looked at me. I guess I was a little rough on skills for hiding, but as they ran I followed until we came to a very interesting sight.

All of the hunter's wolves were all closer to us but they looked like they had been put through hell and back. The alpha even looked like shit as he was covered in wounds that bleed heavily as he put all his pressure on one paw on the front. Some were even missing chunks of flesh and even one tail and a whole leg. But the opponent that did all this looked completely fine.

The opponent in question was a wolf about the size of two garbage stacked on one another tall about 30 feet tall in all. But even with the thick coat of grey fur covering it you would see bulging muscles and scars saying that this monster was an alpha. His eyes were pools of power and hate as he let out a growl that shook the ground blood matted the fur around his mouth along with salvia.

"Jess get Alpha and pull them all back!" I heard from one of the hunters with long black hair that held a silver bow pointed at the giant beast. I couldn't see her face but she appeared to be my age or older maybe but then again I can adjust my age from 19 to 23. She just kept shouting orders as she fired an arrow at the beast as it harmlessly bounced off.

"Were the hell is Artemis?" Jess shouted as the wolves refused to pull back as all 18 of them stood their ground behind our Alpha. I guess it was my time to step in.

With that thought I left my hood up still in the shadows as I teleported behind one tree as I did I pulled out my crown and sighed as I placed it on my head. As I did I felt power wash over me as I grinned it was always so nice to wear it. As I did this I could hear all the shouts stop as well as growling as I stepped out from behind my tree. Silent Doom sitting nicely on my back as the skull watched them with it new black eyes.

"Who are you?" I heard one of the hunters demand as a had a arrow pointed a foot from my hidden face as I just walked past her. I didn't respond as all the darkness seemed to flow to me creaking a giant black shadow to me that seemed like the wolf was the light. My shadow was so large that it raced up maybe 100 feet in the trees.

"I asked who you are male!" She spat at me hotly as I turned to her but as I did I could see shivers go through her as she collapsed on the ground.

"I am a friend." I said as I had no intentions of harming the hunt unless they tried to harm me. But right now anybody who looked at the darkness in my hood or the only things people could see were consumed into a nightmare of my own making. Let's just say it was unique for each one as I turned back to the giant monster wolf whose growls shook the ground.

"Why did you attack the hunt?" I asked him as my words sounded much more demonic in a way as I pulled out Silent Doom as the growls grew louder.

"**I ASKED YOU A QUESTION! YOU ANSWER YOU KING WHEN HE ASKS YOU A QUESTION!**" I yelled in my demonic voice as all the shadows went wild around us like a wave of darkness consuming everything it swirled around me in a miniature vortex. The hunters all took a step back at this display of power and authority all at once. The hunts wolves all began to whimper as they all began to lay down and paw at their face.

He just took a small step back and let out a small growl that I completely understood.

'_These wolves looked like an easy snack_.' He said to me in his mind as I just began to swing Silent doom in circles causing a vortex of black smoke to form around it as the shadows seemed to settle down but the vortex of them around my feet about a foot didn't stop as I took another step forward.

"**YOU HAVE MADE A GRAVE MISTAKE BOY! YOU HAVE ATTACKED PEOPLE THAT ARTEMIS HERSELF ASKED TO WATCH OVER! IF YOU BOW AT MY FEET AND SWEAR TO SERVE ARTEMIS I MAY OVERLOOK THIS EVENT!**" I shouted again as he let out another growl.

'_Never_!' He mentally shouted at me as the shadows began to rage at his disobedience even to the point a sea of darkness from the shadows. The sea stretched for at least 200 feet around me but the forest looked to be the very image of horror as the shadows all cast from them set a gloomy look. I just slammed Silent Doom on the ground causing a massive cloud of the dark mist I built up to spread around him.

"**DO AS YOUR KING COMMANDS YOU!**" I shouted in my demonic voice that made all the hunter shake in fear at this point as I started to walk forward slowly as he stood ready to kill as I glared into his eyes. I even let out my own demonic growl from my throat that sounded like something you never wanted to hear. As I came closer he didn't move as each step I made seemed to make him crouch lower and his growl lower.

"**KNEEL!**" I shouted as he went lower his chin almost touching the ground as I stood above him looking down on him. Silent Doom hummed in happiness as the mist poured from the mouth that had the blade in it. Soon I stood less than a foot in front of him as his growl turned into a wine and his head looking down as far as possible. I just stepped on his nose as I grinded my heel into his nose as the wine grew.

"Good little boy." I said in a normal voice as he just kept winning as the darkness seemed to dissipate and the mist get sucked into the circle on Silent doom. As it all disappeared I force him to swear himself to Artemis, and to never attack any hunter or their pet ever again. After that I stepped off his snout and told him to stay put as I turned to a stunned hunt which quickly turned into a row of bows and arrows.

"Don't move." A female said as I raised my hands Silent Doom humming on my back.

"At least let me take off the crown." I said to them as I reached slowly from my crown as they all tensed as I just slowly took off the crown as the sense of complete dominance left my body. I could see all the hunters almost relax as the power left me as I snapped my fingers and the crown disappeared back into the necklace that held the smaller version of it.

"Take off the weapon, slowly or we will kill you right now!" On shouted as I slowly reached for Silent Doom and placed it on the ground. The mega wolf was silent as I lay on the ground like the other wolves who seemed to be making a mental decision.

"Kick it this way, nothing stupid boy!" She shouted again as I complied and kicked my weapon up into the air. But in an instant I sprinted to the blade that flew in the air, dodging one arrow already fired by the hunters. But another arrow met me on my path to the flying scythe, with little effort I dodged it but I was forced to roll on the ground. As I came out of my role I snatched Silent Doom out of the air.

With a motion faster than sound I held the blade to the hunter with long black hair neck as she lightly gulped as she gazed at he the menacing blade. The point of the blade drawing a drop of crimson blood then ran quietly down her neck as all the hunters stopped and just looked at me. I was still on one knee behind the hunter with the blade read to slice off her neck at any moment. I didn't make the smoke go in her as I made the circle silently suck it in. My hood remained up as I starred at my situation with all the hunter pointing arrows at me but not shooting.

"Lay down your weapons or you Lt. won't have a head resting on her neck to command you around." I said in a deadly tone that left no room for argument. They all just sneered at me as I smiled under my hood, but then I felt an arrow of great magic quantity aimed at my head as I saw all the hunters smile wickedly at the goddess behind me.

"Let her go Flaw or you won't have a head." I heard an angry goddess hiss at me as the arrow seemed to almost grow in power.

"Fine you win, jeez don't know how to take a joke anymore huh?" I asked her as I pulled away from the girl as she seemed to stagger forward as she held her neck to see if there was any serious injury.

"Are you okay?" I heard one say as she nodded with her back still to me the whole time somehow. It was killing me what was on the other side of that black veil of hair. But as I stood up Artemis suddenly fired her arrow at me. Within a second Silent Doom moved my body on its own going into survival mode. In a second my body moved faster than I could imagine as I felt my muscles burn in one movement my body could barely handle.

In that second I twirled Silent Doom or it controlled me to twirl it upwards as the blade caught the arrow right in its shaft. Holding the arrow in place as I continued onward, in a matter of seconds Artemis was disarmed, face first in the ground, Silent Doom already cutting into the back of her neck, and me with one foot on her back and holding her weapon with one hand and Silent Doom in the other.

Even I was stunned as I felt my body come off its high of adrenaline that Silent Doom brought up one me. I just stared down at Artemis who was staring at the blade that was currently cutting her skin as golden blood trickled out of the wound. Her eyes just gazed into mine with hatred as I held the upper hand. I just smirked at her as I tossed her bow away and just gazed into her eyes as I just smiled under my hood.

"I wouldn't do that again Artemis, it may not look it but Silent Doom can control my body in times that I will die from a blow. Pushing my body to the max so that I can survive, even an Olympian god cannot compete with a weapon of a primordial. You should get off your high horse and realize that you cannot kill me as simply as a single arrow to the head." I said as I bent down and whispered into her ear.

"If you ever do that again Artemis I will reveal your little secret to the hunters and the Olympians. I don't think they would like to hear that Artemis the great goddess of the hunt and maiden hood once had more feelings that respect for a certain demigod by the name of Percy Jackson." I said as I pulled back as her gaze of furry turned into one of disbelief as I just smirked at her.

"H-How?" She asked me as I pulled back Silent Doom leaving the stunned goddess as her hunters rushed over to her as they all just glared at me as Silent Doom dissipated and turned into my ring again.

"Let this be a lesson hunters, if you attack me every again I can and will kill you! Do not think your goddess can save you if you break that rule, because even she could have fallen at my blade! Now I hope to get to know all of you well over the next year as I stay in your camp, just a simple heads up I will be sleeping in Artemis's tent." I said with a grin under my hood as they all looked beyond pissed as they all raised their bows but Artemis stopped them as she stood up her injury already healed.

"Leave this rotten man alone he doesn't deserve to die by our hands, also he is correct those were the terms to our deal with him to help us in the upcoming war. This boy may not look it but he is an old immortal that was banished from Olympus to Tartarus. He has live in that hole for more than a few millennia, he is more dangerous than you care to imagine." She said hissing as she complimented me as one hunter spoke up.

"Milady this male why did you even make a deal with him why not others maybe a female god or something?" She asked as I smirked.

"Because young hunter I am the only immortal or god at this point maybe to even consider the deal they wanted. My job is to kill all commanders of the enemy forces and if I do that I earn my freedom. Also with my millennia of training in the pit and my tools at my disposal I am the perfect assassin. You wouldn't even be able to tell I killed you before you head was rolling on the ground then your soul would be mine." I said in an evil voice as I hear her teeth grit together.

"Stop it… yes he does have exceptional assassinations skills but I also own him a debt of a sort. You once said that Zeus pulled my old Lt. out of the sky and put her in Tartarus and you saved her correct?" She asked me as I nodded.

"How can I tell you aren't lying?" She asked me as I reached din my pocket and pulled out my old sword but now in hairpin form curtesy of Zoë.

"She gave me this." I said tossing it to her as she snatched it out of the air as her eyes widened.

"Now do you believe me?" I asked her as she nodded slowly and put the pin in her jacket pocket and brushed her Auburn hair back.

"Also Artemis…" I said as she turned to me.

"You might want to keep you pride in check it may not be your fatal flaw but next time keep it in check or I wouldn't have had to use my power on you." I said as she looked confused as I snapped my fingers as I saw her face realize I was in complete control of her emotions and even the fatal flaws that existed inside her body.

"Next time I won't be so lenient to keep you from breaking the deal." I said as I began to walk off onto to hear the sound of electricity from an item barely touching my cape.

"What do you mean keep it in check boy? No male controls out mistress." She said as I just began laughing as I finally realized who it was.

"Oh but Thalia Grace you should the best that emotions control people, but I am a person who controls all emotions thus I control all people mortal and god alike. Also like you old friend I was cursed to hold all fatal flaws of the gods inside me, before he passed away in my arms I took away his curse and added it to my own thus I have power over the fatal flaws. To control all the flaws in a human for the better like with Artemis's case or worse to make someone feel so prideful they go and get themselves killed."

After I finished I turned around to see my old friend Thalia Grace but she had changed. Her features were to say beautiful, she stood 6 feet tall and with black hair that came right below her shoulders. There was a light blue highlight like normal in her hair and light freckles no her face, her eyes were their normal electric blue but they looked more mature and fiercer in a way.

Her body was trained as far as I could see with her silver clothes and her arms that held her golden spear to my chest as she looked at me with anger. Her breasts even grew to maybe a D cup but I could tell she was trying to hide them under the parka. Her skin had a light tan to it as well as I just starred at her unmoving as she began to look at herself almost seeing my surprise in the blackness.

"You've grown." I said as everything went silent even Artemis with her death glare and current growl stopped as the words left my mouth.

"What-." She tried.

"Sorry you reminded me of an old friend you look just like her." I said catching my error as she looked at me funny but still held the spear to my chest. Artemis got up and walked over to me and just glared as I was done messing with them all.

"Fine you win let me reintroduce myself. Hello everyone I am Flaw an old immortal cursed by the gods. I have seen many things beyond your imagination and would drive you insane with one look. I currently hold in my possession the crown of the monster king, the scythe of Tartarus, and the cloak of Thanatos. I am currently in a deal with Olympus to save them by killing the chain of command in the army's."

"I will be living with you all for the next year, also my power consist of control over periodic elements, control over all emotions completely, and control over all fatal flaws. I also can shadow travel short distances with my cloak and I think that sums it up." I said nodding as I finished as they all just looked pissed off and slightly impressed.

"Wait you said you were cursed like P…p… what was his name again?" Thalia asked herself as she put her hand to her head as if it was there but it wasn't at the same time.

"Thalia you can think of this later for now Flaw I am going to set some ground rules. Number one if you flirt with my hunters I will kill you. Number two if you flirt with me I will kill you. Number three you will do as I say and when I say it. Number four if any of the hunters ask you questions answer them correctly. Finally number five you will be staying in my tent to make sure you won't be doing anything stupid at night." She said as I just gave a laugh.

"Certainly I can manage that, also what if they ask about the boy you erased from the this world?" I asked her with a smile as her eye widened as she remember my threat to her.

"What is he talking about Artemis?" Thalia asked her as Artemis grew a stone like face of emotion.

"Don't worry about it Thalia that was a long time ago you don't need to know." She said with a hiss as all the hunters began to walk away while eyeing me for disgracing them in front of Artemis.

"But milady-." Thalia was cut off.

"Thalia not now is the time okay, I will tell you later is that sufficient?" Artemis said in a dry tone as Thalia just nodded as she left as Artemis eyed me as we were the only ones left. Even the mega wolf walked back to camp with the other wolves.

"You tell anyone and I will kill you boy." She said as I just smirked.

"Artemis I may not be stronger than a god physically or by powers, but let me tell you this. I have one power I didn't tell the Olympians about, the power insanity. After going mad in the pit from its horrors and the fatal flaws I developed this lets say dormant power. Any one person I want I can share a link with like a Satyr does with a human. But mine is by memories, mine alone could drive you onto the brink of madness."

"So Artemis let me ask you do you want to share memories?" I asked her reaching for her hand as she jumped back and pulled out a bow on full alert.

"Didn't think so." I said as she sneered at me and flashed off.

"Can't believe she bought that lie." I said with a laugh as I had totally lied about the memory thing though if I could do that it would be sweet but I couldn't I was stuck with elements, emotions, and flaws.

"I wonder what questions the hunt has for me now?" I asked as I could feel curiosity trumping hatred from the hunters of all the unanswered questions about me. Such did you really save our old Lt Zoë nightshade or why does a male like you think our current Lt looks like an old friend. I could just feel the questions pooling in their minds. This was going to be a fun trip, it was going to be a little boring since I mentally asked Hermes to take medusa to a safe place she could find a home.

But as I walked back to camp silently I my mind drifted to Thalia, and how much she had grown since I had seen her last. Even with the blessing of Artemis she somehow managed to turn into a beautiful 19 year old the same age as my current form. But I still bet her ease to tick off attitude was still there it was just blocked by her interest in the information I had which I bet she was going to ask me about tomorrow.

But as I walked my mind drifted again to Artemis and I wondered what she would be wearing to bed tonight. But I guess that can wait for late since she was going to sleep by me, as I thought of this I just smirked with pleasure of seeing the oh great man hatting goddess in in a pair of silver pajamas.

**READ POLL AT TOP!**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	5. Stories Of The Past, The Truth, & Family

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**NEW POLL: (will go to the next 3 chapters)**

**Okay people new poll time and I need everyone's opinions okay. What I need you to do is think up NINE (9) women that Percy/Flaw is going to have one night stands with. Yes I know that he is getting paired with Thalia but that is after the debriefing for the next year. **

**This included maiden goddess, demigods, mortals, his mom, monster ladies, dead demigods, even married women. I don't care okay I just need nine women you want Percy/Flaw to fuck senseless okay. Chaos CANNOT be one okay since I have a little history I will add with her and Flaw feel free to ask me about it in a review or PM.**

**EXAMPLE OF VOTING: Annabeth, Hera, Kelli, Hestia, Artemis, Bianca, Selena, Drew, Sally **

**(Don't really care okay if you guys want a Sally lemon then I will make one it is up to you.)**

**POLL: (so far debating if I should take out some since I have used them before well whatever.)**

**Artemis: 26**

**Hestia: 21**

**Athena: 20**

**Hera: 17**

**Piper: 15**

**Bianca: 14**

**Aphrodite: 14**

**Annabeth: 12**

**Zoë: 11**

**Calypso: 10**

**Reyna: 10**

**Nyx: 10**

**Demeter: 9**

**Random hunter: 8**

**Selina: 8**

**Rachel: 8**

**Sally: 7**

**Khione: 6**

**Hemera: 6**

**Katie: 5**

**Persephone: 5**

**Kelli: 5**

**Drew: 4**

**Phoebe: 4**

**Gaea: 4**

**Hecate: 3**

**Nemesis: 2**

**Clarisse: 2**

**Mnemosyne: 2**

**Hylla: 2**

**Enchlida (human form): 1**

**Mrs. O'Leary (human form): 1**

**Nike: 1**

**Amphitrite: 1**

**Rhea: 1**

**Hazel: 1**

**Thalassa: 1**

**LAST TIME:**

"Can't believe she bought that lie." I said with a laugh as I had totally lied about the memory thing though if I could do that it would be sweet but I couldn't I was stuck with elements, emotions, and flaws.

"I wonder what questions the hunt has for me now?" I asked as I could feel curiosity trumping hatred from the hunters of all the unanswered questions about me. Such did you really save our old Lt Zoë nightshade or why does a male like you think our current Lt looks like an old friend. I could just feel the questions pooling in their minds. This was going to be a fun trip, it was going to be a little boring since I mentally asked Hermes to take medusa to a safe place she could find a home.

But as I walked back to camp silently I my mind drifted to Thalia, and how much she had grown since I had seen her last. Even with the blessing of Artemis she somehow managed to turn into a beautiful 19 year old the same age as my current form. But I still bet her ease to tick off attitude was still there it was just blocked by her interest in the information I had which I bet she was going to ask me about tomorrow.

But as I walked my mind drifted again to Artemis and I wondered what she would be wearing to bed tonight. But I guess that can wait for late since she was going to sleep by me, as I thought of this I just smirked with pleasure of seeing the oh great man hatting goddess in in a pair of silver pajamas.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

What happened next I totally expected, as soon as I walked into camp all the hunters were shooting angry eyes at me along with some arrows I sucked up into the circle on Silent Doom. I just laughed as I located Artemis's tent that had Thalia outside just lost in thought. As I walked up she didn't even notice me as she paced in front of the tent.

"Hello?" I called out to her to have her snap her head up to me and just seemingly stare into hood.

"Oh it's just you." She said moving off to the left a little but keeping her eyes on me as I walked up to the door but stopped and met her eyes with the blackness over my face.

"You seem different from the hunters, less should I say bitchy." I said as she just scoffed me off.

"Well unlike them I grew up around me the only reason I really joined was to avoid a prophecy back on earth." She said as I just laughed dryly knowing all too well what she was talking about.

"Wait you said you had a lot of people pass through Tartarus did you remember a daughter of Athena and a son of Poseidon?" She asked me as I nodded but she seemed to think about what she was going to ask next.

"Do you happen to remember the son of Poseidon's name?" She asked me as I just starred at her look of thought.

"I am sorry to say it happened so long ago I cannot recall but I do remember the two but yes I helped them leave Tartarus. It was a long journey indeed." I said with a tad bit too much emotion as she picked up on it.

"What do you mean a long journey?" She asked me as I she caught up to me a little.

"I mean to say the two were lucky to make it out alive, the women was lucky he knocked her out to keep the horrors of my playground out of her head. But he on the other hand was caught by Tartarus himself and tortured, I found them after he was released by Tartarus. All I can say was the boy was void of emotion. The girl was lucky because as part of his deal with Tartarus he erased her memory of that hellhole."

As I finished I just saw tear running down Thalia's eyes but her face said she wasn't sad but confused instead. As she wiped away some tears she just looked at them confused like she didn't know why she was crying.

"Why am I crying?" She asked herself as I looked at her.

"Because deep down you knew the boy and your body remembers but your mind doesn't. At the thought of his sacrifice for the daughter of Athena your body reacted to cry for his pain all 50 days of torture." I added on at the end as she just wiped her eyes clear of tears but more just kept coming.

"I don't even remember him…but why do I feel so emotional about the subject? Please if you can remember anything about him tell me…I feel like I should know him but I can't ever remember him. Why is that?" She asked me as I was about to answer but the door to the tent opened revealing Artemis in her hunting uniform in her 13 year old form.

"Enough Flaw, Thalia go to bed you've had a long day. Flaw come with me." She demanded going back in the tent as Thalia looked at me with a sad face.

"Thalia even though he may have left your mind I am sure he still watches you from the heavens, along with the daughter of Athena he sacrificed so much for. Just remember sometimes forgetting something is for the best." I said as I disappeared inside the tent leaving the hunter to stew over what I just said. But as I said those words I felt a pang of guilt for not telling the full truth to her.

As I walked in the tent I just began laughing at the sight in front of me so much in face Artemis just grew an angry look as I wouldn't stop as she sat on her bed looking at me.

"What's so funny?" She asked me as I just wiped a tear away from my eye and took off my hood revealing my perfect face. She looked a little uncomfortable as she starred at me. My short hair cut or the Cesar hair style just stayed up as my obsidian color haired stayed almost in a jelled up motion.

"Oh I just expected like a blanket on the ground but this…this is just to fucking funny." I said ushering my hand to the dog bed that said Flaw on the side of it at the side of Artemis's bed. Even as I said it I saw a slight smile pull at the corner of her lips at how funny it was. But it was quickly driven away as she cleared her throat and looked intently at me.

"Now boy or should I say dog some ground rules, I know I cannot disobey the Styx so this will be your bed until the briefing is done and you recovered your strength." She said leaning back and laying down as I just starred at her and huffed in fake annoyance.

"I specifically said you had to sleep by me in the deal and second do you have pajamas or something?" I asked her as she just glared hole in my head as I felt her anger swell but she kept it down at risk of me taking over her emotions again.

"I will not ever allow a male to sleep at my side and second I do but this is what I am going to wear from now on I do not trust you if I were to dress down into my pajamas." She said as I just smirked.

"Well can't say I don't blame you but the deal was I slept by you so scoot over." I said sitting on her bed as I was suddenly kicked on the back as I fell into the dog bed. As I looked up I just saw an evil grin on Artemis's face.

"Sorry my foot twitched." She said innocently as I just nodded with a 'yeah right' face.

"Well how about this if you don't let me sleep by you like the deal states I will tell all the hunters your little secret." I said as I put my hands behind my head and laid on the surprisingly lush dog bed that was just as comfortable as any bed. As I said this I saw her 13 year old head pop over the side of the bed her auburn hair casting a shadow over her face as she just glared at me.

"You wouldn't dare." She said as I just said really with my eyes.

"Hey everyone-!" I was cut off by her falling onto my stomach as she straddled me and cupped both hands of mine as I eyed her as her eyes held a mountain of furry as she slapped me. Which I was totally expecting, but I couldn't help but let out a chuckled. She kept both hands on my mouth applying a little too much pressure to my jaw as she squeezed it.

"Fine I will but promise me you won't say a word." She said pulling back her hands revealing a smile on my lips.

"Oh I won't say a word but I am not promising anything, this is the only information I have leverage on you with and I will not let it go willingly." I said with a smirked as her eye twitched.

"Men…" I hear her grumbled a couple more swear words as she crawled up on her bed.

"Well come on up dog." She said with anger in her voice as I just smiled and got up and sat on the bed. I looked to see Artemis with her small back to me and her auburn hair that was currently in a ponytail go over the pillow as she took up as little as space as possible on the bed.

"Artemis I just want you to know I don't hate you." I said laying down as I saw heard her laugh a little with her back still to me I could feel her rage dying a little at this point.

"Why would you say that boy all men hate this man hatting goddess, I even see it in my father's eyes the way I treat men. But ever since Percy took my flaw I have become closer to my family and more lenient on men. As you can see I can even sleep on the same bed as one if a deal including the Styx is involved." She said with a kidding tone along with some anger as I gazed up at the top of the tent.

"Do you want to know how I know about your secret?" I asked her as I saw her turn to me a little just so one eye could look at me as her semi pale skin seemed to glow with the moon outside.

"…" She didn't say anything as she rolled back over and just continued looking out the window as I put both my hands back behind my head.

"I watched him die before my very eyes." I said as she just slowly turned to me with eyes wide.

"He had wounds beyond magical healing, all he told me was his name and some of his minor achievements such as defeating Gaea or Kronos. He downplayed his success to the max, he told me his story and what you did to him. To save him from any more pain I absorbed his curse into me releasing him of the pain of the fatal flaws."

"But you know what his final words were they were I am sorry, even moments away from death he forgave you all. The Olympians everyone even though none of it was his fault, he said he was sorry again and again. To the point that it was etched in my mind, I can still hear him sometimes as he forgives all of you. But with that he gave way to death, finally all the pain and sadness coming to an end." I said as I looked at the back of Artemis to hear he silently snore as I just sighed and close my eyes and go to sleep.

**ARTEMIS POV:**

As Flaw finished his story I cried as I held my hands to my mouth to stop the sobs from escaping, even in all my days the one good man that even I Artemis. The most man hatting goddess in the world thought to be the one exception. I didn't love him if you must wonder not I thought of him as an equal. But even then I couldn't bring myself to say that I respected a man for being himself. Even Orion I just respected his hunting skills.

But after Flaw finished the memories of that day flooded my mind as we banished Percy to the pit. The guilt I felt in my heart for not saving him as he lay on the ground twitching in pain as our fatal flaws went into him. The one good male gone from the world by the reason I cried was not because of my weakness. But because of his last words, he shouldn't have been sorry it is us who should have been sorry.

But even in the end he believed it was his fault, oh what I would give to say I am sorry for my actions. But then again I do not deserves his forgiveness as do any of us, for we did not try to save him after Zeus sent him to the pit. I even remember Thalia after the event as she wouldn't talk to me for years. Even if I tried to speak to her all I got was a shock in response, but her words one day stung me the most.

'Artemis you are trash to me you don't deserves Percy's forgiveness. None of the gods do, you may say that Zeus took control of the council that day. But deep down I know that all the Olympian gods could have broken the bonds for the rule if they wanted to. But all you did was watch him fall into that hellhole again, like I said you are trash to me.'

Those words were buried deep in my head but now they came up again to torture me, to remind me of my own personal hell we all made together. The guilt alone almost drove the gods insane but that was when we put the spell to erase him from memory an existence. As time went on even most gods forgot, even Thalia his closest friend and cousin was forgetting his name. She wasn't even affected that heavily by the spell either.

But as my gilt returned I cried myself to sleep as I heard Flaw turn over on his side, that was the last thing I remember as I fell asleep buried once again in guilt.

**LINEBREAK:**

The sound of a voice calling to me and a shaking sensations woke me up as I quickly opened my eyes and bolted right up old instincts taking over. As I looked around I noticed Artemis with both arms up and looking at me slightly afraid standing by the bed. We just starred at one another until she lowered her arms and sighed as I jumped down onto the ground.

"Jeez didn't ever think you were going to wake up." She said as I just let out a small laugh as I sat on the bed and looked out the window to find it about 8 o'clock.

"Sorry…" I mumbled as I slid on my boots I took off last night as she just stared at me as if studying a rare animal with a keen eye.

"How long have you had nightmares?" She asked me as I stopped tying one shoe and looked up to the goddess who was staring at me waiting for my answer.

"Every day since I fell in that hellhole you people call Tartarus, I man have made it my playground but some things are left not knowing about that place. But when you spend a good majority of your time in it you can't help but get bored and explore. That is how I found the arena and many other things I care not to explain, some of them to heinous to even be whispered about." I finished as I pulled on my cloak over my shirt I noticed had a big wet patch on the back from my nightmare sweats.

"What gave it away I was having one?" I asked her as she showed me the bed where my hands were to find giant tares in it as I just gave a simple laugh.

"I guess that part never gets old huh?" I asked her as I slung my cloak around me and made sure I had Silent Doom on my ringer in ring form. As well as my crown of monsters sitting in necklace form. I even patted to the book inside my cloak to make sure it was there but this didn't go unnoticed by the man hatting goddess.

"I have a question for you as payment for making me wake you up." She said as I starred at her and nodded signaling it was okay.

"What made Chaos hate you so much?" She asked me as it stopped me in my tracks as I just starred at her.

"That is a long story." I said as she just stared at me with a glare signaling she was going to get an answer, the hard way if necessary.

"Fine I will tell you but you must promise me never to tell anyone about it okay, this little secret goes above the Olympian gods." I said as she just raised an eyebrow but nodded taking the silent oath as thunder rang across the sky.

"Okay well to put it simply…I got drunk one of the days I was on the surface, the week I crawled out of the pit earning the crown from Tartarus. But when I went up I heard of the completion of the new sky pit I called it. Or my former prison so I went drinking to celebrate since I knew that would be my home in a week. It had to be better than that boring dump that is what I thought at first."

"But as the night progressed Tartarus contacted Chaos about the transfer to get rid of me so she came to pick me up. Let me remind you this was after the little incident with Nyx and Hemera so we were on a fragile relationship. But that night she came to get me she gave me the bracelets to seal my power over the periodic elements. After I willingly put them on she thought I was like any other person so she sat down for a drink." At this I saw Artemis start to catch onto what was going to happen on my story.

"Let's just say we burned through 5 bottle of vodka alone, and it turned into a makeout fest in the alleyway outside the bar. I was completely drunk as was she, I was lucky I didn't get alcohol poisoning that night. But as the night progressed we found a love hotel to settle for the night in, I paid and she dragged me in. I don't really remember much after that other than her screaming my name a lot and waking up 3 days later in the room." Artemis had an extrusion of stone at this.

"Chaos was cuddling up against me with her head on my chest when I woke up and our clothes spread out throughout the room. The room alone smelled so heavily of sex I don't think I have ever smelt it that strong before. It was like another world that she and I retreated to for 3 days, well after admiring her smoking body for a while she woke up as groggy as me. She just stared at me then slowly looked around the room then at the sheets covering us, this is where it gets bad." I said as Artemis gasped knowing full well what was about to go down.

"You didn't." She said to me.

"Oh but I did, I took them all her virginity in both holes, I took them both in that 3 day period. Let's just say she was so mad at me that she nearly killed me, she was edge already with fucking Nyx and Hemera. But this along put me on her to kill list but knowing I was going to be locked up for a very long time she sparred me. But her anger still remains for me, that letter I sent her on the day of my release said. Hope last time was good for you because I am ready for round two." As I said this Artemis grew an angry face and just glared at me.

"I feel like you aren't telling me everything." She said as I looked at her and sighed she saw right through me.

"Well after Chaos flipped out about her losing her virginity to a man she hated for fucking two of her daughters. She kind of found out Nyx was pregnant with my kid, along with Hemera." I said as Artemis was at a loss for words as she just starred blankly at me.

"What happened to them?" She asked me as darkness flooded my eyes Artemis taking a step back as I chocked down my anger as I answered.

"Chaos had them both have abortions against their will, she killed my children. That happened the day after I went back to the pit. Let's just say I was so angry at Chaos's forceful decision on them I raged in Tartarus. My power along with the Silent Doom in my control I massacred hundreds for thousands of monster, tens of minor gods, and one primordial who I let live." I said as the darkness retreated leaving Artemis agape at the creator's actions.

"That primordial was Eros wasn't it." She said as I nodded.

"That day I sparred him as he lay bloodied at my feet for his mother's actions he told me that if I sparred him he would give me that power. In return I saved him and even healed him and let him return to his mother. But during my whole rage I suffered massive injuries even losing my left arm in the battle with Eros. But the only reason I won was because of a spell from the book you saw." I said patting my cloak.

"So you fought a primordial and lived." She said as I nodded.

"But not without the help of this book I would have died, two spells one to hinder the primordial for the win. The second to completely heal all my injuries, the price to cast the spells though was 1000 souls for each spell. That is why I collect souls with Silent Doom and my cloak to save souls up to cast spells in time of need." I said as she just slowly nodded.

"What spell hindered him?" She asked me as I smiled.

"The spell made all the power in him disperse into the air, like a mist it poured off him. Even then he was a force to be reckoned with, but only with that spell did I win." I said as I got up and put on my hood as Artemis just starred.

"What Chaos did was wrong." She said to me as I stopped as I stood at the door.

"I know Artemis, even Eros knew that when he fought me on his mother's command to stop me. That is one of the reasons I won, he felt sorry for me so he held back until I let the spell off. I was saved that day on pure luck, everything to help me in that fight happened. I didn't even know if the spell would work, but it did. It was as if the Fats agreed with me that Chaos was in the wrong." I finished as I opened the door revealing a 9 year old girl who just stared at me a little scarred.

"Cloey what are you doing out here, I thought I asked you to stay in your tent?" Artemis asked as the small girl gazed up at me then to Artemis who walked around me as Cloey just stood still as Artemis took her hand.

"Why does she have to say in her tent is she in trouble?" I asked Artemis as she held the little girls hand as Artemis turned into her 16 year old form her light skin giving off a tiny glow like the moon.

"No she isn't in trouble, but she cannot talk at all she is mute and slightly death. She can only hear you if you speak directly in her ear. I just don't want her getting caught by a monster and being killed. I know she is young right now but once she gets older I will let her go on her own. But right now she is just too young and with her disabilities no one would know if she was killed or not. So she has to stay in her tent to stay safe." She said as I just looked into the young girls silver eyes then at Artemis.

"She is one of your daughters isn't she?" I asked her as Artemis just slowly nodded as I noticed Cloey's auburn brown hair just like her moms. She almost did look like her but her face wasn't quite like her mother's.

"Let's go to breakfast alright?" Artemis said into Cloey's right ear as she nodded as they began to walk hand in hand like mother and daughter should. But I kind of got the whole over protectiveness from Artemis her daughter was fragile I understood that.

"Has she always been with the hunt?" I asked her as she shook her head as Cloey skipped ahead on the giant tree branch, big enough for a car to drive on. The dinning table on a giant tree cut off in the middle, signaling that this place was a normal basecamp for them.

"No she hasn't after she was born from my brain something went wrong, a monster or something bit her on the head during an attack but it didn't kill her. Instead it made her mute and slightly deaf, so I sent her to live with Athena for a while to help educate her. But 8 years later Athena sent her back saying she couldn't teach her anymore since the war." Artemis in a surprising vulnerable tone.

"I see." I said as we approached the table to see Thalia talking into Cloey's ear as she giggled, but once people saw me they all sneered. Thalia just gave me an angry look but her eyes said 'thanks for the information but it's on bitch, for hurting me.'

"Alright everyone stop glaring or your face will stay that way, everyone this if Flaw if you didn't forget. He will be staying with us for the next year, so I ask don't prank him because I am sure he will get you back 3 times as hard. At that note what's for breakfast?" She asked as she looked down to see a doe stew. She sat down at the end of the table as there was one seat left open by her as I sat down. As I did I saw Cloe plant her butt in Artemis's lap and began eating with her as Artemis laughed.

I just ate in silence not caring to look at the glares of the hunters as I ate, but as I finished up I noticed Cloe was staring at me with her silver eyes. I just stared back at her as Artemis conversed with one hunter across the table about me. As I laid my head on the table I could almost feel Cloe stare through the darkness and right into my eyes.

But as we starred at one another I suddenly did 'Good morning' in sign language, her eyes just went wide as she responded.

'You can speak sign language?' She asked me with her hands as I sat up surprised as I responded.

'Why shouldn't I be able to?' I asked her as I noticed I caught one hunter's eye but I didn't care.

'Mommy said boys are stupid.' She said as I just laughed a little as Artemis turned to me confused.

"What are you doing?" Artemis asked me as I pointed down at Cloey, but as I spoke my hands automatically did sign language so Cloey could understand.

"You never once thought that Athena never taught her how to preform sign language?" I asked her as her eyes went wide as Cloey responded as all the hunters were focused on us no.

'Mommy has her moments.' She said with a role of her eyes as I just held in my laughter.

"What did you say?" Artemis asked me as I said and signed at the same time.

"She says she loves you a lot." I covered for her as Cloey just smiled at me.

"Really?" Artemis asked with a voice of hope.

"Yep." I said (A/N: just imagine overtime he speaks he does sign language at the same time.)

'What is your name?' Cloey asked me.

"Flaw." I said.

'Why is your name Flaw?' She asked with a puzzled look.

"Because I have made many mistakes and flaws in my life that I have yet to correct." I said as Artemis was somehow following us as she quickly picked up on sign language. I guess that is the abilities of an Olympian god huh.

"Percy where did you learn sign language?" Artemis asked trying to do some signs but it came out in sign language as 'Percy did you language?'

"I learned a long time ago in the arena." I said as Cloey frowned.

'What arena?' She asked me.

"A scary place that is to evil to be spoken of." I said as Thalia came over to me as I turned to her eyes wide as if something has opened up to her.

"Do the 'arena' sign again." She demanded as I complied and did it as her hand suddenly went to her head as Artemis stood up with Cloey as they went over to her.

"T-That sign he did 'a-arena' the s-same way in s-sign language." She managed as she fainted in Artemis arms I turned to Artemis to see a look of worry on her face as she picked up the huntress and carried her down a large branch I supposed to where her tent was.

"Great what did the male do now?" Asked Phoebe as I just glared at her as the other followed Artemis leaving me and Cloey.

'What is your real name?' She asked me as I just starred at the 9 year old.

'It's Flaw, like I told you.' I signed to her as she sighed.

'Not it's not I noticed you were about to put something else but you stopped the sign and started again.' She signed to me as I froze and amazed at how smart the girl was.

'My real name…my real name is something very important you must not tell anyone okay.' I signed as she nodded.

'It's Percy Jackson, but with this information I need you to know something. If you ever managed to speak again and I am in trouble, you need to say these words. I Cloey herby release Percy Jackson from his binds of Chaos.' I finished as she looked at me weird.

'Why that?' She asked me.

'Because that unlocks my power for 5 minutes, I can only use it once a week but you need to know this in case I get into some crazy situation okay. I need you to be the one who set my power free, but don't worry after the 5 minutes are up the bracelets turn back on.' I said as she nodded and led out her pinkie, with one swift motion I pinkie promised her as she nodded.

'Now let's go see what made Thunderbutt flip out.' She said to me as I just lost it right there, that nickname was perfect.

'Okay.' I said as I followed her to continue on my boring day.

**LINEBREAK:**

I sat quietly in my guest throne of Olympus as they went over areas of certain generals and other things. I sat quietly in my chair polishing Silent Doom in full form as Athena went over plans for the main army. I already had my list of commanders but I still needed to go through them with the gods. I honestly hated being her with Zeus in my presence, just the very thought of me cutting his throat made Silent Doom hum in happiness.

"Flaw are you listening?" I heard as I turned to see Athena looking at me as I nodded.

"Then tell me what I just said." She demanded as I signed as I continued polishing the scythe.

"You just said that in need for me to infiltrate their forces you want me to kill two people, one for me and one for my companion. You're going over people who look like me enough for me to pass as them." I finished as I blew gently on the blade getting some dust off it.

"Good." She said as she went back to talking as the giant holographic battle plan menu thing scrolled through people I could possibly replace, as Aphrodite took critical point on each one and details people would notice.

"I just sighed again as I looked around the room at the gods to see them all focused in on it, even the wine dude and Ares were into it. I just pulled out my tablet and scrolled through the names and pictures of the people in command. As I scrolled I just looked at the disgusting males and females who led this army. Some of them screamed I rape children while others screamed top professional fighter.

As the list went on I occasionally stopped at one and read through the profile then continued on, but then I noticed one which seemed a little too similar. As I clicked on it I read the females stats in my head.

**Rank of Command: **Major

**Favorite Pass Time: **Reminiscing

**Current Post: **Continent of the Desert of Nowhere

**Likes: **Children, Flowers, Families

**Dislikes: **Disgusting men, Rude People, Liars

**Summary: **Once lived on earth during the first titan war and the rise of Gaea, after the death of her family she was recruited by the Other Worlders. Given immortality like a hunter she has raised through the ranks with skill and compassion. She now serves as one of the 100 Majors in the army, she doesn't like war but since she was force to she leads with a light hand.

**Name:** Sally Jackson

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	6. The Gods Guilt, Events, Baby Bomb Away

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL RESULTS: **

**Major votes came in and some massive changes were made, I have decided that I would increase the number of women to 13 because I love you all. As you noticed Hestia lost somehow whatever though. These 13 are the final people and no more vote's okay people.**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Hera**

**Aphrodite**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Reyna**

**Calypso**

**Hazel**

**Demeter**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**LAST TIME:**

I just sighed again as I looked around the room at the gods to see them all focused in on it, even the wine dude and Ares were into it. I just pulled out my tablet and scrolled through the names and pictures of the people in command. As I scrolled I just looked at the disgusting males and females who led this army. Some of them screamed 'I rape children' while others screamed 'top professional fighter'.

As the list went on I occasionally stopped at one and read through the profile then continued on, but then I noticed one which seemed a little too similar. As I clicked on it I read the females stats in my head.

**Rank of Command: **Major

**Favorite Pass Time: **Reminiscing

**Current Post: **Continent of the Desert of Nowhere

**Likes: **Children, Flowers, Families

**Dislikes: **Disgusting men, Rude People, Liars

**Summary: **Once lived on earth during the second titan war and the rise of Gaea, after the death of her family she was recruited by the Other Worlders. Given immortality like a hunter she has raised through the ranks with skill and compassion. She now serves as one of the 100 Majors in the army, she doesn't like war but since she was force to she leads with a light hand.

**Name:** Sally Jackson

**NOW:**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

I just starred at the picture of my mother as she smiled at something but not the camera, like this photo was taken from a building that she didn't know about. I just read it then I reread it, I just shook my head and put the tablet in my lap as I just put my other hand on my head. As I rubbed one of my temples Athena noticed this and just looked at the tablet.

"Oh we forgot about her." She said as if it wasn't important which made my blood boil as I sneered as I looked up at her.

"What happened to her family? I know for a face she had a daughter and a husband, what happened to them?" I asked her as she just looked at Zeus as I turned my look at the king of gods as he looked fidgety as I just saw his expression.

"Ha so I guess erasing him from memories and history wasn't enough for you Zeus. Let me ask you what made you not kill her?" I asked in an angry voice that shot a shiver down all the gods' backs. The shadows gathered in the room around me as he just looked like he had been caught.

"I wasn't the one to do it I sent a minor god to do the job, he claimed he had killed all of them. The husband and child were both killed them in their sleep. But I didn't find out he sparred her until he were gathering data on the commanders, my guess is he had a soft spot for the female." He said as I gripped Silent Doom so hard my knuckles turned white.

"What gives you the right to end the lives of two innocent mortal! Tell me!" I yelled at him as the gods just looked at me surprised at how mad I was for women I didn't know. Poseidon though seemed to hold eyes of pure terror as he glared holes in Zeus's skull.

"They were unaffected by the magic we used to erase Percy Jackson from this world! There was no other choice they had to be killed! Why do you even care so much about the subject Flaw?" He asked me as he stood up and raged at me. Both of us were standing at this time as I just glared holes in him. Silent Doom was glowing a black color as I growled and sat down seeing as now wasn't the time.

"Because I met Percy Jackson in the pit as his last breaths left his body, I absorbed his curse as well to add to my own you placed on me. At the same time he told me about his family and his efforts to save you worthless people. Sometimes I wonder why you are King Zeus, sometimes I wonder why all the gods you have wronged and demigods don't all kill you. Sometimes I wonder if you are the real enemy here." I said as the darkness retreated to around Hades as I just starred at the angry god.

As we just starred at one another small bolts of electricity bounced off his hair and her eyes were filled with anger. But that wasn't my main concern, my main concern was that all the gods now remembered the existence of Percy Jackson. That mean all Olympian gods remember his or my existence but only one remember that I was him and that was Athena. Who currently looked at me with a face of sorrow, sadness, and most present guilt.

"So tell me Zeus after I am done saving all your asses will you break your agreement with me and send me back to that hellhole?" I asked him with a face of pure boredom, as I saw a blood vessel pop on his head. But he just remained silent as I just began laughing as I picked up the tablet that held all the information I needed.

"I guess something's never change Zeus, also next time you yell at me I will turn your emotions against you. I will turn you into a god who can't go a second without thinking of trying to kill himself, but never has the courage to do it. I will put under the stress of your old fatal flaw once again, I will let your pride run while inside you. I will turn you into a being so hated by everyone they will kill you for me. Do not test me Zeus because I will do it right now in front of this whole council." I threatened him as I saw anger fill his face, though it was mostly a bluff.

I couldn't hold myself against him for more than 30 minutes in a battle. I needed more time to refill my power maybe a year would put me at perfect condition. Then I could take him but it would be an uphill battle his power was still too much. Maybe if I poisoned him first maybe but right now I had to hold my mask as I just stared at him.

"Flaw what do you mean, Zeus made a oath to not send you back?" Apollo asked me as I just scoffed.

"Like an oath has ever stopped Zeus from doing anything, I guess Thalia is an example of that." I said as I saw him boiling over but keeping his rage in check still.

"Well if that is all I am leaving, I have the list. Just call me by IM if you need me back." I said as I stood up and put the tablet in my cloak for safe keeping. The gods just stared at me amazed I wasn't a pile of smoldering ash right now. As I walked out the door Artemis suddenly flashed right in front of me looking a tad bit pissed.

"What the hell was that?" She yelled at me as I sighed and rolled my eyes under my hood.

"That was me making a point, also I don't think Percy Jackson would want me to kill his mother because the gods asked me to." I said as I walked past her as she just shook her hand and grabbed me by the shoulder.

"I know what you are feeling right now, she was an amazing women and we betrayed her. Even I wanted to kill father because of what he did." She said in anger as I stood with her hand still on my shoulder.

"No you don't know Artemis, you have no idea how I feel, me and her were actually friends. But whatever I will see you tomorrow, I think, I am going to stay out tonight." I said as I shrugged off her hand and began storming away, Silent Doom seemed to glare at the goddess who held an angry face. One because a male just disrespected her by turning his back on her, but deep down I knew she was stewing over what I just said.

**LINEBREAK:**

I just sat in one of the many bars on Olympus city on Pandora, or the place that New Olympus resided over. I just starred silently at my glass of Jack Daniels and ice as I silently stewed over the day. The information I had learned sent me through a loop never had I thought my own mother would join the Other Worlders. The bar only had two other men and the barkeep who seemed to keep shining the same glass again and again.

As I took silent sips of the glass I felt the liquid burn my throat, the pain was a good one as I let out a sigh. What was I to do? Artemis was going to have my head for not telling her about what I know about Sally Jackson. Because I was in wonder as well, I had no idea my mother was alive I lied about how her and me being friends. She and I were mother and son so I did lie technically, but as of now I was at a crossroad.

One path was to ignore Artemis about anything she asked me, which was a bad idea alone. Second was I tell her that I knew Sally Jackson as a close friend and continue lying which would only make it worse when I revealed myself to them. But that would make Artemis even hate me more, for one lying to her second not telling her who I really was. I don't even know how Thalia was going to react to it.

Hell I am amazed I am not full of lighting every day, but I guess the whole idea that I might know something. Is keeping her from being mean to me like normal men, which I like but eventually she will snap back into normal after she figures out my old name again. But it was all such a big mess, the Olympian gods all remembered my old name. Which was a good thing because I could even now feel their grief slowly fill in their bodies.

As I sat quietly to myself I felt a presence to my right sit down at the table, even without lifting my hood I knew that it was a female. Mostly by the fragrance of wet dirt, and her voice as she ordered a scotch.

"So I heard the great Flaw is out from his prison, but who knew I would see him here." She said as I just gave a soft chuckle as I sipped on my drink. Her voice was like a pillow of warmth soft and comforting, but it had an edge to it that said I am dangerous. As her drink was brought to her I finally decided to talk.

"And what can I do for the great goddess of precious metals?" I asked as I felt I struck a nerve on her.

"That is major goddess to you." She said in a harsher tone as I just took another sip. But as I did I heard her sigh, even with that I knew what was coming. An old specialty I used to do in hell when I decided to visit. You see being the king of monsters has more than one perk of complete control over some. I can even speak all the monsters languages as well if I wear it.

But let me explain what the last feature is, in my cloak live a Shade, yes a shade or shadow monster. But this one is small as my hand and live comparably in the darkness of my cloak. It is a symbiotic relationship that way I think of it. You see Shades share a mental link with all other shades in the world or even universe. But this one is completely under my control with me being the king of monster technically.

But at the same time it has grown to like me as well so I use it to spy I should say. You see Shades can go unnoticed even by gods if they do not wish to be seen. This makes them perfect spies and information gatherers, and because I control one I control them all. Yes I have an army of shades at my disposal at all times, I don't really like to use them much. But back on topic, I can spy on anybody at any time at any place on any planet.

With this ability of information gathering I can complete request of people who wish to seek the truth of some things. This goes from passwords on safes, to people and events. All because of one little shade that really likes me and claimed my cloak as its home.

"Let me guess you want something from me?" I asked her as she slowly nodded as I looked up and pulled down my hood. I knew she had no idea who I once was as I looked Hazel Zhang right in the eyes.

"Yes that is right." She said as she sat 24 years old with her normal curly cinnamon brown hair, it came down barely past her shoulders. Her figure was that of a well-trained demigod and yoga instructor. Her skin still having the warm coca feel to it, most of it hidden under the dark purple dress that showed one leg. It seemed give her hourglass figure and sculpted body all the right curves, even her D cups could be seemed to be hugged by the dress.

She wore light make up as well as I looked into her golden eyes no longer simple 24 caret gold. No now they seemed to have a glow to them like gold trapped in diamonds. Everything about her screamed I got ready and wore this for a special occasion. But her face signaled one of two things, one was either she was going to see someone and just go done. Or second she went to see someone but they never showed up.

But by the look on her face said number two was the right answer as she seemed saddened by my question as I took a sip of my drink and continued looking at her beautiful body. Frank was one hell of a luck man to have Hazel all to himself but I had a feeling that what she was going to ask was about him.

"My information isn't free I need something of equal value, tell me what you seek and I will name the price." I said as she nodded and cleared her throat as I looked around us to find only the barkeep was left in the building.

"I want to know were Frank Zhang is." She said as I nodded and thought up a price.

"The price is to pay for my drink and one room for the night in this place." I said as she seemed a little taken back but she nodded as she handed the bartender one drachma to pay for it. She just turned to me as I was handed the key and nodded as I got up and started walking to the room.

"What about our deal?" She asked me as she turned on her chair angry at what I was doing as I looked down from the stairs at her.

"Come upstairs the information you seek is something you don't want others hearing." I said as she just gathered her purple handbag and followed me as I found my room and flopped face first on the bed groaning at its softness. Hazel just sat in a chair uncomfortably as she waited for me to talk as I said nothing.

"Alright I will tell you what you seek, Tristy James." I said as I rolled over on my back as I felt Silent doom seem to hum on my finger.

"What?" Hazel asked me as I looked over at her and sighed not wanting to break my old friends heart.

"Her name is Tristy James, the god of shape shifting has taken a liking to this minor goddess. Let's just say they are in a love hotel somewhere on this planet." I said as I saw her eyes go from their normal extravagant color to pitch black as I felt the room grow cold. Her aura screamed murder as she gripped the chair breaking the armrests on it.

"Where is he?" She asked me in a deadly voice with a hiss behind it, though to me it sounded about half as bad as the scariest voices I have heard.

"That is a new question thus new payment is required." I told her as she glared at me.

"Fine what do you want?" She almost yelled her aura still on rage mod as I calmed her down with my powers.

"I want you to swear on the Styx you won't go there tonight, if I tell you." I said as her glare at me grew fiercer.

"What the hell kind of request is that, my husband is cheating on me right now! You have no right to keep his location from me!" She yelled at me as the chair seemed to explode as her aura grew fiercer as I stood up off the bed facing her as I took off my cloak. I just set it on a chair as I watched diamonds and gold bars sprout from the ground, along with other priceless gems and metals. I just slowly bent over and picked up a broken diamond as I looked at it.

"Because if you do you will end up like this gem, broken. If you see them together you will go into a depression and rage. Frank didn't know what he had Hazel, he will lie and try to get you back. Only further breaking you, finally you will crumble into nothing. It is better for you to stay away to keep yourself safe, because if he knows you know and you leave him that will be the end of him. I don't think Olympus is ready to lose two of its finest warriors." I said sitting down as I just watch tears stream down her face. Her aura dying out as I just watcher her fall to the floor.

"Why did this happen, we never fought with each other. There was never anything lacking in the bedroom, tell me why?" She pleaded as I stood up and walked over to her as the items she summoned went back into the ground.

"Because after 1000 years he got bored so to say, but don't put yourself down Hazel. Frank at this point doesn't deserve you, and he never will after this. You are a strong women I know that, so I want you to fight through this ordeal. Though I say he doesn't deserve a little punishment but that can wait." I said helping her off the floor as mascara ran down her face from the tears.

"Thank you Flaw you remind me of an old friend." She said which was a little unsettling for me.

"Don't thank me I am just trying to help you." I said walking away but her suddenly grabbed my hand.

"Don't go, I need someone right now." She pleaded as I just nodded after a second and sat down beside her. As the night went on she talked about the good times her and Frank had over the years. The parties they went to, the times she got hurt in battles and how he saved her. Many things fell from her mouth that night as I stayed up and listened.

"So Hazel I have a question who was the friend I reminded you of?" I asked her as her as she laid on the bed in the clothes I lent her. Which consisted of a white t-shirt that was 3 sizes to big that hung off one of her shoulders making her look very sexy. A pair of shorts that barely hugged her hips and her hair was all back in a ponytail. After her little crying session she took a shower and put on the clothes.

"An old one that disappeared a long time ago, I don't have any memories of the person. But I know he existed I can feel it, also because chunks of my memory are gone that the person was in." She explained as I sat in the lazy boy in the room as she just starred at the ceiling, her long legs seeming to not be able to find a comfortable positon.

"Sound about right." I said under my breath.

"What?" She asked curiously rolling over so she faced me.

"Nothing, well I am going to bed if you need anything." I told her as I closed my eyes and let myself drift off to sleep. Hoping for one night from the nightmares as I let the darkness set in.

**LINEBREAK:**

I woke to the sound of a light gasp as my eyes slowly opened, as I looked around I noticed the lamp was turned off. As my eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness I noticed Hazel's back was turned to me but the covers were on her. I just reached up and rubbed my eyes as I slowly go up making no noise. But as I put on my cloak in heard the gasp again as I turned to the bed to find Hazel's figure barely moving.

But as I looked closer I could see more movement under the sheets by her neither regions. I could not believe such a refined goddess would be doing something in my presence. Then again she did just practically get a divorce last night, and my guess is with Frank seeing another lady he didn't focus on Hazel's needs. Which would perfectly explain the situation right now.

I just stood silently as I watched both hands working away at pleasuring herself. But as I watched I felt my boy downstairs beg to be let out as I just gulped no knowing what to do. She was very venerable at the moment and I didn't want to make it worse. As slowly as I got up I began to walk out of the room until I heard Hazel mutter something.

"Oh god I'm coming." She said as I saw her shiver in pleasure under the sheets. At the sight I couldn't hold back as I walked over to her and took off my cloak once again. Slowly I sat on the bed making Hazel shoot up to a sitting position. Her face even in the darkness and her colored skin seemed red. Her eyes just met mine as I leaned in closer only a inch from her as she tried to back up.

But her legs got caught in the sheets making her fall on her back as I crawled over her and just starred into her eyes. Her breath was ragged as I saw small shiver still going through her body. One side of the shirt was completely exposing her right breast that she had been playing with. She just drew ragged breaths as my 6 foot 5 body casted a shadow over her 5 foot 10 one.

"You know it's not okay to masturbate in someone else's room right, I am going to have to punish you for that." I said as I leaned in and kissed her, her eyes grew wide as she tried to push me off. But she seemed to just give in to the kiss as I felt her hands seemed to etch my muscles as I pulled back from the small kiss.

"What kind of punishment is this bad girl in for?" She asked me as I kissed her collar bone slowly making my way to her breast. Each kiss was like lighting to her as she moaned in pleasure, her untouched body for the past maybe year just crumbled under my magical lips and hands.

"I don't know what do you think maybe spanking?" I asked her as I glanced to her eyes, a gulp just sounded from her as I smiled. I then proceeded to bite her nipple as she let out a moan/scream of pleasure. I guess one's own touch is not as good as another's. But as I let go she was gasping as I looked at her funny. Then I realized she had came from me biting her nipple just now.

"I guess I will serve the punishment then." I said as I lifted her surprisingly light body up and placed her over my knee. I placed my hand on her ass to find it springy and almost perfect as I slipped down my short and her underwear revealing a very wet pussy. She just moaned at my touch as I caressed her ass cheek in one hand. Never want to let go as I suddenly pulled back and gave her a hard slap to the ass.

A yelp escaped her lips as I left my hand where I slapped feeling the blood go to it making it feel warm. Then once again I slapped her ass, then again and again. Slowly her yelps turned into screams of pleasure. After I reached 50 I stopped and just starred at her golden ass, her pussy almost had a river coming from it at this point. I just reached down and slid one finger in instantly making her cum.

Her juiced wet all over the floor as she gasped for air, I cupped one breast in my hand making her moan again as I gave it a massage waiting for her to come back to reality. Finally after about 10 minutes she snapped back as she turned her head to me as I kneaded her ass.

"That was better than I expected." She said as I just smiled at her, I again picked her up and set her on the bed. I pulled off her shirt and my clothes leaving the dark skinned beauty naked on my bed. I pulled off my shirt and everything but the necklace and ring. My dick was super hard as I bent over the natural beauty, again I just kissed her slowly. Then it quickly turned into a makeout session as I felt the tip of my dick press up against her entrance.

"You ready?" I asked her as she just nodded as I slowly slid in her, it was tight and wet and absolutely blissful. Much better than Medusa for sure in my eyes as I slid 5 of my 10 inches in her. The thickness alone was giving me trouble with how tight she was, but she on the other hand was to buys coming to noticed that I wasn't even half way in. Her juices just covered the rest of my dick as I didn't wait for her to respond.

I just slammed whatever I could get into her as hard as I could, effectively making her cum twice in that instant. I was now buried in her at least 8 inches and pressing up against her cervix, her cries of joy filled the room as I slid out of her and back in at a steady pace. Her juices cloaking my dick as I played with her beautiful melons.

My dick was in heaven as she screamed my name, her juices flowing like a river. Her cervix getting slammed by my dick with each thrust. As I moaner her name as well not wanting to stop as her warmth covered me. I wanted to go deeper as I pulled almost all the way out breathing hard, it was much better than I thought it was going to be.

"No!" Hazel exclaimed thinking I was going to pull out, but she then covered her mouth as I smiled at her.

"What was that Hazel I didn't hear you?" I asked playing with her emotions but not with my powers.

"…" She said something but I didn't hear it.

"Sorry I couldn't hear you, did you say pull out?" I asked her as her eyes went wide.

"Fuck me." She said quietly as I smiled.

"What?"

"I said fuck my tight pussy, make me forget about Frank's tiny dick! Make never forget the pleasure of your dick! Fuck me senseless!" She screamed at me.

"That I can do." I said as I slammed into her opening her cervix as I slid right into her womb encasing my whole dick. But I didn't stop there as I flipped her over and started fucking her doggy style.

"Whose my bitch?" I asked her as I continued hammering my dick into her molten core.

"I am your bitch." She said back.

"Good but I don't think bitches can talk can they?" I asked her as if felt her tighten around my length.

"Woof!" She said as she tightened again.

"Again!" I yelled while spanking her some more as she kept barking and woofing in a human voice, I went even faster feeling myself growing close to cumming. She just kept barking and woofing until I finally felt myself cumming and planted myself as deep in her as I could.

"Take it my little bitch and get pregnant like a bitch should!" I yelled as I felt my cum pouring out of me and filling her womb up.

"Yes I will!" She screamed in pleasure as I quickly filled her molten core, we just stay there gasping as I pulled out of her limp. As I did she fell onto her side as cum began to flow out, a thick super dense white cum flowed out of her lower lips. It cascaded down one of her still golden ass cheeks as she gasped for air. I just got up slowly as I felt my legs wobble, as I sat on the bed and just looked at the still recovering Hazel.

I just laid on my back as I felt her sneak over and cuddle with me as my cum still flowed out of her. Her body was hot from out session as I smiled up at the ceiling as I nestled my head in a pillow.

"That was amazing." I said as I felt a smile play no her lips.

"Woof." She said as I just let out a little laugh from my antics.

"Night my little slutty bitch." I said kissing her head.

"Goodnight-woof." She said as we both drifted off to sleep.

**LINEBREAK:**

Waking up I found Hazel was gone as I sighed, well it wasn't like I wasn't used to it but still. As I sat up I found a note placed on my chest and a present that was neatly wrapped up. as I opened the letter it read like this.

_Dear Flaw,_

_I thank you for last night in more ways than one. I know you can guess which they all are. But I am sorry I had to leave you alone I have duties that need to be attend to as a god. But if you ever need some 'relief' just give me a Pm okay._

_Sincerely, Hazel._

_PS: The package is something I think we can use next time_

I just put the letter down as I gazed at the package and then opened it, as I opened it I just laughed as I looked at the diamond studded dog collar. With the words Bitch imprinted on the side of it. I guess she kind of like the role-play we did last night. As I got up and showered I thought of last night and what Hazel was going to do with her cheating husband. But then again she cheated just now but that was after she technically got a divorce with him in her head.

As I got out of the shower I gathered up all my stuff and the new collar and put it in a limitless space pocket in the jacket right by the book. I didn't keep the book in the space because it would take too long to take out of it. As I straightened my cloak I heard a knock at the door, as I walked over and opened it I found the barkeep or owner there with a magazine.

"Mornings paper you want it?" He asked me as I just shrugged and held out my hand as he handed it over.

"Breakfast for the guests is going to be ready soon just to let you know, come on down when your get hungry." He said as I nodded and walked back in the room and tossed the paper on the bed, I summoned Silent Doom and just looked at the blade and sighed.

"Only a couple more years my friend then we will be free from all this violence." I said as it seemed to hum in agreement. Even if it was a weapon with a soul of its own it didn't like violence much. I could go without killing but it still enjoyed it a little, but that was as far as I could tell.

"Well lets go get some breakfast my friend and read up in today's news." I said as I grabbed the paper again and walked down stairs to find a certain maiden goddess eating pile of eggs and bacon as she watched me walk down the stairs. I didn't pay her any mind until I got my own plate of food with bacon eggs and toast on the side.

"So when did you find me?" I asked her as she just laughed with a mouth full of bacon, it made it kind of look funny because she was in her 13 year old form right now.

"I found out this morning by chance actually, Apollo can never keep his mouth shut you know." She said as I cursed myself for realizing just now how Hazel found out about my information gathering skills. Apollo had visited me multiple times about things over the years.

"So you hear to bring me back?" I asked her as she shook her head.

"No I am not but that dam deal we made didn't let me sleep last night at all. So I am her to retrieve my bolster if you will." She said motioning to me.

"Well at least I am wanted, so how is Thalia feeling?" Artemis just seemed a little bit better at this question.

"She is doing fine but she is mad at you for some reason." She said as I just laughed.

"It's because she can't remember Percy Jackson and since I absorbed his curse on him I picked up a couple of his habits body and mind." I told her as I saw guilt in her eyes.

"Oh." She said as she looked at the paper, she then picked it up and began reading it.

"Many the great maidens just keep dropping like flies I am telling you." She told me as I raised a eyebrow.

"What?" I asked her as she turned the paper to me that made me pale a little.

The article read like this.

**Hazel Zhang is Pregnant!**

The unborn child saved a divorce today as Hazel Zhang found out she was pregnant, with Frank Zhang's child **(it really is Percy's kid) **after she found out he was cheating on her. Frank pleaded with Hazel to stay because the child and she did. Artemis herself diagnosed Hazel's pregnancy later this morning and since she is the goddess of childbirth she can't be wrong, Read tomorrows article about how much ass Frank will have to kiss to get Hazel back on his good side.

"I personally feel bad for her, if it wasn't for the child I would kill Frank right her but the child does need a father doesn't she." She said as I just stared blankly at the newsletter.

"She?" I asked nervously as she rolled her eyes.

"I am the goddess of childbirth I think I know what sex the child is going to be, since I was the one who told her this morning when we met up as the article said. The child wasn't even a day old and it already has parent issues pore thing. Well that male better get his act in line or else I will have his head on a silver platter." She said with a heavy amount of venom in her voice.

"Yeah." I said as I sat back in my chair and just stormed over me and Hazel's child and what I was to do.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	7. Ares Rage, Damn You, Hera's Wild Side

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well. He will only )**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Hera**

**Aphrodite**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Reyna**

**Calypso**

**Demeter**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**LAST TIME:**

The article read like this.

**Hazel Zhang is Pregnant!**

The unborn child saved a divorce today as Hazel Zhang found out she was pregnant, with Frank Zhang's child **(it really is Percy's) **after she found out he was cheating on her. Frank pleaded with Hazel to stay because the child and she did. Artemis herself diagnosed Hazel's pregnancy later this morning and since she is the goddess of childbirth she can't be wrong, Read tomorrows article about how much ass Frank will have to kiss to get Hazel back on his good side.

"I personally feel bad for her, if it wasn't for the child I would kill Frank right her but the child does need a father doesn't she." She said as I just stared blankly at the newsletter.

"She?" I asked nervously as she rolled her eyes.

"I am the goddess of childbirth I think I know what sex the child is going to be, since I was the one who told her this morning when we met up as the article said. The child wasn't even a day old and it already has parent issues pore thing. Well that male better get his act in line or else I will have his head on a silver platter." She said with a heavy amount of venom in her voice.

"Yeah." I said as I sat back in my chair and just stormed over me and Hazel's child and what I was to do.

**NOW:**

**PERCY/ FLAW POV:**

**2 MONTHS LATER:**

"Fight me like a man!" Ares screamed at me as I dodged another strike of his as I rolled out of the way. Then a spear came out of nowhere and nicked my cheek as I barely moved for it. I guess the god of war has a few more weapons up his sleeve. As I rolled a safe distance away I just felt my cheek as a little blood dripped down from a tiny gash.

"Just calm down okay, let me explain myself!" I yelled at him as I saw the fire in his eyes burn with rage. But I wasn't able to use my powers over emotions and flaws set in the duel rules by Ares as he dueled me out of nowhere. It had begun in the throne room during a meeting and quickly made its way to the streets of Olympus. A path of destroyed walls, benches, multiple statues of various gods, the ground, and one hairstyle of a Satyr that got in the way.

I was currently standing in a fountain in the middle of one of them many plazas. While Ares aura a sickening red color flooded off him as he tried to skin me alive. He then proceeded to yank the spear out of a statue of Zeus it had hit in the crotch making me laugh a little. All the gods looking just laughed at the sight as Zeus seemed to curse at himself. While all the other Olympians were cheering either of us on, even Hephaestus, Artemis, and Juno were on my side as they cheered for me. All while Hermes went around taking bets and the odds of the battle outcome.

But currently he was mad at me because of something me and Aphrodite did one night a couple weeks ago. I had to say the love goddess sure has some nice moves in bed though.

**FLASHBACK TO WHEN PERCY FUCKED THE LOVE GODDESS:**

I quietly sat in the meeting room as I just slept in my guest chair, today was on who I was to kill and what they did. But Athena being the amazing goddess she is just put all the information in my tablet beforehand. Which as a thank you I let her ask me any questions at a free charge on what she want to know. Some of them were about new books while others were spying on certain people.

But as I slept I dreamed of me and Hazel's child that was on the way, Frank had bought the whole it was his kid idea. So far I don't think I have seen Hazel lift a finger with anything for the past month. Frank has sucked up to her so much she thinks of him as a good friend at this point. Which I don't mind seeing them friends again but they are still technically married by paper. But Hazel thought it would be better if our child grew up in a family household so they don't plan on getting a divorce.

But as I thought of this I noticed the meeting was over, as my sleep like state was rudely interrupted by a blunted silver arrow hitting me on the knee. Which I cursed at as I looked over at Artemis who had the face 'get the hell up male'. I just cursed at her again as I rubbed my sore knee as she flashed out as did the other gods, some snickering at her antics. But finally all but one god was gone as Aphrodite walked up to me in a very revealing red dress.

"So what you planning on doing now since the meeting is over?" She asked me as I raised an eyebrow at her advances.

"I was going back to the hunt to help Cloe with her schoolwork." I said as she just nodded following me.

"Why do you have something else in mind?" I asked her as she smiled.

"Well I was going to ask you wanted a day away from those horrible girl scouts, what do you say want a day off from the hunt?" She asked me.

"Sure but won't Ares murder me for hanging out with you, I don't think his tiny brain would understand we just hung out." I said as she grabbed my arm.

"Who said we were just going to hand out?" She asked me with a lick of her lips as I got the memo.

"I like were this I going, I have never had a love goddess before." I said with a grin as she smiled and flashed us away, unknowing the war god just saw what happened.

We appeared in her temple bedroom as I immediately took the lead as I crashed my lips on hers, effectively stunning her as I already began undressing her. It was quiet easy as we slipped into no clothes at all as I just gazed at the sight in front of me. Her skin was perfectly tan as well as her body was perfect as well, all her curves made me lust after her harder as I felt her magic overcoming my senses.

But I didn't mind as I dived into her DD cup breast taking one with one hand and the other with my mouth. My technique I had improved to near perfection on Hazel after I gave her a call. Though we didn't go past second base because of our child, we didn't want to hurt her. But as I gently caressed her breasts and suckled on the other one she moaned my name. I was surprised to find that she was lactating as well as I began to taste the sweet milk coming from her breasts.

"Oh god you're so much better then Ares, where did you learn this?" She asked me as I smiled and kissed her nipple lightly. Running my tongue around her areola sucking up some milk as I did.

"I think you know that much." I said as I went up to her and gave her a kiss filled with the breast milk that she gave off.

"That's sweet." She said licking her lips. Hers was much different than Hazel's but I am not getting into that at this time. But as I looked at her ever changing eyes I frowned and cupped her cheek with one hand making her almost flinch at my carrying eyes.

"You know Aphrodite you don't have to be someone else to make me feel better, just be yourself." I said as she starred at me wide eyes as she covered up her breasts and pussy as I saw her face change and her hair color change. Her hair changed from bleach blonde to a chocolate brown color. Her eyes seemed to deepen as well and her body grew slightly curvier and thinner and her breast shrunk form DD cups to simple C cups.

She grew to the age of 27 as well as I smiled her golden blush crossing her body as I leaned over and kissed her once again but this time it was softer and slower. I could feel the heat form her cheeks hit mine as I pulled back as my large body put a shadow over her maybe 5 foot 8 stature apart from her normal 6 foot one.

"Your beautiful." I said as I spread her legs and slowly pealed her hands away revealing a pink and almost seemingly unused pussy. That almost begged to be fucked senseless.

"Please d-." But I stopped her as I planted my mouth on her entrance, using my tongue to slowly open her up. Her moans turned into screams of pleasure as I left her on edge as I pulled back my mouth wet with one of her 5 orgasms. Her face seemed to put her in Elysium as a smile was plastered on her face.

"Why do you hide this form Aphrodite your beautiful. More beautiful than I have ever seen you before." I asked her smiling face as I got a response.

"Because I think people would hate me if I went out like this, I am the goddess of love I have a high standard to fill." She said as I just kissed her again.

"Well then they can suck it because in this form your beautiful and if someone hates you because your showing your true face they can go to hell." I said almost feeling the irony pouring from my soul but I hid it well.

"I guess I can try it." She said as I smiled.

"Good." I said as I positioned myself at her entrance and gently slid in her.

"FUCK!" She screamed quickly as I pushed her over the cliff I left her on with my magical tongue. As she came her juices showered my genitals and hers as she caught her breath she suddenly shoved me on my back as she mounted me. But as she did she slammed her hips on my dick effectively taking control as her tightness nearly pushed me to an orgasm. Her walls seeming to almost give me a hand job inside her pussy.

"Like it?" She asked me in a more confident tone as she twisted her hips sending more pleasure both out ways. My dick becoming even harder in her as she smiled at her antics.

"I love it." I said as she smiled and brought both my hands up to her breast still lactating. As I played with them she began to bounce off my dick and back on. My length hitting her cervix again and again making her scream in pleasure. Finally I managed to get the upper hand as she came again. I used this opportunity to twist her around in reverse cowgirl position.

"Prepare for the rid of your life." I whispered in her ear as I moved my hands to her hips, with that I began to lift her then slam her back down.

"Fuck Flaw you're so big." She yelled as I went even deeper in her, prying open her inner chamber as it went on.

"Tell me Aphrodite who is better me or Ares?" I asked her as I saw her bite her lip as I went even harder.

"Please don't ask me this." She pleaded as I stopped completely as she made a face of 'don't stop'.

"Tell me or I will stop here." I said with an evil grin as I as she turned her head back around biting her lip. I just bucked one time breaking into her little hidden door inside her but barely just the tip as she gave a moan.

"You are." She said as I smiled.

"What was that?" I asked her pushing into a corner as I began to move again to an almost impossible pace as she screamed.

"Your better than Ares by a mile, your dick reaches places his could never hope to go. NOW SHUT UP AND FUCK ME INTO ELYSIUM!" She yelled as I proceeded to do so.

Soon a thick slapping noise could be heard from our lower regions as her once pink vagina was red from the betting it was taking. Her moans and screams were now just random noises from orgasm overload. Her breast flopped wildly with each thrust as milk covered her front in a thin sheet. But finally I was cumming as I ripped my dick out of her and placed it in between her ass cheeks and began to cum all over her back.

Soon I pulled back from the goddess as she lay face fist in the bed as orgasm shivers still ran through her. But her back was now coated with a fine layer of super dense cum, I had shot 8 ropes which was way more than normal. As I sat down with my back leading up against the head of the bed Aphrodite began to crawl over to where my limp dick was and lick off the juices.

"We should do this again some time." She said as I laughed.

"Sorry but I only do one night stands, Hazel is an exception because she is carrying my kid." I said as she just seemed surprised.

"She is?" She asked me as I 'oh shit' right in my head.

"I thought you knew?" I asked her.

"Now I didn't know this, I thought you learned from doing it from Artemis." She deadpanned as I just smiled a little.

"Well then looks like you need another round to forget don't you." I said as I rubbed one of her breast in my hand.

"Maybe two." She said as my dick go hard again as it stood straight up in her face.

"That sounds fair." I said as I pushed her back on her back and proceeded to go once again.

**FLASHBACK END:**

As I reminisced about the time I was torn out of it by Ares as he roared at me and threw the spear at me. As I dodged the spear it embed itself in the fountain breaking it as Poseidon frowned at the destruction of a perfectly good fountain.

"Get him boy, kick his ass!" Artemis yelled which made all the gods turn, even Ares, at her with a look of surprise.

"What?" She asked them as the only sound was the water spraying all over the ground from the fountain.

"Nothing don't worry about it." Everyone said as Ares turned back to me.

"Your time is now boy so fight me!" He yelled rushing me as I was barely able to dodge his strikes as I still hadn't summed Silent doom.

"As I told you before I am not going to fight you!" I yelled at him as I dodged a strike from the sword and shadow jumped out of the way of a fist.

"I can say one thing he can dodge pretty well, also light on his feet." Hermes said as the gods nodded along with the crowd that was brought from the noise.

"Wait, why is Ares so mad at him?" Hera asked her husband as he seemed to think about it until the love goddess spoke up.

"Because he got me to change to my true looks while Ares couldn't along with some other things Ares couldn't do he did." She said blushing and holding her face with both hands as everyone got the message as Artemis grew a disgusted face.

"I change my mind, Ares kill his ass." She yelled as some of the people and gods watching laughed.

"Hey it isn't my fault that I changed her for the better, she just need the right man." I said as everyone ohhed as Ares grew even redder in anger.

"I will kill you!" He shouted as he suddenly pulled a chain from his jacket and flung it at me, but I wasn't as lucky with the dodge as it caught my leg. He then proceeded to use all his strength to swing me like a ball on a chain into a houses wall 90 degrees away. He decided to take the long route of the other 270 degrees for the swing. As I slammed through the wall at maybe 150 mile a hour the chain let go as I went through another wall then another.

As my vision cleared as I stood up wobbly I felt 4 broken bones, a dislocated shoulder, and a sprained ankle. Those were the major ones along with heavy bruising to the whole front of my body. But as I stood up I found myself in a bathroom with someone in it. Hercules was in his bathtub with a shower cap on. A rubber duck was floating in a tub almost too small for him. With bubble bath as well as a back scrubbed her was sin the middle of using. It smelled faintly of strawberry as well, as I turned to the busted wall.

"Sup sorry about that." I said as I walked out the door giving him no time to register what just happened. As I walked out of the building I saw Ares waiting for me with anger overflowing from him.

"You guys should see what Hercules looks like right now." I said making a joke of the moment as I dodge a javelin aimed for my midsection.

"Fight back you damn mortal!" Ares yelled at me as I looked at the main entrance that suffered from the blow as it was blown back inside.

"Fine I will fight you but I and not sorry if I hurt you." I said as I summoned Silent doom and ate a cube of Ambrosia. Feeling my wounds healing slowly but it would probably take about a week to heal at this rate.

"Don't blink." I said as I flipped up my hood, instantly Shadow poured like mist from me. I kept Silent doom from dropping all the hazardous smoke because of the people watching. As the darkness overwhelmed me in a circle. The shadow of Hercules building seemed to darken around us but only us. Making it seem like just this area it was midnight as I popped my shoulder back into place.

"Ta pódia tou thanátou." I said as my image began to fizz out as I suddenly appeared behind Ares, I went so fast not even Apollo the god of light could see me. I just stood straight up as I twirled Silent doom in one circle. As it did the full 360 degrees Ares suddenly fell to the ground. As he tried to get up but couldn't. I on the other hand just collapsed on the ground face first gasping for air, my body then began to burn in pain as I felt my body seemingly exploded in pain.

"What the hell!" Ares screamed as he couldn't move his body at all as the gods rushed over. The darkness slowly disappeared as I managed to take off my hood. My body right now felt like molten metal was being poured on me. But I kept silent as I watched the god run over to both of us.

"What have you don't to me?" Ares screamed as Apollo went to him first as Aphrodite ran to me.

"I cut all the tendons and ligaments in your arms and legs, you won't be able to move for a day or so until they heal." I said with pain in my voice as Apollo noticed this.

"He is right…but what happened to you?" He asked me as he began to look at me as Ares was fed some Ambrosia and Nectar.

"That move requires more energy and body moments that I had so my body gave way, I think I may have broken a couple more bones and some tendons while doing it." I explained as I cringed in pain as Apollo ran his hand over my chest.

"Yep you broke half your rips, your wrist, several tendons, dislocated both legs, and you seemed to have torn one of your hamstring muscles. I have to say if a move did all this to you don't do it again like that." He said as I just nodded and smiled up at the god.

"I can't make any promises but I believe this is a draw, because both of us went down at the same time." I said laughing as Apollo just shook his head as he lifted me up as Ares still couldn't walk.

After both of us were placed on beds in Apollo's hospital/house we just glared at one another until Ares finally said something.

"So where did you learn the move brat, even I have to admit that was impressive." He said as I just laughed dryly as I looked at my casts and the bag of nectar slowly dripping into my system.

"His name is death." I said as he just laughed.

"I don't think Thantos would teach you anything after you stole his cloak." He said as I shook my head.

"No I mean death as in the Christian death from the bible and all that, you may not know this but there is another underworld in Tartarus. That is where the Christian people go, I met death there and he taught me all of his moves out of respect of my deeds." I said as Ares just looked flabbergasted.

"What now way, I thought there was not Christian god?" He said as I nodded.

"No there isn't a god for their religion it just branches off ours in a way. But yes someday I might let you two meet see if he is as willing to let you learn his secret techniques." I said.

"Wait why did he let you learn them anyways?" He asked me as I smiled.

"Because the good old grim reaper had his eyes on a little lady in Elysium, with very little effort I brought her to him. They began to talk and things happened and one thing led to another and boom they are married." I said as she seemed impressed.

"I have to hand it to you, you may be a girlfriend steeling prick, but you're not half bad." He said while laughing.

"I aim to be hated sometimes." I said with a dry laugh but as I laughed I felt a pain from one of my ribs.

"Whatever." He said as he laid back down and began to sleep as I looked out the window over the side of Olympus. Apollo's garden was in between us but it still looked at beautiful as ever, the endless view over the planet.

"I wonder how they are doing anyways." I asked myself remember the female I picked up for death. This was her second time in Elysium I think which one more and she was going to the isle but she was special. She remembered her first life and her second life, I could see why death had his eyes on her. Then again she was a daughter of the king of the underworld so I guess the added to the likes for her. **(If you can't guess who she is I have given up on you. Hint: its Bianca.)**

**LINEBREAK: A FEW WEEKS AFTER THE FIGHT**

I slowly clenched my fist as I felt my once broken arm fully healed as well as Ares was doing the same as Apollo finished taking off out casts and stuff. Over the course of the week he forgave me for fucking Aphrodite, but mostly because the gods forced him to. As I stretched my aching body and my back I just sniffed my armpit as I recoiled at the smell.

"I need a bath." I said as Ares just snapped his fingers cleaning himself as he gave me a smug look.

"Bath house is around the corner, toll is one drachma." Ares said flipping me a coin as I caught it as he walked out whistling tune that sound like 'today going to be a great day'.

"What's with him?" I asked Apollo as I hopped off the bed as he gave a short laugh.

"Well after you little story a week ago about your moves, he is pretty excited to go learn them as well. What style was that called anyways?" He asked me as I sighed.

"You heard that?" I asked him as he nodded.

"It doesn't have a name, but Death calls it True Assassination. All it is preforming strikes faster than the enemy can see. If preformed in my top condition I wouldn't have collapsed but that would be all I could do for the day." I said making an example with my hand as I tossed the coin in the air as it suddenly vanished before Apollo could catch it.

I just held up the coin in my fingers with a smile as Apollo just grinned obviously think of something dirty.

"You should teach me that someday. I can already imagine all the ass I can get will that single move." He said as I just laughed out loud.

"I don't know about that." I said stretching some more as I walked to the door. But stopped from grabbing the handle, as I saw the small arch of electricity make a small bridge in between parts of the handle.

"I Zeus mad at me by any chance?" I asked him my eyes not leaving the door handle, as more electric sparks bounced on its metal surface.

"No he isn't actually to my surprise but Artemis and her hunters are, especially the little daughter of Zeus. After she fainted from a small memory blockage she woke up pissed off at you for some reason. Something about you not telling her everything about someone and lying to her?" He asked me as I gulped.

"Did Artemis spill the bean of the information on Percy Jackson to her?" I asked him as he just seemed to be flooded with guilt. But I had to admit though I didn't hate Apollo in fact I thought of him as a friend. So I kind of felt bad for making him feel this way but Zeus and most of the others I loved to seem them stew in their guilt.

"Yeah she kind of did." He said quietly as my hand met my face as I let out a long sigh.

"How much did she tell her?" I asked him as she shrugged.

"What you reminded us of mostly, just that you saw his last moments and absorbed the curse. As well as you giving him his last words. When she heard that she realized you lied to her and now she is kind of pissed at you." He said as I just nodded and sighed knowing full well I was to explain the whole fake event of me and him or me however you put it.

"Well I am going to get shocked the hell out of if I remember my information on her attitude." I said as he just laughed and stepped past me as he was reaching for the handle.

"Well it can't be that bad right-." But he was cut off by the massive blast of electricity as he was flung across the room into a wall. His frame smoked from the blast as he began coughing as he just looked at the hole in the door.

"You knew." He said pointing at me with an angry face

"Maybe…" I said pushing down the broken door as I watched the silver uniform disappear down a path.

"Just out of the hospital and she is already after me, I am so going to have a word with Artemis about this." I said flipping up my hood as I tossed the coin again and caught it in my hand going to the bathhouse. On my way there I ran into a goddess I needed to talk to.

"Oh my if it isn't the goddess who spills beans about a Olympian level secret." I said as I looked at Artemis's face turn pale as my sadistic smile, as I took off my hood.

"I will say now I spilled out of concern for Percy Jackson, they used to be the best of friends and cousins. I may be a male hatting goddess but Percy Jackson deserved to be remember by one other person, after out mistake." She said the last part bellow a whisper as I stood in front of her 13 year old form unconvinced.

"I get that you wanted her to remember but you realize it is entirely your fault he died right. Maybe you should tell her that part of the story, so she can remember once again how much she hated you." I told her as I saw a face of anger cross hers.

"Silence you male-." But I cut her off by my eyes that held a anger in them as she stepped back.

"Do not try to hide the real truth, I lied for a good reason. To keep her safe from her anger, I have seen many memories of my shades about her. Her anger even without her fatal flaw is dangerous. If she wanted she could mortally injure you but at the cost of her life. You need to realize that sometimes the truth needs to remain a secret." I said in a deadly tone as she gulped, the darkness gathering around me.

"But I will let it go this once, but I will be the one to tell her the whole truth. Of your betrayal to him, how he died apologizing for something he never did, and that you all killed the very man she once had feelings for." I spat at the goddess as her silver eyes grew wide.

"But she is a hunter…" She trailed on.

"Yes she is, but why do you think she reacted the way she did, before she forgot with that stupid spell?" I asked her as she just gulped as I began to laugh in a creepy manor.

"Oh god I can't wait till I tell her about what you did to Percy Jackson, as well as the spell you put on her and everyone else to forget about him. Oh god this is going to be a great day!" I yelled as I spun around, but then I felt a hand grab my cloak as I saw a pale faced Artemis.

"P-Please don't, I will do anything. Please I beg of you." She said as I turned with my sadistic smile over my face.

"Kiss my foot while repeating 'I am sorry master' and maybe then I won't tell her." I said with a sick smile as she just looked pushed into a corner comparing both of them. But I look like Thalia being mad at her overruled her man hatting tendencies as well as her pride.

"Fine." She said as she slowly got down on all four making an angry face at me as I watched her do the whole thing. If she was willing to do this for me to keep a couple secrets I wonder how she would react to me being Percy Jackson. But then again I wonder what she would do for me to keep the information I had about her liking me as a man a secret.

But as I watched I raised one of my boots so the tip was off the ground as she leaned down and quickly kissed the top of it. But I stopped her with a look saying it has to me longer and she still has to say the stuff.

"I am sorry master-_Flaw_." She said my name with so much venom I could almost feel it enter my blood stream. As she said that she kissed my shoe again as I was satisfied as I pulled by my foot as she slowly go up and was glaring daggers at me. I saw her hand twitching by her dagger as I smirked even more.

"That was good but I don't think it was enough for me to not tell her." I said as I dodged the dagger to my gut. Her eyes showed rage as I smile again, I just loved messing with her.

"You promised!" She said in a voice of pure hate.

"I did but not on the Styx and I said maybe I wouldn't tell her." I said as Artemis just summoned her bow, but before she could fire off one arrow I was gone in a short shadow jump to the bathhouse on Olympus.

**LINEBREAK:**

As I scrubbed my body in the large pool I saw no one was in the bath as I just shrugged. I guess since it was the middle of the night most people didn't come here then. As I scrubbed up I heard the door open but I didn't mind. I just proceeded to dump a bucket of warm water all over my head. As I finished up I smelled myself finding it adequate but I still needed to find some bodywash.

As I heard the other person get in I decided it was time to get out, I would find some bodywash later. As I began to get out from behind the giant rock centered in the middle of the giant pool of water. I noticed the other occupant had her back turned to me, which made me freeze. Why was a female in the male's bath? Then I saw the head of Apollo peaking over a wall separating the baths with a giant smirk planted on his face.

'This is pay back.' I heard in my head from him as he smile grew at my look then he proceeded to drop back down.

'I will get him later for this.' I mentally cursed at him in my head as I began to slowly get out of the bath not before the women spoke to me.

"Hey can you hand me a bucket of water I got some shampoo in my eyes." She said waving her hand as I couldn't let her suffer. So I proceeded to get a bucket of water for her as I gently handed it to her. Then I noticed it was Hera, and with that though she proceeded to dump the water on her head. That didn't help at all as her thin towel became transparent revealing her tanned D cup melons with pink nipples. Her shaven pussy also was shown through the towel as she sat shaking the water out of her wet hair.

Her chocolate brown/silver streaked hair glistened in the water, as to my surprise she was in her 35 year old form at least. From her normal 45 to 50 year old one, the water seemed to wash the years away as I just starred at her beautiful figure. Her long legs that made any man lust after her if she wasn't married and didn't always hide them under her white tunics. Her lush curves that made her body that of a models, but most of all her eyes that were staring straight at me. There dark brown color starring straight into my dark purple to sea green shade ones.

"I am sorry Apollo tricked me into coming in here." I said outright at that moment not wanting to die as she seemed stunned but seemed to not believe me.

"Don't move." She commanded as I didn't move from my bow and its perfect 90 degree angle. I just stood still not moving as I watched her feet get up and stand up.

"Tell me why Apollo would trick you into coming in here, the_ female's _bath." She stressed the word female as I gulped not wanting this goddess mad at me for obvious reasons.

"When I was let out today Thalia played a prank on me, well it was meant for me but I managed to get Apollo to spring it instead. This is what he did instead, he must have known you were coming." I said as she just stood tapping her foot.

"Well that seems like something Apollo would do, along with Thalia being mad at you for lying to her. Well I believe you, but you better leave or else you won't get a second chance." She said as I nodded as I took a step but slipped on the water dripping off me. As I slipped I slid right into Hera taking her down with me as we both fell right into the pool, not before hitting the ground thought. I came up gasping for air and coughing as I swallowed some water.

As I regained my breath I noticed Hera didn't come back up as I noticed her on the bottom of the pool with closed eyes. As I looked at her I noticed she wasn't breathing, shit she must have been knocked out when she fell. As I dived in after her I managed to get her and pull her back up to the surface of the 6 foot deep fool. As I pulled her up I began CPR as I stared giving her breaths, after a couple breaths she began to cough as I turned her to her side as she coughed out the water.

"You okay?" I asked her as she finished spitting out the rest of the water and just nodded.

"Yes thank you for saving me." She said as I laid on my back exhausted from this little heart attack of an experience.

"No problem anyone would have done it." I said as I let out breath as she gripped the towel that had slipped off her.

"Yes problem what if you tell someone I almost drowned in a pool." She said as I just laughed.

"I won't tell anyone I promise." I said as she seemed to glare at me, but as I starred at her I felt my dick starting to get hard. Hera seemed to noticed this and raise an eyebrow at me as I covered up.

"Sorry it's just you look gorgeous." I blurted out managed to beet my erection down with a towel.

"Really?" She asked me as I just nodded as she gave a smile.

"It has been eons since anyone said that to me, even Zeus." She said as she began crawling closer to me as I gulped.

"It has been eons as well since anyone was pleasured me as well, and I have heard you are the new boy toy in Olympus. As well as you are packing something larger than normal in your pants." She said reaching my limp dick under the towel and giving it a few pumps. I just let out a moan of pleasure as her soft hand stroked me until I was fully hard. She was a pro as far as I could tell as one of her fingers began to lightly rub the tip of my dick as her hand made a light stokes. Precum already leaking form the tip as she just smiled

"I propose a deal, if you don't tell anyone about me almost drowning in a pool, I will fuck you right here until you and I won't be able to walk. Swear on the Styx and we have ourselves a deal." She said with a smile as she stopped stroking me off as I almost begged for more. Her technique was almost better than Aphrodite, but the way her hands felt was magical. It made me wonder what sexual knowledge she had built up over the years. No doubt Zeus had a few fetishes that only she could satisfy, though the thought of her actually doing this never even came to mind even in my dreams.

"I swear on the Styx."

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	8. Late Night Fucks, The Book, Hunters

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well. He will only )**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Reyna**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**Most of you already know what to do but for those of you that don't, here is the game. Your job is to have one of the top 10 reviews for the chapter. If you get in the top 10 I give you a shoutout and a gift if you contact me.**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**1.**

**2.**

**3.**

**4.**

**5.**

**6.**

**7.**

**8.**

**9.**

**10.**

**LAST TIME:**

"Sorry it's just you look gorgeous." I blurted out managed to beet my erection down with a towel.

"Really?" She asked me as I just nodded as she gave a smile.

"It has been eons since anyone said that to me, even Zeus." She said as she began crawling closer to me as I gulped.

"It has been eons as well since anyone was pleasured me as well, and I have heard you are the new boy toy in Olympus. As well as you are packing something larger than normal in your pants." She said reaching my limp dick under the towel and giving it a few pumps. I just let out a moan of pleasure as her soft hand stroked me until I was fully hard. She was a pro as far as I could tell as one of her fingers began to lightly rub the tip of my dick as her hand made a light stokes. Precum already leaking form the tip as she just smiled

"I propose a deal, if you don't tell anyone about me almost drowning in a pool, I will fuck you right here until you and I won't be able to walk. Swear on the Styx and we have ourselves a deal." She said with a smile as she stopped stroking me off as I almost begged for more. Her technique was almost better than Aphrodite, but the way her hands felt was magical. It made me wonder what sexual knowledge she had built up over the years. No doubt Zeus had a few fetishes that only she could satisfy, though the thought of her actually doing this never even came to mind even in my dreams.

"I swear on the Styx."

**NOW:**

As I swore she just smiled as thunder rumbled outside, as it did Hera didn't skip a beat as she lowered her body until she came face to face with my 10 inch monster. She just licked her lips as she leaned in to my fully erect dick just admiring it as she stroked it. She just smiled as she lay on the ground her legs just moving back and forth as if she were thinking of something. She then just blew on the tip of my dick as I moan at the warm air.

"You're bigger than what I heard." She said as she then gently licked it as I sucked in my breath. Her technique was killer that was for sure as she giggled then took my head in her mouth. Slowly she just licked the head of it as she hummed. The vibrations sending shivers down my back as I wanted to just grab her head and throat fuck her. But I resisted the urge as she started to bob her head up and down. Her saliva making a perfect lubricant as she hummed which she blew me.

Her other hand had found my balls as she began to massaged them as well. This was amazing one of the best blow jobs I had ever had. But as I struggled not to cum she noticed this and started to speed up. As she did this she began to fully deepthroat me as I felt my dick bend in her throat. At this she also began to massage my balls faster as if prepping me to cum a much as I could. As I looked down I noticed her eyes met mine as she didn't stop which made it feel even better.

"I'm cumming!" I shouted as she suddenly pulled back leaving a thick layer of salvia and precum on my dick. As she did this I whimpered as she just gave me a smile and licked her lips. As she did she just gazed at my throbbing dick as she just smiled at me, then she proceeded to push me on my back and crawl seductively over top of me. As she did our lips met as she then forced my own precum inside my mouth she hid. At first I was disgusted but as I tried to spit it out she just shoved it back down my throat with her tongue.

Finally I gave in as she force me to swallow our mixture we had built up during the war of tongues. As she pulled back she just looked back at my dick that was poking right at her entrance. She just smiled as she swayed her hips letting just the tip rub her lower lips as her juices slowly coated my cock.

"How bad do you want it?" She asked me with a purr in her voice as she held down my arms. If she hadn't been using her godly strength I would have grabbed her hips and would have been fucking her senseless by now.

"Really bad." I said with a whimper as she pressed her entrance slowly over my dick but not letting more than half an inch in.

"Tell me how you fucked my step daughter." She said as I gulped at her eyes that said do it.

"Well first we made out." I said a she slowly slid farther down my dick.

"Then what?" She asked as she began to lick my nipples as she still lowered herself.

"Then I licked her out." I said as she stopped.

"How did you lick her out?" She asked stopping as she was barely an inch over my length, her legs held down mine as I tried to buck into her but her godly strength gave no yield.

"I started off on the outside then moved in as I tasted her flowing juices, after a while she came just from that." I said as she smile.

"Tell me how you fucked her." She said.

"I stuck it in deep right away as I began to fuck her nice and deep, her walls hugged my length like a glove. I wouldn't have stopped if a meteor had hit me, it was pure bliss." I said as Hera was moaning at this point as she had slipped in 3 more inches leaving 6 more to go.

"Show me." She said simply as she let up off my arms, as she did this I instantly had her on her back. She seemed stunned at first as I started thrusting into her, planting my whole length in her. Smashing her cervix with each thrust. As I went on I kissed her perfect breasts as she let out a torrent of scream and moans. Her juices began to flood over as our skin made a continuous slapping sound.

"Fuck you're so big your stretching me!" She screamed as he bit her lip in pleasure. I just took it as a sign to go faster as I looped my arm behind her back. As I did this she seemed surprised as I lifted her up and began to mover her hips up and down with my hands. Planting her even deeper on my rod as I started going inside her womb. She had a face of total bliss as I slammed into her again and again. Her legs wrapped around my waste as we both started kissing as I sat her up.

The kiss was hungry as our tongues dance delicately in each other's mouth, then I suddenly felt her start to tighten on my length.

"Oh Fuck!" She suddenly screamed as she came, her juices covered my lap in an instant but I didn't stop.

"Flaw just give me a little p-." She was cut off by a massive moan as I slammed right into her again.

"You wanted to see how I fucked Aphrodite, now you get to see how I am going to fuck you." I said in her ear as I felt her tense up as I started again. After a while I started to stand up still fucking Hera as she latched onto me not wanting to let go. As I stood up I used my arms to mover her hips as her moans were not screams. Her womb giving no resistance as I plunged in it then out.

"Please stop I beg you." She managed as I gave her a smile then a kiss on the lips, after a minute of one hell of a sloppy kiss.

"Oh but Hera you said to fuck you until you couldn't walk." I said as I began walking and moving Hera up and down hard. She just put her face to my chest to the side as she screamed my name again and again. I just walked out of the bathroom or bathhouse to be correct to the changing room. As I walked in the room I left a trail of Hera's juices and my pre cum. Hera just came again and again as I smirked.

Her grip on me still holding tight but her vaginal walls almost stroking me inside as I moved her up and down at a steady but fast pace. Her hands gripped around my neck as well as she came once more in front of the women that was currently in the changing room for the women. Demeter just stood stunned with a simple green towel around her waist, she just starred at us mainly Hera as I pummeled into her.

"H-Hera?" She asked out loud as Hera gave a scream of pleasure as I just smiled at Demeter. Hera's then proceeded to cum all over my legs and waist again, Demeter just standing stunned. Demeter stood 5 foot 10 and had the same figure as Hera, but her breasts were slightly smaller than Hera's were.

"Don't run." I said as she just gulped and walked over to her still fucking Hera into a mindless slut. As I walked up to Demeter I towered over her as her hands gripped the towel harder as I stopped moving momentarily to look at her. She just grew golden cheeked as I just smiled one of my lady killer smiles.

"Demeter." I said giving a small bow but not large enough for Hera to slip off as she moaned in pleasure as I began to slowly move all 10 inches in then out. Hera's delicate moans filling the air once more as her feet trammeled still in effect after her 10 orgasm. Demeter just gulped as she watched us not moving an inch as the show went on. Her own breath growing ragged as I fucked Hera showing Demeter the whole thing as her juices flowed over.

"Lick us." I said as she just gulped and slowly got down on her knees as I walked forward our genitals smacking not even an inch from her mouth as I felt her warm tongue lick my shaft. At the feeling Hera also tensed up as her tongue licked Hera's stretched lower lips. Slowly Demeter got faster as I went faster in Hera finally feeling my limit being reached.

"Fuck!" I said as I began to go even faster, Hera was now a mumbling mess at this point as I slammed all the way in her and stayed put. Demeter was now licking my balls as I felt the tip of my dick pressing up against her far womb wall.

"Demeter prepare to lick out all my cum." I said as I began cumming in Hera, she just suddenly quieted as I heard her pant from exhaustion. My warm cum having no room inside her since my tip filled her whole womb. The cum finding pockets in her love tunnel and jetting out onto Demeter's face. She willing licked it up as I slowly pulled out of Hera, her final orgasm wrecking her. As I pulled out a torrent of thick white cum began to flow out.

Demeter taking care of her as I laid her down, Demeter's mouth never left her cunt as she slurped up my cum greedily. Her ass sticking out as I walked over still having some more energy in me. As I lifted up her towel she didn't seem fazed, I looked at her lower lips to find them dripping with see-through green liquid. Must be a goddess of corn and stuff thing.

I just licked my lips as I placed my still hard 10 inches at her entrance and just slammed into her, earning a scream that sent waves of pleasure into Hera.

"Don-." But I stopped her with another thrust as she let out a moan.

"Did I ask you to stop cleaning Hera? We don't want her to get pregnant do we?" I asked her slamming into her as she just nodded as she continued. Her moans filling Hera's love tunnel, I just smiled as I continued to thrust into her. After a while Hera was clean as could be and was sleeping peacefully on the floor as Demeter screamed her head off. Our hips making loud smacking sounds as her green cum littered the floor in a puddle.

As I fucked her I noticed her powers started to activate a little as I saw a random corn husk pealed and all on the floor. Which gave me an idea as I slowly pulled out of Demeter and picked it up. Demeter panted in exhaustion as I plunged the pealed corn husk into her gaping pussy. She just gasped at the cool ness as I repeatedly slid it in an out of her. Finally after what I thought was sufficient I pulled it out as she shivered and came.

A jet of her juices hitting the ground as she fell face first into Hera's crotch, I just smiled as I looked at the green juice covered corn cob. I just looked down at Demeter's cum covered genitals still hard as I looked at her puckering anus. Then I looked at the corn again and got an idea. After a few moments and a couple of Demeter's screams later a full corn cob was embedded in her anus all the way. Except the very end or the green part you used to hold the cob with.

The sight just thrilled me as I was almost close to cumming even now or before I pulled out of her so I thought I might finish up. I just plunged my dick back in her and went on for another 30 minutes and finally felt myself cumming. Which I then proceeded to pull the cob out of her anus, plunged my dick in then fill her to the brim. As I came I shiver in pleasure as I felt my cum filling her up to the brim. After I finished I pulled out my limp dick then shoved the cob back into her as it was before sealing my cum inside her.

I just starred at the sight as Demeter's gapping pussy dribbled her own cum, and Hera sleeping peacefully as Demeter slept in her crotch. I just smiled as I went back to the pool took a quick dip then left leaving the two to wake up.

**LINEBREAK: 2 MONTHS LATER (8 MONTHS LEFT UNTIL HE HAS TO LEAVE)**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

I sat quietly as the Olympian shouted at one another, but our current location wasn't the council room. Not it was in Artemis's camp which happened to find a giant sea port that was currently being built by the enemy. At least 3 fleets of ships surrounded the building about 50 miles out. Artemis had found it on her moon run last night. I was currently just watching Thalia carve a small figurine of me then proceed to run a knife through it while looking at me. She wasn't really fond of me after she found out I lied to her.

But currently I just stared into the distance at the small speck which was the currently being built giant ship port on the sea. But most of the sea monsters and shades had informed me that all the ship were armed to the brim. As well as one giant ship that was large enough to carry at least two air craft carriers. As the gods argued I just took a look at Artemis who was exhausted after staying up for more than a week. Gods need sleep to you know.

Zeus finally made some thunder go off in the sky silencing everyone as they quieted down. All of them then sat in chairs they summoned, while Hades and Hestia just took seats by me. As I looked at Thalia glaring at me I turned my look to the hunters who all look terrified at the gods arguing. Cloey just came over to me and sat on my lap to get away from the sight of her mother arguing.

"So we have come to a decision yet?" Zeus asked them as Poseidon huffed.

"Brother you would think they would prepare for something like this?" He said in annoyed tone.

"Silence Poseidon it is the best option we have, you and me will bombard the bay and fleets with storms. While Athena tries to find any more of them, all while all the other gods will go along with their normal lives at the time." He said as Poseidon just sighed as I laughed earning all the gods attention.

"It won't work what are you retarded." I said as Cloey started yelling at me in sign language, I just brushed the insults aside as I heard one god clear their throat. Which was Hestia for using a bad word.

"Sorry I meant are all of you stupid or something? Even I can feel it there is one of their minor gods over there. Even if you blast all the fleets which aren't going to move at all, with the storms and the port he will just fix it. Why do you think it went up so fast anyway? Because he is most likely a god like Hephaestus who can build things superfast." I said with my hood covering my smirk at their faces.

"He is right brother." Hades and Hestia pitched in as Zeus look pissed, but that was just his eyes that said that. While his face remained straight.

"Well what do you want us to do to them, if the ships and port cannot be hurt then what do we do boy?" Artemis asked me in a voice that said she wanted to kill me.

"That's easy attack it with something that strikes so fast you cannot defend and with enough destructive power to wipe them all out including the minor god." I said as she just laughed as Hera responded.

"But what is something that can do something like that?" She asked me as I turned to Athena who still looked stumped.

"Come on wisdom goddess think, what is the little immortal talking about?" I asked her as I saw her get angry and go into overdrive. At the time Annabeth was always at her side was also thinking hard until someone unexpected responded.

"Something like a meteor right?" Mr. D said as they all looked stumped at the wine god who looked at all the gods.

"That is just stupid brother, there is now way-." I cut off Athena as she ranted.

"That is absolutely correct, good job." I said as Athena just looked pissed that she didn't figure it out.

"Wait Flaw there is no god that control meteors, even I cannot control them. Only Chaos can do such a feat." Zeus said as I just laughed as I picked Cloey up and gave her to Thalia as I stood up and turned to them.

"Oh but the great Chaos isn't the only one, who can do that. I will give a quick demonstration." I said pulling the book out of my jacket as they all looked at it.

"What is that?" Athena asked me as I wagged my finger.

"This is something Chaos created long ago and believe she destroyed by throwing it into the void. But a little boy once found it in the deepest part of Tartarus, that little boy found out the secrets of many things with the book. Let me show you one now." I said as I opened the lock on it with a drop of my blood. As the lock came undone I started to flip through pages until I found the one I needed.

"You may all want to take this as a reminded, if you make me really mad I will use this book." I said as most of them huffed in annoyance. As I read the page most gods looked at me confused as I just smiled and reverted back.

"Don't be alarmed at the language it is something you won't ever truly understand." I said as I started reading again. As I read I let go of the book as it began to float in the air. My arms went out to make a T as I started to read it more. A darkness began to swirl around me as a pentagram started to draw itself on the ground bellow me. Everyone backed up as this happened afraid as they could feel power pulse off the book.

As my reading grew louder the darkness grew thicker, it started to make a alter underneath the book of shadow. The sky's darkened and thunder cracked, the seas began to swirl with anger. All of nature started to reacted to the words of the creator, trees creaked in the wind as it blew faster and faster. Lighting started to paint the sky as I started to finish up, but the last part I said in English.

"NOW TAKE THE SOULS THAT I OWE YOU!" I shouted as suddenly the souls in my cloak started to scream and rip themselves from it. As this happened thousands of soul started to come from my cloak and form a tornado above the book. The wind howled in agreement as the screams of 2000 souls filled the air. All the god put their hands to their ears to protect themselves as I relished in the sound.

It was like fine wine that I love, pure bliss that only I could seem to enjoy. But then again I just enjoyed it because all of these evil souls were not the voids toys. As the last soul went in the book it closed making an echo throughout the whole area. Then the pentagram on the ground turned while as I just smiled and turned to the gods.

"You might want to put up a barrier around the area for about 45 miles." I said simply as the sky began to turn red, like a giant flame started up somewhere. As if on instinct all the god looked to the sky as I did as well. Then through a vortex of clouds all pitch black as night a burning ball of fire broke through. It was faster than 2 seconds but for them it was like 2 full minutes.

As the meteor hit the area all the gods snapped out of it and put up a massive barrier taking all of them to bring it up. Trapping all the fleets and the dock inside the barrier at the same time. Then the explosion was seen, a half sphere of fire rang in the sky for maybe 10 miles. The shock wave was so large it shook the barrier and the ground outside it as it hit us. The water inside began to form giant tsunamis. The air lit on fire itself for miles around the impact zone, all the gods and us could do was watch.

The sky was still red from the explosion as I just smile as the barrier kept all the destruction inside a sphere. The gods though look absolutely paralyzed at the sight for the natural disaster. That a mere immortal summoned that didn't eve possess the power of a god. I just turned to them with a visible grin on my face that my hood allowed them to see.

"I welcome you all to the age of extinction of the Other Worlders." I said with a bow as the gust of wind from the impact of the shockwave hitting the barrier. With that I walked past them but stopped as I got to Zeus.

"Next time you think you have the upper hand against me Zeus think again, also next time you mess with me you will be the victim of this book." I said so everyone could hear as I walked away and into my tent.

**LINEBREAK:**

"What the hell was that?" Artemis complained for the millionth time as I sighed, I just lay on her bed trimming my nails as she ranted about what I said to Zeus.

"Like I said it was the truth, I just don't want your father on my back anymore." I said simply as she threw her hands up in the air. Thalia continued to glare at me as she knew about the whole sleeping deal. She just sat in the room with Cloe who was losing a game of chess to her.

"I admit the power you displayed with the book was beyond I should say Primordial, but that give you no right for you to tell my father to basically go fuck himself." She said as I just laughed.

"I am sure if he could he would fuck himself, but I wouldn't give him the satisfaction of that. You see Artemis for the past 2 months your father has repeatedly tried to my life hell. One of the ways he did it was give me the chickenpox for a week." I said as she just laughed then quickly went back to being serious.

"Still that give you no right to threaten a _god _with death." She stressed the word as I got angry as I stood up, my hands were balled into fists as I starred her straight in the eyes.

"I HAVE NO RIGHT! Let me tell you this Artemis if I want to I could kill your father but the reason I don't is because I would die trying! The only reason I am not with the Other Worlds is because you got to me first and made me swear an oath! The only reason I have not killed you for being the way you are with me is because I have a debt to you! SO TELL ME AGAIN GODDESS WHAT IS THE RIGHT I DO NOT HAVE!"

After I finished screaming at her I noticed the room had darkened to a candle light type of light. As well as I had blood dripping from my hands, my finger had dug into my palms in my anger. I just stepped back from Artemis as she stood almost shaking in terror as I sat on the bed and put my head in my palms. I didn't even care about the blood coming from my palms as I set my head in them shaking my head.

"I am sorry for my outburst Artemis, but after so long of having my life ruined because of the gods. To force me to respect them even after what they did to me. I grow tired of their ways Artemis even if you are one of them." I said as the room began to turn back to normal lighting as Artemis stood there still shaking.

"Never in my days has a man ever been so rude to me, but never in my days has a man ever been so right." She said as her fists balled up as well, Thalia and Cloey just sat terrified at the scene going on.

"You are right Flaw, we ruined yours and many other people lives just for our own satisfaction. Again you are right, I can see that if you were not bound by your oath you would leave us to rot. You also have the power to kill a few of us as well, which terrifies me personally. But I have one thing to ask you, what is the debt you owe me?" She asked me. I just looked up at her as her she made a face of disgust as I guessed my face was covered in blood.

"Thalia get him a clean wet rag will you." She said as Thalia nodded quickly as Cloey followed her both trying to get away as fast as possible. After a little she came back in and gave me the rag which I cleaned my face with and my hands finding the wounds already healed. After I was done I turned to Artemis who had taken up the seat across from me.

"The debt was an old one, you might not know this but everything you burn as a sacrifice goes to Tartarus in the pits of the first fire. Back when I was weak and had none of these things I possess now I went to the first fire. There I stayed for years making a small home of a sort of the things I could managed to get out without being burned. One of those things was a necklace." I said as she looked at me confused.

"They necklace was something you sacrificed yourself, the necklace didn't do much. It just lit up with a glow of the moon. But one day it save me, there is a monster in Tartarus that cannot be killed except by the moonlight of the moon. Which your necklace provided and killed the beast in my final moments. But that wasn't it you then proceeded to sacrifice a half-eaten square of ambrosia that moment as I was mortally wounded."

"The ambrosia saved me Artemis thus I have a debt with you." I said to her as she looked stunned.

"But how did you know it was me?" She asked me.

"It smelled like the deep forest in the mountains, what other goddess smells like that?" I asked her as she just nodded, but the thing was this story was true after I was sent to the pit that really did happen to me.

"Well then I will think of what to make you do with the debt but for now let's sleep." She said as I just nodded and laid down on my usual spot. She just slipped right in to her usual spot as all.

"Artemis thank you for letting me let off some steam." I said to her as she just laughed.

"In the end we all have to boy." She said as I just smiled.

"Night." I said as I slipped off into the darkness I call home.

**LINEBREAK: next day**

"No you must use a bow." Artemis said as I let out a groan as Thalia just laughed as well as Cloey.

"I can't use a bow, trust me I am worse than a child of Poseidon." I said which was true somehow I did get worse.

"It is true milady this morning when I woke up I saw him trying to fire one, oh my god I didn't even know how me managed to embed the arrow in the rock." Thalia said as I nodded.

"So I can do that." Artemis said.

"It was 20 feet behind him." She said as Artemis just laughed.

"Fine you don't have to use a bow, but you must carry the meat." She said as I just nodded, it was the least I could do.

"Thalia take care of Cloey, Cloey take care of Flaw, and Flaw…try not to get in Thalia's way." She said as we all nodded then we were off.

As we ran through the woods I kept up pretty well with them, which surprised me because Cloey ran almost faster than Thalia and she was way younger than her. But as we ran we saw some deer but nothing big enough. As the day went on after hours of long running we came to a stop for a break. Thalia handed out some dried meat to us as we ate, Cloey was sighing to Thalia as he laugh.

Thalia had learned to sign about 3 weeks ago and ever since her and Cloey were inseparable. Nothing but Cloey's mom aka Artemis could get in-between them. But as we ate in silence I heard a rustle, but to the others they didn't hear anything since my hearing was super keen. As I turned in the direction of the rustle I saw a dear suddenly burst through the brush. On pure instinct I whipped out Silent Doom and lunged at the dear.

In an instant I was standing again as the dear ran a couple more bounds and then collapsed, I just starred as the heat in my hand that was till beating. I never thought I would use Death's techniques for something like this. My foot just felt a little sprained and shoulder was dislocated but I popped it back in. Which mean I was nearly at a good condition to start doing the moves again but nothing bigger than this. This moves name was καρδιά σπαστήρα or heart ripper.

"What the hell!" I heard from Thalia as she ran over to the deer and looked it over, it was bigger than anything we had seen today.

"What did you do-." She was cut off as I tossed her the heart, she just looked at it terrified for a second then realized there was a gaping hole in the deer's chest. I just smiled as she carefully put the heart aside and gave a shiver.

"You didn't have to toss it at her." Cloey signed at me as I responded out loud and in sigh.

"But it wouldn't have been as funny." I said as Thalia glared at me.

"Hey at leas-." I stopped as I looked at the arrow already embedded in the side of the dear. But just as I spotted it I sensed over 50 people surrounding us. In an instant I had Silent Doom out in a protective manor as I stepped in front of Cloey.

"Who goes there!" I shouted as Thalia looked at me confused. Then an arrow shot form a bush right at me, but with ease I cut it in half. Then again and again this happened until they just stopped.

"Thalia be prepared to run with Cloey." I whispered to her as she was still hunched over the dear waiting to see if there was a chance to escape.

"Wait Flaw…" She said as she looked over at the pile of arrow shard then her eyes grew wide.

"Alex is that you!" She screamed as there was a rustle as I stood confused.

"Thalia!" I heard as a girl maybe 18 years old stepped out from behind a bush holding a bow and arrow along with a sliver parka. She looked just like Cloey but older and some other features were off like her hair was bright auburn red.

"You have got to be kidding me." I said out loud as Alex turned and glared at me.

"Why is a male traveling with you Thalia?" She asked as I watched more hunters coming from the trees and bushes all about 18 to 17 years old. All had very similar looks but somehow managed to not all look the same so you could tell them apart.

"This is Flaw the male the Olympians are using as their assassin against the Other Worlders." She said walking over to her and giving her a hug. While I lowered Silent Doom the others just glared at me obviously knowing about the deal.

"So you are him huh." Alex said walking up to my 21 year old figure towering at 6 foot 4 as she stood maybe 5 foot 8. So basically another Artemis I could say. She then reared back her fist and punched me in the gut, causing me to double over as she smiled.

"That was for mom." She said shaking her hand as I just smiled under my hood, man my acting had gotten much better. But as time went on I found a nice tree branch to take a nap in, it was over the massive group of hunters. Who were all currently listening to Thalia tell stories about me and my embarrassing moments. As well as how their mother was doing, all the stories were listened to without distraction as Cloey sat in Alex's lap.

Thalia had told me not to talk to most of them because they hated men with a passion, Alex was the only one who could stand a man. But because of that I decided a nap was sufficient for the time as the 30 to 34 hunters all listened to Thalia as they cooked up the dear. Which the group said they had another they could give to her as payment for the stories.

But I just laid their quietly with Silent doom embedded in the branch so I cold easily grab the handle and jump into action. But as I was about to fall asleep I felt the small shade that had made my cloak its home give me a warning about something coming out way.

That something was 5000 Other Worlder troops coming right in our direction. And they were armed with the latest swords and crossbows and looking to kill.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	9. Kiss, Hidden Feelings, Capture

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well. He will only )**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Reyna**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**Most of you already know what to do but for those of you that don't, here is the game. Your job is to have one of the top 10 reviews for the chapter. If you get in the top 10 I give you a shoutout and a gift if you contact me.**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS: (number doesn't symbolize how good it is just a way to organize it)**

**1.** **Reentra**

**2\. xRinneandSharinx**

**3.** **Son of Athena5555**

**4.** **Hans50**

**JUST BECAUSE YOU REVIEW MEANS THAT YOU GET A SPOT EVEN IF THERE ARE LESS GOOD REVIEWS THAN 10 OKAY I ONLY LIKED 4 OF THE 25 REVIEWS I GOT OKAY SO TRY AGAIN.**

**LAST TIME:**

"So you are him huh." Alex said walking up to my 21 year old figure towering at 6 foot 4 as she stood maybe 5 foot 8. So basically another Artemis I could say. She then reared back her fist and punched me in the gut, causing me to double over as she smiled.

"That was for mom." She said shaking her hand as I just smiled under my hood, man my acting had gotten much better. But as time went on I found a nice tree branch to take a nap in, it was over the massive group of hunters. Who were all currently listening to Thalia tell stories about me and my embarrassing moments. As well as how their mother was doing, all the stories were listened to without distraction as Cloey sat in Alex's lap.

Thalia had told me not to talk to most of them because they hated men with a passion, Alex was the only one who could stand a man. But because of that I decided a nap was sufficient for the time as the 30 to 34 hunters all listened to Thalia as they cooked up the dear. Which the group said they had another they could give to her as payment for the stories.

But I just laid their quietly with Silent doom embedded in the branch so I could easily grab the handle and jump into action. But as I was about to fall asleep I felt the small Shade that had made my cloak its home, give me a warning about something coming out way.

That something was 5000 Other Worlder troops coming right in our direction. And they were armed with the latest swords and crossbows and looking to kill.

**NOW:**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

"Little ladies we need to move now." I said dropping down startling all the daughters of Artemis. Along with Thalia who looked like she just about zapped me for surprising her. I guess her story telling must have made her forget I was right above them.

"Why do we have to listen to you boy?" Asked Alex a little mad I was demanding something of them. While all her sisters were just glaring at me, some even had bows out. But to answer my question for me I heard a horn go off, it was a horn for battle. All the girls just looked in the direction of were the sound came from.

"Isn't our camp in that direction?" One asked as Alex just nodded.

"Yes it is along with another group of hunters." She said as they all looked scarred.

"We have to save them!" One shouted as I just laughed. As they all turned to me as I stopped and just looked at them.

"Save them? Please there is 5000 of them there is no chance they even survived. The most we could accomplish is creating more blood stains on their clothes." I deadpanned as Ales looked at me like I was a male like Gabe.

"Why you!" A hunter shouted as she reared back her hand to slap me but a hand caught hers. I just turned to see Alex holding back her fellow sisters had with a face that held no emotion.

"He is right there is nothing we could do against a force of that size, we have to get to mother she will know what to do." Alex said as I just smiled at the hunters under my hood. She just had a face for anger as she shook off Alex's hand, then proceeded to walk behind me.

"Thalia take Cloey and the rest to Artemis…I will go check on the enemy to see if they have anything I should note Artemis on." I lied to them as I just got a check in that the enemies had captured the other group of Artemis daughters. Which I wasn't very pleased about which if they had just killed them it would have made my job easier to flee with everyone.

"Got it." Thalia said as I just nodded but then I stopped as I snapped for fingers as I forgot something.

"Thalia come here for a sec." I said as she just looked at me wearily as she walked over.

"φιλί του θανάτου." I whispered as I leaned down an kissed her on the lips but as I did the world tuned out, as I focused solely on her lush and perfectly plump lips. They were absolutely perfect for kissing even though they streamed insults at me daily. They tasted like strawberries and a hint of almonds, as her scent of ozone fill my nostrils. Her warm lips seemed to almost thaw my cold heart. But after a few seconds I pulled back. As I pulled back as I did a small spark jumped from our lips completing the moment.

In that moment I want to kiss her again, which was funny because that had never happened to me before. I just wanted to kiss her for eternity, not ever stopping to have the moment never stop. I just wanted to bury myself in her like the moonlight buries itself in the sea. To never escape from her grasp of love. In that instant my eyes opened up to her, I saw everything about her I never noticed before.

Her electric blue eyes that seemed to have the very bolts of electricity from sky bouncing in their electric blue color. Her light freckles that pepper her nose, not to many not too little, a perfect balance to make her look absolutely beautiful. Her light tan that covered her face from her hours of running in the sun. Her spikey black hair that fell barely past her jaw line and its light blue highlights that never seemed to leave her hair.

But to complete it her smell of ozone that filled the air around her along with a hint of strawberry shampoo. Her slender body and C cup breast hidden in black shirt, while all were incased in her forever 18 year old form. Her deadly curves that would lead any man's gaze to them. Her long legs hidden in her camp pants and combat boots. All of this was an instant as my dark hole my hood made met her thundering eyes of coming anger.

But I didn't stick around to wait for her to explode as I shadow travel off to a tree branch about 100 feet away. My heart was racing as I gripped my chest, I had never felt this way before not even with Annabeth. But why did Kissing Thalia activate this feeling in me, all I wanted in this moment was to be in her arms and kissing her again. I just closed my eyes and calmed my breathing as this once lady killer was brought down to sorry state because of one kiss.

But as I steadied myself I heard a crack of thunder above signaling either Artemis or Zeus just found out. Or Thalia herself just realized what happened and was completely pissed off. Well I would find out later as I took a long breath and stood up. Just gazing upon the trees as I let a smile creep across my face as the spell I just activated started to work. You see φιλί του θανάτου or kiss of death has two main features. One of them is what it is currently doing to me.

What it does to me is strengthens all my joints in my body and tendons, makes my body physically stronger by at least double. It makes my movements more swift and agile which they are already at fluid like level and it just make them even better. It make my skin harder to pierce and muscles as well. But the main feature thing is what it does to my face, which I super cool

As I felt all the things the spell does for me finish I felt the final change to my face begin, I felt all my hair slick back to my head as if I just used a gallon of hair jell to plaster it to my head. But as that happened I felt the usual creepy sensation of my skin pours expanding as a think white liquid began to come out of them. As this went on I felt the liquid begin to mold to my face as I let out a whimper of the extreme pain it was causing to me. It was one of the prices I had to pay to do it.

But as it finally stopped I felt the shadow over my face lighten a little until it just covered my eye sockets. Yep eye sockets my head was now a skull in the front with deep and pitch black eye sockets. Like a mask I could feel it covered my face, as I let out a deep sigh. But as I did I heard a much deeper voice exhale as I got used to my deeper voice that came with the changes to my body. This is what the kiss of death did for me, it made me better in every aspect to my body. It also gave me a killer ass mask that was molded to my face, and looked like a skull that also acted as armor.

The second thing I mentioned was that it gave me a tracker on the person I kissed so I always had their location in my head at all times while this is active. You see this spell was invented by Death as a way to keep track of his new wife (Bianca) in case she got in trouble in hell. While it had no effect on him as he was Death, it did this to immortals who used it. So as of right now I had Thalia's exact location in my head as she currently punched a tree threating to kill me.

"Sorry." I said sheepishly as I darted off in the direction of the daughter of Artemis's camp to see if it was still in one peace. My movement through the trees quieter than air itself thanks to my cloak, and Silent Doom humming happily while on my back. He was happy that I was in this form because he like the power I had in it, that meant I used him a whole lot more. Which was nice because I am going to need my emotion control and fatal flaw control, if I want those hunters back.

**LINEBREAK:**

This was going to be much harder than I thought. In front of me was a brand new wall. Yeah a wall as in a 15 meter tall brick construction that somehow got put up in under an hour. I was impressed at how fast it got put up, I had to admit that is fast even by magic standards. But that meant that a major Other Worlder god or an immortal of equal power was inside. I just let out a low chuckle as I hopped off my tree and shadow travel to the top of the wall.

As I got to the top I found no people were guarding the top or they were just changing shifts. I just silently strolled across the top of the wall. I just looked around my mask completely hidden in the shadow of my hood. Nothing coming after me as I spotted a sleeping shade in a deep shadow of a corner of the wall. I just smiled and patted his head as he seemed to purr at the touch. I loved shades to be honest just like a dog or cat they are very loyal to me as any normal animal would be to its master.

They made great company as well since they shared a mass telepathy almost like a hive mind but no quiet. Allowing each one to share each other's knowledge on whim, so they made great chess players that was for sure. So far thought I have won them all as they all struggle to beat me at it, while forever becoming more knowledgeable as a species under my control. But as I pet the shade below me who was currently in a dog like form I heard a noise signaling that someone was coming.

"I have told you a million times already dude there is no way the general is going to let you fuck one of Artemis's daughters. It is just the way the general is okay." I heard from the hallway that led inside the wall. I just pet the shade one more time before I shadow traveled to the bottom of the wall. As I landed softly making no sound I found what looked to be like hundreds of tents. But only about 500 of them which meant each one was magical if it wanted to fit all of the men and women.

I just looked around to find some people eating by campfires as I strolled silently in the darkness, no one seeing me as I was surprised that they hadn't found me. As I walked in the shadows I found more shades asleep and other small harmless monsters takin refuge in theses cozy shadows. But as I walked through the camp I finally found the tents I was looking for, 10 silver tents much different from the rest stood directly in the middle of the camp.

No one guarding them whatsoever as it seemed almost suspicious but I didn't mind as I quietly strolled over to them. But as I did someone suddenly walked out of a tent in front of me. The males just yawned loudly as I stopped and just looked at him. He just finished yawning and scratched his head then turned to look at me. The fear in his eyes said it all as she stumbled backyard and tripped.

As he fell hi head hit one of the stumps used as a seat around the campfire effectively knocking him out for me. As he lay unconscious on the ground I just shrugged and continued on my way inside the tent. You see like the Other Worlder tents they all were magical on the inside making they bigger on the inside that what the outside told you.

But as I walked in I heard laughing which surprised me a lot, but as I looked in I saw a women sitting on a chair talking to 30 tied up hunters. They women just looked at me through her white demon fox mask and then all the hunters turned to me. Some look terrified others looked surprised at my features like they had seem worse. But what the women said sent shivers through my spine.

"Took you long enough, I have been waiting forever for you to get here." She said in a deadly tone as I instantly realized it was all one big trap. Knowing that I was extreme danger I bolted out the door to find a very troubling sight. In front of me stood maybe 500 or more troops fully armed and looking at me like I was a fool. I just stood maybe 20 feet from the door of the main hunter tent as the women with the demon mask walked out of it.

"You know if you just surrender we will be merciful on you. We might even let these little girls go." She said motioning a hand to the hunters who were all being dragged out of the tent in a chain gang style. All wearing their uniforms as they seemed to analyze their situation, which wasn't looking good as I grabbed Silent Doom and slid him off my back. As I did this all the men readied themselves as I stood ready to kill anybody who got in my way.

Silent Doom hummed in happiness as it was about to taste human flesh once again, the black smoke poured from his mouth like a fountain. I just twirled him slowly in a circle at my side, every warrior around me saw my stance had no openings as I slowly twirled Silent doom. The shadows creeping around me making a cloak of darkness that expanded for 10 feet around me.

"I am sorry but I don't think I will be surrounding tonight." I said as I stopped the spin on Silent doom and slammed the end of it in the ground. As I did a large echo sounded through the camp, even over the talking of the warriors it was clearly heard over them. Then I did it again and again until I counted 10 times. I just turned to the women with a grin on my face, but since I couldn't see hers I couldn't tell her mood.

"You might want to watch the shadows more closely front now on." I said as I suddenly disappeared leaving a poof of black smoke in my last location. But as I reappeared I was already swinging Silent Doom at full speed at the women's head. This was no faster than an instant this happened as the blade met something that wasn't her head. A large stone hand stopped Silent Dooms blade the women remained unmoving as I lurched back as foot fond my chest.

As I rolled on the ground from the kick I found my footing and stabbed Silent Dooms main blade in the ground making me come to a stop. As I looked up I found a man that stood at least 9 feet tall right behind the women. The women just continued to star at me as the man silently stepped in front of her protecting her. He looked just like…

"Hercules?" I said out loud as I heard a few of the men chuckle as I watched a sneer cross the man's face.

"I told you Colonel you look just like the guy." The women said as the man seemed to disregard her statement.

"General stand back please I don't want his blood to get on you, I know how you react when that happens." The giant man said as I noticed his arms were covered with rock, as he popped his fingers. The rocks seemed to just act like gloves as I watched it slowly grow over his clothes and body until just his head remained. The rock easily gave him an extra foot to his height as she stepped forward everyone around us making the circle bigger. But then I saw something out of the corner of my eye that made stop.

"General we found another little hunter. She was wandering outside the walls, we tried to make her speak but she won't say anything." Said a man as both me and the Hercules look alike both turned to see Cloey bloody and bruised. She was in chains as the man threw her on the ground, a dry cry came from her mouth as she looked over at me. She just gave me a small smile but then proceeded to cough and puke as the man kicked her in the stomach.

Just the sight made my world slow down as I starred at the crying little girl, she clutched her stomach in pain as I saw one of the other hunters try to go to her. But she was still chained to the others as so she couldn't even move a foot. I just starred at the small crying girl, I didn't even feel the punch to my face from the man as I was flung across the arena right into a wall of shields.

As I fell to the ground I coughed up a large amount of blood as I saw the colonel walk over to me cracking his knuckles. But my sight didn't leave Cloey as she cried on the ground, I just felt anger swell in me as I felt it all rage forward. All I did was let out a cry of war that quickly turned into a demonic roar. The very anger inside me fueled me past the broken rib as I stood up. All the warrior stepped back from me as an aura as black as the deepest pit of Tartarus started to come from me.

As I stood up I felt my mask crack from the blow of the Hercules wannabe, as it did a piece around my left eye fell off revealing a eye that was completely black with rage. I just stepped forward as I felt my bones cry in pain but I didn't care. All I have right now was one mission and that was to save Cloey and the rest even if it meant I myself had to be captured.

"αύρα έγκαυμα." I said silently as my aura suddenly began to come out faster and then suddenly it turned into a black flame covering my body. This was aura burn a very deadly move that I have only used once before. As I took a step I suddenly appeared behind the giant of a man and then swung Silent doom right at his chest. The blow hit his chest but didn't make it past the rock but then the fire around me proceed to leap onto my weapon then onto his chest.

As this happened I dodged a strike from behind to find the women with a very elegant sword in the shape of a leaf trying to decapitate me. I just disappeared again behind her and gave her a kick in the back as I then shadow traveled over to Cloey. The man by her suddenly ignited in the black flame as I touched him with just a finger. As that happened I reached down for Cloey and picked up her shivering body as I shadow jumped over to the group of hunters.

"Take her." I said to one of them as the rest of my mask began to crack my injuries beginning to get the best of me. As I gave one of the girls Cloey I began to mass shadow travel the group. But as I did I felt a suddenly sharp pain to the back of my neck making my vision go fuzzy. As I looked behind me I saw the women with one arm up signaling she just tried to knock me unconscious.

"Tell the gods that I have been captured!" I yelled at them as I proceeded to force them to shadow travel to Artemis's camp. As they disappeared I felt my consciousness waning, all I managed to do was stand up and turn to the two in front of me. The Hercules had managed to escape the fire by shedding his skin of rock but he didn't look so well. The man that had been caught on fire was now a husk of a human that lay on the ground smoking.

"Surrender." The women said as I just smiled as I grabbed Silent doom that appeared back on my finger. As I summoned the weapon I used it as a cane to keep myself up as my vision was about to go out. All I did was look at the main blade and then proceed to make a small cut on my finger on it. As the blood pooled on the tip of it I pressed into against the blade and then ran it along the length of it.

"You man feast now Silent Doom." I said as I felt my vision fade as I officially lost consciousness.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

"General is there anything we can do?" The males asked the women with the fox mask on. They just starred at Flaw as he stood silently in the middle of at least 200 dead soldiers. All decapitated and limbless, blood poured from lifeless bodies or stumps of bodies. So much blood in fact it had created a large pool that came above his ankles. The general was just outside the pool watching as her colonel was being choked to death by Flaw.

But Flaw himself had suffered major injuries as well as he had giant gashes from the swords of the enemy's. Blood flowed from his body into the giant pool as he stood unmoving. Silent Doom was currently standing up straight impaled through 3 bodies as the main blade dripped heavily with blood. Its stomach was full as it gave off the normal black smoke making the bodies dissolve that were floating on the surface of the pool of blood.

Their souls screaming in pain as they were absorbed promptly into Flaw cloak that was almost dripping with blood. His own wounds have no effect on him as he just remained starring into the distance as he choked out the Colonel. As well as the large cuts on his body Flaw was missing his other hand completely that still held onto Silent Doom. But still Flaw remained a killing machine as he killed almost 30 of them without Silent Doom.

The Colonel himself was littered with cuts and bruises as he gave his last breath, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. But Flaw didn't let go as the Colonels body suddenly dissolved into the black smoke and went into Flaws cloak. But he didn't move an inch as he remained silent, all the other warriors remained vigilant but the General just started walking over to him.

The black smoke began to retreat into Silent doom as there was no more bodies for it to dissolve. Flaw still remained unmoving as the women approached him, as she finally got to him. He still didn't move as he suddenly fell backwards. His back finding Silent Doom as something to make sure he didn't fall in the blood lake. Thought he women unnoticed by the men wasn't walking in the water but on top of it.

"General get back he can still attack!" One of the men shouted as he began to run out to the general but she just stopped him as she raised her hand.

"He is of no threat anymore, just look at him. He lost consciousness right after he put his blood on that weapon. He has been fighting on pure muscle memory and instinct for the past hour. He has not idea any of this even happened. Let alone his injuries he has no idea about, never have I seen a man fight so savagely before without a hand." She said as Flaw eyes that were now white closed signaling he no longer had any fight in him.

"Seth come and grab him and heal his injures I don't want him to die, I feel he can be of use to us later. I will handle the weapon." She said as a man ran out that had the same uniform the Hercules look alike wore. He just picked up the unconscious man and started off towards a medical tent not too far off. While the women just looked at the weapon and then picked it up. As she did you could hear a gasp come from her lips as Silent Dooms defense mechanism activated.

In her mind she saw the millions of tortures ever preformed in the pit, all the nightmares it contained. The massive blood lakes that filled its lands, the trees that had actual needles as thorns. The acid rain that melted skin off the very monsters trapped in it. All of this ran through her head as she let go of the weapon panting a little. She then looked at the hand still grasping it as she got an idea. She grabbed Flaws stump and picked up the weapon feeling no effects of the mind tricks the weapon just preformed.

"You take this and put a sheath around it, do not touch anything but this hand. Later we will reattach it to the male." She said handing the stump of the hand to another soldier as he nodded and ran off with the weapon.

"General what are we going to do now, the hunters have most likely told the gods what has happened to him." Another solider said as she seemed to think as she walked back to her tent not just walking on top of the water like it was nothing.

"For now we will move out base back to the last one and stay put. Burn this place down for all I care just make sure no trace that we were here." She said as he nodded and started commanding soldiers to pack up and burn the place. At the same time the sun just broke the horizon as she looked into the sky as it changed colors.

She just starred for a little as she walked back inside her tent leaving the soldiers to clean up.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

"Milady!" I screamed as we ran into camp exhausted from out full out sprint back to camp. Alex and the rest followed behind me close as we came into camp. It was just before dark as we barely made it into camp. As we ran in I saw Artemis run to me with a panicked face as she suddenly wrapped me up in a hug. Which surprised me because Artemis doesn't hug me just her daughters and that is it.

"Oh thank god you are alright." She said as I was confused as she let go of me then over to her daughter who all got hugs and were all as confused as I was.

"What's up with you?" I asked her forgetting that I was in a hurry at the moment. But as I my eyes met hers I saw fear and worry.

"Cloey and the other group of hunters just shadow traveled into camp, they said Flaw sacrificed himself to send them back. Cloey also has internal bleeding and several broken bones. I don't know what to do right now." She said panicking as I grabbed both her shoulders making her look right into my eyes.

"Artemis calm down and call Apollo okay, he can fix her I know he can. But what do you mean he sacrificed himself?" I asked her worrying that I wouldn't be the one to kill him.

"One of my daughters said that after he saw Cloey in the state she was in he went crazy so to speak. Then his aura went black and turned into flames. After that he had they said he was stuck in the neck by some women, after that he said to notify us that he was going to get captured." She said still a little panicked as I figured if I told her what he did to me she would break.

"Okay Artemis go call Apollo okay I will talk to the hunters okay." I said as she nodded and ran off as I let out a long breath.

"You think the males is going to be okay?" Alex asked me as I turned to her.

"Knowing that fool no he is not but he will survive that is for sure." I said as she just nodded.

"Why don't you go check on Cloey okay will check on my sister's okay." Alex said as I nodded and began to jog to the medical tent. As I walked in I saw Artemis in a chair looking intently at Apollo as he healed the small daughter of Artemis. But the sight almost brought me to tears as blood ran down her clothes from her mouth. Her face was beaten and bruised to a horrible extent, it just made me want to cry seeing her in this state.

"Artemis." I said as I walked over to the goddess and gave her a hug as she hugged me back. My problems no longer existing in this moment. As I hugged her I felt her cry in my chest as I just hugged her tighter. Slowly she fell asleep as her tears still streamed from her eyes, I just looked at Apollo as he worked for an hour fixing up Cloey. Finally after a hour he stopped and just nodded to me and then looked at Artemis.

"Let me take her to her room okay she needs the rest, Thalia stay with Cloey if you will okay." Apollo asked me as I nodded as he picked up the 13 year old Artemis and carried her out of the room.

"Why did it have to be you?" I asked her as I grabbed her tiny hand, it felt so frail in my hands as I put my forehead to it.

"M…" I suddenly heard as I looked up as Cloey's face that had one eye and the rest covered in gauze. Her one eye was looking at me as she gave my hand a tiny squeeze as tears streamed from her eye. A small smile crossed her face as she opened her mouth again but just incoherent words came out.

"Cloey don't you need rest." I signed to her as I rubbed her hand.

" Mowmys gon." I hear her manage to say, as I looked at her as she struggled to make out a couple more words.

"Thawlia." She said my name as I felt my heart just burst open as a flood do tears met my eyes. As I began to cry I felt her other hand hold mine. She tried to speak again as I could tell from her lips moving. But I just put a finger to her lips to silence her. Then I began to speak normally knowing she could read my lips.

"Please don't you must rest okay, your injuries are severe you need to rest." I said as she just nodded and laid her head down as she quickly fell asleep. I just smiled at the sight of the sleeping child. But as I watched her I found another bed and pulled it up beside hers, as I laid down I began to think of why Flaw would risk himself for Cloey and the rest.

He was a just a male and selfish like any other male, but deep down I knew that wasn't true. The way he acted around Cloey was like a brother and younger sister. I felt he was hiding his true self, which I had come to realize as I got to know him better. His normal mood with the hunters, the one that made us all hate him was just a show. For when he was around Cloey he laughed and even smiled sometimes.

It was just too confusing for me to understand why he would do such a thing. As my thoughts raged on about him they drifted to the kiss that made my heart skip a beat. It was blissful as I blocked out the world for the moment. His lips tasted like salt water taffy, but they were so cold somehow. But the way the kiss made me feel pissed me off, why did my heart skip a beat? I am a hunter I am not supposed to enjoy things like that let alone do them.

It was just to confusion to understand all of it as I let out a sigh as I remember his scent, it was like the sea and fresh cut grass. It was blissful I mean absolutely disgusting, damn brain thinking of stuff like that. It just made me mad that one male was doing this to my emotions. As I turned to the right I saw Cloey fully asleep. I guess I would catch up to her then as I closed my eyes and felt myself drift to sleep.

But as I fell asleep I couldn't help but let that annoying male in my head but as I did another face popped up. One I didn't recognize but felt so familiar in a way, like I should know this person. He had sea green eyes that seemed to stare into my soul and rip away my defenses. His scent of the sea brought me to my knees, his sculpted smile made my heart flutter. His messy black hair that I want to run my finger through…I remember now.

That man is Percy Jackson the one who was cast into Tartarus, the man only man I ever had feelings for. But standing next to him was a man that looked exactly like him but I recognized that face. It was Flaw without his hood and cloak on, they both looked at me and smiled as I just looked at them both as Flaw came forward and whispered something in my ear.

"Think daughter of Zeus, connect the dots. You can do it pinecone face." He said as it all made sense now.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	10. Who The Women Is, Escape, True Powers

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Reyna**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**Most of you already know what to do but for those of you that don't, here is the game. Your job is to have one of the top 10 reviews for the chapter. If you get in the top 10 I give you a shoutout and a gift if you contact me.**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS: (number doesn't symbolize how good it is just a way to organize it)**

**1\. AgentTucker**

**2\. al red**

**3\. Son of Athena5555**

**4\. Hans50**

**5\. Lord of Death and Time**

**6\. Emunoz**

**LAST TIME:**

It was just to confusion to understand all of it as I let out a sigh as I remember his scent, it was like the sea and fresh cut grass. It was blissful I mean absolutely disgusting, damn brain thinking of stuff like that. It just made me mad that one male was doing this to my emotions. As I turned to the right I saw Cloey fully asleep. I guess I would catch up to her then as I closed my eyes and felt myself drift to sleep.

But as I fell asleep I couldn't help but let that annoying male in my head but as I did another face popped up. One I didn't recognize but felt so familiar in a way, like I should know this person. He had sea green eyes that seemed to stare into my soul and rip away my defenses. His scent of the sea brought me to my knees, his sculpted smile made my heart flutter. His messy black hair that I want to run my finger through…I remember now.

That man is Percy Jackson the one who was cast into Tartarus, the man only man I ever had feelings for. But standing next to him was a man that looked exactly like him but I recognized that face. It was Flaw without his hood and cloak on, they both looked at me and smiled as I just looked at them both as Flaw came forward and whispered something in my ear.

"Think daughter of Zeus, connect the dots. You can do it pinecone face." He said as it all made sense now.

**NOW:**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

"Come on wake up." I heard as I moaned in protest as I was comfortable in my current positon.

"I said wake up!" Someone yelled as I was suddenly punched across the face as I snapped my head to the side. I blinked a few times as I moved my jaw as the punch hurt a lot. As I looked around I found myself in a dark room with a single light.

"Classy." I said randomly as the person chuckled a little as I turned to see the general and some dude. The dude was wearing an executioner's outfit and had a table of assorted torture tools. I just blinked a few more times as I looked at the women sitting in front of me. Because of the darkness I couldn't make out her hair color from black to brown. But in the demon fox mask I didn't see any eye just complete darkness.

"Well…can't say I haven't woken up in weirder situations but this makes my top 10 for sure." I said as I felt a sudden pain in my hand causing me to wince as the women saw this.

"You don't remember anything do you?" She said as I looked at her funny.

"Remember what?" I asked her as the torturer seemed to get mad now.

"That you killed over 500 of out men and our Colonel!" He yelled as the women raised her hand as he composed himself.

"Sorry about that but yes you did managed to kill a tenth of our men and my colonel, but I should thank you I didn't like him anyways." She said as the male didn't seem to take offence to this.

"Nobody ever likes a Hercules figure, trust me." I said with a lightly laugh that was followed up by her chuckled.

"Well seeing how you are talking now how about telling us what you know about the Olympians." She said moving her legs so they crossed the other way. If she were wearing a skirt I would have seen everything but she was wearing simple camo pants and jacket. I just chuckled as I winced in pain again as I moved my wrist.

"Untie him, I don't want him to be uncomfortable." She demanded the torture as he grew wide eyed.

"But General-." He was cut off by her looking at him, but I could feel her glare through the mask as he gulped and nodded.

"Right away." He said as he walked around me and untied my hands, I just pulled my arms in front of me to fin multiple stiches across my mid forearm area.

"It was cut off during your killing spree after you passed out, one of my soldiers managed to cut it off by pure chance as he threw his sword. Along with that you shave 3 other large cuts one on your arm and the other two on your legs." She said motioning to me as I just nodded as I moved my hand to find most of it reconnected and healing but a majority of the movement sealed away.

"Where is Silent Doom?" I asked her as she tilted her head.

"My weapon he has a name." I said as she nodded.

"Currently under maximum security in the armory, if you must know. It is sealed in a box that can only be opened by my blood." She said as I just laughed.

"What's so funny?" She asked me.

"You're just telling me all this information that helps me in the end, why?" I asked her as I swear I could feel a smile under the mask.

"Because the information I am telling you will not be of use since you are a mile under the earth in a sealed room with only one exit." She said as I gulped, the farthest I could shadow travel myself was barely 5000 feet. But I could shadow travel anything else an unlimited distance as long as I had the energy to send it that far.

"I see, so what do you want to know?" I asked her rubbing my shoulder finding the cut.

"That is an impressive scar on your back, as well as your fingers." She suddenly said as I just stopped and looked at her.

"You saw them huh." I said as I looked around to still find I had my necklace of on with the crown on it. That made me feel somewhat relieved but then again my cloak was gone and I kind of missed my little shade friend.

"Yes I did while we bathed you." She said which sounded weird.

"How long have I been out?" I asked her.

"3 weeks." She said simply as I let out a large breath, Artemis is going to have my ass for this.

"3 weeks huh…so what did you think about the scars?" I asked her looking at my hand again.

"It stretches the imagination of how you got them that is for sure." She said simply as I just smiled.

"I guess Tartarus is a stretch of the imagination for you Other Worlders and I correct?" I asked her as she just shook her head.

"Believe it or not I know perfectly well of the place, all of its…horrors." She said the last word with a shiver as I got the idea.

"You must have grabbed Silent Doom." I deadpanned as she just nodded.

"Yeah not a good idea, I am the only one that it doesn't affect. Well actually there is one other but he is still on earth." I said as I looked around to find a bed a toilet and other things like a dresser and another chair.

"Well whatever what was the information you wanted?" I asked her as she nodded getting back on track.

"Yes tell me about the Olympians." She said as I let out a breath.

"You're going to have to specify, each one has a large history of their own." I said as she seemed to think.

"The eldest daughter of Kronos, Hestia." She said as I just nodded.

"Well to put it simply she is the nicest person there is, she holds no hate for people even ones like me. Well I wouldn't say that she is kind of always upset with Zeus, but then again I wouldn't clarify him as a person. But she is the most mysterious as well, I don't have a clear grasp on how strong she is. But if I had to guess she is much deadlier than Zeus or even Poseidon if she wants to be." I finished as she seemed to node taking mental notes.

"Alright what about Apollo?" She asked me.

"Apollo…think of a playboy with a god's power and you have him. He is very knowledge in the medical field even if he doesn't look it. But then again sometimes he is serious and when he is…it is bad. But other than that he is about as strong as any other Olympian aside the big three and Hestia." I said.

"Good to know now tell me about Artemis." She said leaning forward.

"Well she is currently as strong as Apollo and most other normal Olympian bringing up right behind Zeus. Poseidon being barely stronger than Hades as Zeus sits at the bottom of the tower. But back to Artemis, she is a man hatting goddess which I presume you already know. But currently she has multiple hunts of all her daughters scattering the planet each as deadly as the last."

"But her power over the moon and the hunt is stronger on this planet. As well as her hunters as well, they are a force to be wrecked with that is for sure. They are silent and deadly and strike at men without a second thought. They roam the woods like packs of wolves seeking out their next pray all while watching the enemy from afar." I said looking right into the eye sockets of the mask on the women. I could see her gulp as I just smiled at her and leaned back.

"Go tell the men to run a patrol father than last time." She said as the man nodded and ran out of the room typing a passcode into the little button thing. As the door opened I revealed a metal hallway that had at least 30 guards in it. At the end of it was an elevator guarded by two Cyclopes, the man just ran into the elevator and hit the up button. Then it was gone as the door closed leaving me and general all alone.

"You know Reyna if you really wanted to talk to me so bad all you had to do was call." I said as she suddenly punched right in the face. Sending me back as I tipped it the chair, but she then stopped on the thing holding the legs together. As I sat up she punched me again and again until I was coughing up large mouthfuls of blood from my nose draining into my mouth.

"Good to see you as well." I said as she let my chair go and kicked me in the chest, as I fell on the ground I coughed a few times and rolled onto my front as I spit out more blood.

"How the hell do you know my name!?" She yelled at me as she reached down and grabbed my collar of my shirt. She still had on the mask as I just smiled.

"Because I may not look it but I know you from when you used to live on earth." I said with a smile as she flung me onto the floor and sat down in her chair.

As she sat down she took off the mask revealing a glare right at me with her piercing black eyes, her black hair flowing freely over her back. Her figure becoming more apart as she crossed her arms over her chest. She had about D cups maybe and her skin was still a fair brown color now dulling because of her Puerto Rican heritage. I just smiled as I looked at her as she made a face of disgust.

"Clean yourself up please." She said tossing me a washcloth on the table of torture items. After I finished cleaning I looked up at her as she just stared at me with a puzzled look.

"If you are trying to remember you won't be able to. The only one who knows my true identity is Athena and Thalia." I said crossing my arms and looking right back at her as she tried to figure me out her dark eyes looking over all of me as I just smiled.

"Oh come on Reyna give me a break, how about a hint I was praetor with you." I said as she tried to focus as I got up and sat on the bed and just laid down.

"I can't remember who you are, why is this so frustrating!?" She yelled at me as I just smiled as I laid down on the bed. Time to play with some emotions so that good old Percy can escape.

"Because the gods made you forget Reyna." I said from the bed as I tuned her emotions to a little more rage so I could have better control over one that I need to make her fall.

"Why the hell would they do that!?" She yelled getting more frustrated as I just shrugged.

"Maybe because I am someone so dangerous that I had to be locked up." I said stood up. I then proceeded grabbed her natural animalistic instinct with my powers and increased it. Along with her some long lost emotions about me she once had.

"Think Reyna what was I to you?" I asked walking over to her as she stood up and backed away from me. My 6 foot 4 muscle swimmer like frame towering over her slender but muscle frame of 5 foot 10. She just backed up as I walked over to the door and looked it over, to make sure it wouldn't open anytime soon as I hit the lock button.

"Sit down." She demanded from me as I walked over to her backing her into a corner of the room. I just smiled one of my lady killer smiles as I saw her face flush, but that didn't stop her from reaching in her pocket and pulling out my old sword Riptide. As she swung it at me I easily daughter her wrist. As I pushed my power up a notch as I saw Reyna gulp as she looked over my tight black t-shirt.

I could feel her eyes trace over me as her animal instincts took over, and they said basically this to her. 'Reyna a very fine specimen of male is in the room alone with you, fuck his brains out and get his DNA inside you.' Is basically what they said to her, as she dropped the sword. It just clanked as it hit the ground as I still held her wrist in my hand as I just smiled at her.

"What is it Reyna do I have something on me?" I asked her a she just gulped and looked over me again as I gave her one last push with my powers. This was just too much fun messing with someone.

"Yeah you do, your shirt take it off." She commanded as her dominate animal side took full control over her. I smiled and complied to her whims as I played along. As I took it off I saw her hitch her breath and bite her lip as she ran her fingers along my small scars and muscle's.

"So many scars, you must have survived so many battles." She said sexually as I just caught her hand and stopped her. She just bit her lip again as she licked her lips and smiled at me.

"A very fine specimen indeed, you will give me very power offspring." She suddenly said, I guess her inner voice was talking to her the whole time. She then proceeded to lead me to the bed as she swayed her hip in a very sexual manor. I just smiled as I suddenly picked her up by the hips and carried her to the bed.

Not wasting time I began to roughly kiss her finishing what she began all those years ago. As we kissed I didn't even feel it as she managed slip off my pants and underwear and hers as well leaving me naked. And her on her way to be naked as she slipped off her shirt and her black sports bra. I just smiled as I dived in like an animal but as I did I winced in pain of my arm. She saw this and stopped me, in second I found myself bellow her.

"Now it's my time to lead…with that hurt arm I don't see you doing much so how about I make you feel good." She said as she suddenly plunged my full length inside her, to my surprise I found her hymen already torn. Which didn't really surprise me as she began to moan as both her hand met my chest. As she rode me I just laid back and watched as her tight walls went up and down on me.

I just moaned in pleasure as she just smile and continued to fuck me as I just lay there my arm being a major hindrance in all this. As she went up and down our flesh made a sweet smacking sound as she engulfed all of me in her. If I had known Reyna was this ferocious in bed I would have fucked her a long time ago. But as I hissed at how good her walls felt as they wrapped around me.

She just bit her lip as her moan became more apparent as she fucked me into the bed. As she got faster her moans turned into muffled screams about 10 minutes later. Her eye showed her animal side had taken over completely as her screams filled my mouth suddenly as she kissed me. But as she did I felt her juices explode all over my lower half as she came. As she stopped kissing me she just lay still gathering her breath as I felt her pussy keep my dick hard.

"Come one I am almost there." I said to her as she smiled and gave me a peck on the cheek.

"Alright." She said as she began to move her hips left and right but not up and down. She just smiled as I cringed at the sudden course of pleasure. She was really good at this, I hate to admit it but she was really good even if she didn't look it.

"Suck my breast." She said suddenly as I complied and dug into her breasts as I suckled at their sweet taste. To quickly find she was lactating which meant one thing, she was pregnant or just had a kid. I quickly put the thought away as I made her cheat on her loved one as I began to finish up. As I started to cum I could feel her speed up not giving me a chance to not cum in her.

As I tried to pull out to cum as I was about to explode in her she sat down hard on my full length and didn't move. As I tried to move my arms she just pushed my arms down not giving me a chance to pull out. I struggled to not cum inside her as her rocked her hips making the pleasure just skyrocket.

"Come on you can't hide that fertile cum from me." She said as she licked her lips as I did my last trick up my sleeve. With one hard movement I bucked my hips as hard as I could smashing into her cervix and making her cum. But in the same moment as I came down I managed to pull out barely. Then I proceed to dump all 7 ropes of cum on her beautiful ass cheeks, as I let out my breath I saw her eyes.

They said we are going to do it again until you cum inside me, which didn't stick around long as I moved my hand with lighting speed to her neck. In a moment she collapsed on me as I let out a breath. As I looked around I began to move but not before moving Reyna to the bed and I went to take a shower into the one provided. As I stretched I found all my clothes and put them on excluding my shirt which I put on Reyna after I bathed her.

After I put on her panties and bra and my shirt I just looked at her torn clothes as I gave a sigh, I didn't know she was so eager to get into my pants. I had to be more careful with the animal instinct emotions deep down in us. But as I picked her up I found Riptide by her side as I looked over the old blade. As I uncapped it I felt its perfect balance of weight in my hand as I gave it a few swings to find its natural flow to it.

But the blade gave me a question who gave it to her, because all I remember was losing it right before I was sent to the pit. My guess Annabeth gave it to my mom and she gave it to Reyna as she was a fellow general. But I kept the blade out as I set Reyna by the door as I looked over my inventory. I had my crown of the kind of monsters and Riptide, which meant I had to find my cloak first then Silent Doom.

I just put on the crown on I felt it take its helmet form which looked exactly like Imperious's helmet from diablo three excluding the halo. But it was completely black and seemed to suck all the shadows of the room into it. But as I did this I felt the small shades come to side and begin to crawl on me. As they did this they all latched to one another forming a surprisingly straight cloak and shirt that look completely normal. Other than the fact it was moving on its own as I moved around making sure none of the shades were going to fall off.

"Thank you all." I said to them as they all purred making my body shake as I smiled. The cloak then wrapped around my body as I held Riptide out as I went over to the door. I gave three solid knocks as I stepped to the side and waited. After a minute I gave another knock, after a second the door opened revealing a soldier with a crossbow. In a second I slipped Riptide through his neck and decapitated him.

In that instant about 30 bolts all went right through the door and impaled the wall on the other side. I just snapped my fingers as my cloak and shirt of shades broke apart and started to work. All the shades used all he sides of the door to crawl through. All I heard was screams inside the hallway and more shouting as the shades continued to funnel through until the screams stopped. As I looked inside the hallway I saw all the shades were gone and only corpses of bodies remained.

Blood covered everything in the hall with giant claw marks even on the wall. Bodies lay headless, armless, and legless throughout the room. But you could tell no swords were involved as the limbs had been ripped off instead of cut. Some bodies even had giant bite marks on their sides as I smiled, that was easier than I thought. As I walked inside my foot made a ripple int eh giant blood layer on the floor.

"Grab Reyna boys make sure she doesn't get blood on her, we need her not to freak out if she wakes up okay." I said as the shades began to work forming into one giant shade that looked like a hellhound. But the inside was carved out and it was just big enough for Reyna to fit in. As I picked her up and set her inside the shade's closed up the top and gave a woof from beast they formed.

"Keep her safe okay, as soon as we get on the surface shadow travel with her to Olympus okay. We need her alive she has very valuable information." I said as the dog nodded as I began to walk to the elevator making constant ripples in blood covering the floor. My friend following me as I got to the elevator as it opened for me. As I hopped in I looked for cameras to find none, I just smiled and hit the top floor button as I sat down and waited.

It was going to be a long ride as we climbed 2 floors every second which meant it was going to be a long time. As I sat in the quiet elevator the dog shade just laid down by my side as I pet him. Then I remember something as I opened up his back to get to Reyna, once I was in I pricked her finger and got some of her blood in the inkwell of Riptides pen form. That was for when I found Silent Doom and needed open the case to him.

As I waited I estimated I had about 5 minutes left as I closed my eyes and began to focus on Cloey. She could unlock my bracelets even from this distance as I focused on the daughter of Artemis. Finally as my body entered its meditative state I found myself in a deep darkness as I thought of Cloey. As I did I saw a small path of light appear as I smiled and went in the direction of the light.

As I moved in the darkness it slowly grew brighter as I grew closer, finally I got to the pure white door and opened it. At first I had no clue where this was as I looked around, but then I realized it was Artemis's garden on Olympus. As I looked down at myself I found I was wearing a white tunic, not exactly my style but it would have to work. I didn't have much time as I began to search.

The garden was vast and full of flower I had never seen before as I searched of the daughter of Artemis. But quickly as I came I found her in the middle of it all running around with a giant smile on her face. I just smiled at the sight as she saw me and her whole face just lit up, next thing I knew I had her wrapped around me legs hugging the life out of them.

"Percy." I heard her say as it startled me, not that she said my name but her voice. It was beautiful, almost angelic in a way. I had a hard time believing Artemis's genes created such a perfect child. But I had to believe it as I hugged the child back, she looked heathy which was good since the last state I saw her was bloody and beaten.

"Hey Cloey." I said as I hugged the small child as I pulled back, realizing I only had a minute left.

"Cloey I am currently on my way home but I need your help, I need you to speak those words I told you a long time ago." I told her as she looked confused but nodded.

"Anything to get you home Percy." She said as I smiled and hugged her again.

"I Cloey Artemis daughter herby release Percy Jackson from his binds of Chaos." She said as I smile.

"Thank you, now you need to wake up okay. Tell Artemis I am sending a friend who is a big black dog with a gift inside her okay. But the girl inside needs to be put in cuffs and sent to Olympus okay she is someone that is very valuable okay." I said as she nodded as I patted he head.

"Good now you need to wake up." I said as I the dream began to dissolve as I reappeared inside the elevator with a smile. On my wrists even the one that got cut off the bracelets changed their color form white to pitch black. As they did I felt the power surge in me as I smell the air and all of the elements making up its composure. I just stood up as I smiled and looked at the screen that said I just got to the top floor.

"Run Shade get Reyna to Artemis." I said as he barked and shadow traveled away as the door opened. Revealing a line of shoulders all with shields and spears pointing at me. There was about 20 of them as I stepped out of the elevator as I felt the location of my cloak three buildings over. I just smiled a sick smile as the soldiers began to move towards me as I began to count my 5 minutes.

In a second I had a ball of pure hydrogen about the size of balloon on my hand as I threw it at them. They all blocked against it but it just passed over the shields as I set it off. In a second all the lungs of the soldiers were filled with fire as the explosion caused a gaping hole in the wall. The bodies were no more as they were just giant blood splats with armor on the ground. I just smiled again as I gathered more balls of hydrogen about he size of marbles and went to work.

As I jumped out of the wall into the street there were more soldiers in the street each one getting the same treatment as the rest as I lit off balls of hydrogen inside them. Each one became a splotch of blood and guts on the ground. All I did was could the seconds as my time went down so far I was up to 60 seconds. So I started to head in the direction of my cloak as I hacked through the men like they were nothing.

The balls of hydrogen all on auto target and explode, each one finding the mouth of men and women soldiers. Then each solider becoming a pile of blood and guts, nothing to stop the deadly gas as I trailed my way to the building that had my cloak. As I got to the building I turned behind me to find 50 men and women in the path I just created. But I just snapped my fingers lighting the oxygen on fire in the area. Each one didn't say a word let alone a scream as the fire consumed their lungs.

As the fire went out I noticed several buildings were lit on fire as well as 50 bodies littering the ground. All burnt to a pure black as all the air returned to the air fueling the fire that was already going. I just turned back around in time to cut the head off a man that was running over to me. Thanks to my condition I was in better form to kill more of them. But so far I had used up 2 of my 5 minutes with my power as I kicked in the door.

As I walked inside I saw my cloak in a glass sealed container as I broke it with Riptide. As I grabbed my cloak I slung it over my body but I left my helmet on as I rushed to my next location. Which was heavily guarded since there was sirens going off which meant I was loose. As I fought my way through the men and women I sudden found a man standing in front of me with a fancy looking spear.

"Stop Flaw you have no right to go past me." The male said as I just snarled at him as I gave Riptide a spin.

"You must be one of Reyna's colonels." I said as I just smiled as I stood up as my third minute passed.

"Very well if you can kill all of my pets, you can try and kill me." I said as I reared back and let out a roar that was half dragon/demon. As soon as the call stopped I just smiled through my helmet as I shadow travel right behind him. As I did I just nodded to the shadows as massive creatures began to crawl from the shadows. This was a very rare race that I was currently repopulating in Tartarus. Their names were behemoths massive creatures that love bloodshed more than Silent Doom.

These Three stood maybe 15 feet tall from the top of their back, but if they stood up they towered over 25 feet tall. They were creatures of pure Chaos, I found them in the deepest cell in the arena. There was only two but now they number in the 60s which was much better. They were very intelligent like the shades even better in some ways. But they swore eternal loyalty to me and promised to come to my aid at all times of need.

"Have fun with them okay." I said as I started to run to the armory as I sent streams of liquid nitrogen in some of their faces. Instantly freezing them and killing them some even frozen in mid strike. It was weakling me since I hadn't used my powers in such a long time but it still worked out in the end. As I lit the balls of hydrogen in some of their lungs and froze others with the liquid nitrogen I pulled from the air. I just started to crackled in horrible laughter as I cut through the 60 soldier that was in front of the armory.

With one quickly look back I saw all three of the behemoths tearing apart the man and started to attack the soldiers around them. Giant torrents of flames coming from their mouths consuming whole building as people screamed in terror. About half the camp was in flames as soldiers began to focus on the behemoths. But in the very middle of the camp underneath I was preparing my parting gift. As I kicked into the door of the armor I was met with an arrow to the helmet that reflected off.

I just growled at the women holding the crossbow and shivering in fear as I walked over to her. I didn't even pay her mind as I pushed past her and went to the case she stood in front of. As I looked at the case I slimed as I put Riptide in its pen form. With one drop of Reyna's blood on the sensor it tinged open as I grabbed my weapon and put Riptide in my pocket. I uncovered silent Doom from the leather wrapped around it. I just smiled at the weapon as I turned back to the women.

"You might want to start running." I said as I spun my scythe once as eh bolted out the back door. I just laughed as I walked back outside as I saw the behemoths spewing giant torrents of flames over some of the soldiers shields. I felt my power waning as I had about 60 seconds left, I just signaled for the behemoths to go home as they followed orders and retreated into the shadows of the giant flames consuming half the camp.

Only about 2700 troops were left in the camp I, most that were around me were just pissing their pants and what not as I just saw a silver flash behind me. I just smiled as I turned to Artemis that had an angry face. But then it soon turned to horror as she looked at me almost scarred.

"Looks like my ride is here, so Artemis you like?" I asked her as I walked over to her and turned Silent Doom back into my ring, and then I took off my crown of the king of monsters. I just smiled as she looked at me with a face of horror. Well I guess it was necessary for the moment as I was about as scary as I could get at the moment. But I just gave her a look that said I will explain later.

"Whatever lets go before their gods appear, I don't want to stick around if one of them finds this." She said as I walked over to her as her chariot appeared. I just hopped on as I counted 30 seconds left, as we started to take off I just smiled at the sight of the burning village of soldiers bellow us. I just looked at Artemis who was now fully focused on me as her stags pulled her silver chariot across the sky.

"Good to see you." I said at her glare as I slumped back as she continued to glare at me.

"Thalia told me something interesting about what you did to her." She said as I just looked at her funny.

"Can we please talk about that later, right now I am trying to finish up with a big finally." I said a she looked at me confused.

"You might want to close your eyes." I said as I set off the block of uranium 235 I had built up slowly in the middle of the camp. The explosion lighting up the night sky but it was only a 3 miles wide, but the shock wave was large enough to shake the chariot. In that instant we were far enough away to see the full mushroom cloud and the flames consumed the sky above the camp. The light didn't hurt my eyes as I starred in awe at my creation or pure destruction as I hit 0 on my time count. My bracelets reactivating turning white as I began to laugh as Artemis looked at me.

"What was that?" She asked concerned as she continued to look at the raining flaming objects that got shot in our general location. The stags easily dodged them as I gazed upon the massive mushroom cloud. I just smiled as I turned to her concerned face.

"That was a block of pure uranium 235 going off killing and killing everything for 3 miles. What you just saw is my real powers at work. If Chaos hadn't sealed them I would have killed them all when they captured me. But now I am limited to 5 minutes of use with them if someone say my name along with a certain saying. Beautiful isn't it? How much destruction a couple of atoms of uranium can cause." I said as he just gulped at my look.

"I wouldn't say that." She said as the site was now just a mushroom cloud in a dark night sky. Other than the area around the bomb I set off which was in flames. In the distance the signaled a camp was there at one point but now it wasn't. I just looked at Artemis as her face was serious now.

"So Flaw care to explain why you kissed my lieutenant on the lips?" She asked me in a deadly tone as I knew I wasn't going to be able to get out of this. I guess you could say I just came out of the frying pan and right into the fire. I would take killing a village of warriors any day above explaining this.

"Well funny story…"

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	11. Olympus, Thalia's Rage

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**Most of you already know what to do but for those of you that don't, here is the game. Your job is to have one of the top 10 reviews for the chapter. If you get in the top 10 I give you a shoutout and a gift if you contact me.**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS: (number doesn't symbolize how good it is just a way to organize it)**

**1\. AgentTucker**

**2\. al red**

**3\. Son of Athena5555**

**4\. Hans50**

**5\. Fractured by Design**

**6\. Emunoz**

**7\. ZedricSOZ**

**8\. defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"That was a block of pure uranium 235 going off killing and killing everything for 3 miles. What you just saw is my real powers at work. If Chaos hadn't sealed them I would have killed them all when they captured me. But now I am limited to 5 minutes of use with them if someone say my name along with a certain saying. Beautiful isn't it? How much destruction a couple of atoms of uranium can cause." I said as he just gulped at my look.

"I wouldn't say that." She said as the site was now just a mushroom cloud in a dark night sky. Other than the area around the bomb I set off which was in flames. In the distance the signaled a camp was there at one point but now it wasn't. I just looked at Artemis as her face was serious now.

"So Flaw care to explain why you kissed my lieutenant on the lips?" She asked me in a deadly tone as I knew I wasn't going to be able to get out of this. I guess you could say I just came out of the frying pan and right into the fire. I would take killing a village of warriors any day above explaining this.

"Well funny story…"

**NOW: 6 months until Percy **

"I don't see how that is possibly funny." She said clenching her fist as if finished up why I kissed Thalia in tight but small balls of furry as I just laughed a little at the sight. A 13 year old goddess who had the face that said she was pouting or something. It was just too funny not to laugh as I broke down and just lost it. She just looked madder as her face grew an angry shad of gold some small sparks of power dancing in her hair as I stopped.

"You're lucky _boy _if you were so important to us I would have killed you for what you have done." She said as I just gave her a look of satisfaction with that response.

"Well I didn't really expect you to by this light on me when I did it." I said to her as her left eye just twitched as she grew a cruel smile.

"Oh just you wait until Thalia finds you, I may not be able to hurt you but when she sees you after the meeting in Olympus. All I can say is run because she doesn't seem to like to hold back, especially with men." She said with a cruel smile as I just shiver at the thought of Thalia not liking me. I don't know why but I couldn't afford to have her hate me, I felt like if that happened my heart would break. But I had no idea where these emotions were coming from which confused me because I was literally the master of emotions.

"I guess you are right…" I said trailing off as Artemis looked at me funny, getting over the fact she couldn't do anything to me.

"What's up with you?" She asked me taking the reins on the chariot pushing it higher in the sky as we came closer to Olympus. Which by my estimate was somewhere right past the mesosphere. As we went higher I felt the elements bend to suitable for humans around the chariot.

"I just escaped from the enemy's camp and easily destroyed it, and you ask what's up with me. Let me give you a hint, it involves thoughts of what were to happen if I were to die." I said simply as that shut her up. I just smiled as I sat quietly in the back as I watched the layers of the planet's atmosphere. But then I noticed we passed the mesosphere and were about a 20 miles into the thermosphere.

The view blew me away as I just awed at the Pandora, the massive seas and the landscape. I just smiled as I stood up and looked over the side. I saw everything and I mean everything, including snowcapped mountains. Massive cities and populations that lit up the dark side of the planet. I had figured out that there was about 4 billion people that were mostly demigods and some mortals. It was all too amazing as I heard a chuckle from Artemis as I turned to her with the smile on my face.

"Amazing isn't it?" She asked me as I just nodded as I looked upon it forgetting that I was in the dog house with Thalia at the moment.

"Yeah…" I said not even looking at her as I just looked at the large clouds covering the landscape and storms that wrecked forests. It was beautiful an absolute picture of what things should be like. Peaceful with a careful touch to lead it in the direction but still deadly at times to force the hand back and change its ways. That was what nature was and on earth we destroyed ours both on the surface and the being that held it all together.

"It looks like we are here." Artemis said as I turned my head to see Olympus floating in the sky with a barrier around it. It was larger than I remember from on Earth that was for sure, maybe about 5 times bigger than it. I had many mixed emotions about the place. Even I had to admit it was a work of pure art and Annabeth.

As we landed on a runway for chariots I hopped off as Artemis followed, a satyr jumping in it and went to part it in the stables as I began to walk away. As I did I recognized a few familiar buildings especially Hercules house. Ah the memories of me getting throw through its walls like a rag doll. As I walked down the streets I noticed many nymphs and minor goddess just staring at me. All I did was look away from them as I suddenly felt a hand punch my side. As I turned I saw a furious Artemis.

"I hate you, first you kiss my hunter then began to flirt with other women. Go rot in hell." Artemis suddenly said as I was absolutely confused as to why she thought I was flirting with them. She just huffed at me and began to walk past me and to the large doors that we finally reached after 10 minutes of previous walking.

"What the hell I didn't even look at one of them?" I asked out loud as I heard someone laughing as I turned to see Annabeth in a white tunic ready for the meeting. She looked pretty to say the least as her hair was all in its normal princess curls. Her slim body hidden under the one shoulder strap tunic.

"Why do you look so nice?" I asked out loud as she blushed a little but cleared her throat.

"Don't you know today is the winter solstice, all gods and attending members are required to wear a tunic." She said as I just groaned realizing she was right.

"Damn…" I said as I looked down at my cloak and sighed. Then at Annabeth as she had a face of pure hysteria on her face.

"What the hell is so funny?" I asked her as she just smiled through her trying to not laugh.

"Oh just Artemis, I think she is mad because you didn't actually look at all the females starring you down. I guess she wanted you to and prepared herself to hit you if you did, but since you didn't she was mad because she really wanted to hit you. Thus you got punched in the side." She explained as it sounded just about right with Artemis being crazy and all.

"Sounds just about right but why is it funny?" I asked her as she just smiled again and began to pull me over to a store that sold tunics.

"Because when you see a 13 year old punch a guy because she is pissed because you didn't do something she expected you to do it is funny." She said as she pulled me inside making a ding at the door. As that happened a man appeared that seemed to be a mortal as he just looked at me nad nodded.

"Come with me sir I think I have something that will fit you perfectly." The males said as he grabbed my hand and dragged me into the back. After 10 minutes I came out wearing a black tunic but the cool thing he did was that it was my cloak. What he had done was magically shifted my cloak to take up any clothes forms I wanted.

So I was wearing a tunic that covered only one of my pecks and was slightly tight, my combat boots had changed to sandals. But otherwise nothing had change even the souls in my cloak still screamed inside the fabrics. I loved it as much as did that kiss with Thalia, and the cool thing he had put it so that I could have normal clothes but they would all be black. But I didn't mind since it was still my cloak.

I just walked around a little I smiled at how comfortable it was as I turned to see Annabeth just staring at me dumbfounded. I just couldn't help but smile as I she saw me catch her stare as she turned her head away blushing. The man just gave me a sly wink saying that he saw her stare and to hit that. I just nodded and fist bumped him as Annabeth regained herself.

"W-Well you look nice, Billy just put it on my card." She said as he nodded and rang her up.

"What he did was epic look what I can do." I said as I focused on my old outfit as al the fabric shifted until I was wearing my normal all black clothes and combat boots. But now all my clothes had the small souls decorating their fabric not just my cloak anymore excluding my boots and pants. Then I changed them into others as well, from a hoodie to a fancy suit I tried them all as Annabeth paid for me.

"Well seeing as you like my gift so much, I think you owe me now." She said with a smile that said this was her plan the whole time.

"What do you want me to do?" I asked her.

"I want to hear your stories, come over later tonight for dinner I think my husband would love another male in the house." She said rolling her eyes as I just laughed remember she was Annabeth married to Jake.

"Very well I will, not lets go make the gods be amazed by my soul like attire." I said trying to pull a pun but she just shook her head saying it didn't work. I just changed back into my tunic as I nodded to Billy as he still gave me a sly wink.

"Fine well let's go." She said glaring at Billy as he just innocently shrugged.

**LINEBREAK:**

As I walked in with Annabeth all the gods just looked at us, I just stood proud and strong with my arms at my sides. Like I was expecting fireworks to go off behind me but I didn't want to think that a mirror mortal was better at entrances than him. All the goddess just stared at me as I gave them a wink unnoticed by all the males. Ares just looked at me like a fool like normal when I was a demigod.

"Hi." I said as I swear a few of them face palm as Hermes just held in a laugh. I just straightened my tunic as I walked over to one of the guest seats. To my liking it was black and Annabeth's was grey. As I sat down I looked to the person sitting to my right to see Hazel just smile at me, at the sight I face palmed myself mentally. I had totally forgotten about her and my child which seemed to be growing splendidly by her baby bulge.

"Well seeing how the man of the hour can finally be here we can finally start." Zeus said in an irritated tone, but I was just talking to Hazel and Frank and congratulating them on 'his' child.

"Flaw pay attention." Annabeth said elbowing me in the gut as I let out a puff of air. At this most gods chuckled as I started to pay attention to Zeus. It was the normal 'gods are all powerful, I am the strongest, and your nothing to me' speech. As I toned out the god I just looked at the goddess I had fucked. Hera seemed as bored as ever. As our eyes met I saw a twinkle in them but it didn't last long as she turned back to Zeus.

Aphrodite was open about it as she just licked her lips as she looked at me, Medusa was currently serving as a servant to Hera as she just winked at me as well. Demeter didn't ever look at me but the look in her eyes said that she knew I was looking at her. I just smirked as I turned back to Zeus as he finally stopped and everyone clapped. I just remained seated as I knew my time was next.

"To the first order of business, as you all know Flaw was captured by the enemy over 3 weeks ago. Today her returns to us alive and well, but not only that he has returned with a general that he captured. I would like to welcome Flaw to the middle of the room." Zeus said with fake emotion as I stood up and walked to the middle of the room.

All the women just blushing at my large and perfect body. As I sat down in the chair I crossed my legs and gave a big yawn that echoed through the room. As I finished I just saw Zeus's eye twitch as I just gave a grin, god I loved pissing him off. But as I sat in the middle of the room a door opened to the right of the room causing us all to turn to see Reyna in chains. She was now in normal clothes as struggled against her bonds and the people at her sides that were full armed.

"I present to you the traitor Reyna daughter of Bellona." Zeus said as she was moved to the middle of the room. As she got about 5 feet in front of me she was throw on the ground. In an instant her chains were chained to the ground. They allowed her to only sit on her knees, and that was it. As she sat up and struggled she turned to see the whole room.

"Reyna as a traitor of Olympus you must be punished but first your interrogation will commence by my own hands." Zeus said looking at me not Reyna as if he was practicing for my time. All she did was growl as she tugged at the chains. But a second later she let out a blood curtailing scream as I saw lighting dance across her chains that bound her neck and wrists. After a second it stopped as she fell onto the ground coughing I just cringed at the sight as I watched her get tortured by him.

"Tell us traitor what are the Eternals plans." Zeus said as I remembered the name, it was the name of their leader. He was a god that we knew nothing about and apparently as harsh as Zeus was.

"I won't tell you anything, get your head out of the clouds Zeus you're not going to win this war. We will kill every one of the gods for what they have done. You lis-." She was cut off by another shock of electricity that seemed to go on longer than the last as I watcher she tremble on the ground. Tears just streamed down her face as she slowly caught her breath, Artemis just looked away. But her hands that were currently crushing her armrests said that she was pissed.

As well as the other gods couldn't look at her as she slowly got up to her kneeling positon. All the other immortals, minor gods, and major gods were all looking away not wanting to watch their old friend be tortured. Bellona just looked ready to jump out of her seat and help her daughter but she knew she would be killed is she did.

"Tell us girl what are his plans!" Zeus shouted as she just looked up at the god as a small smirk grew on her lips.

"His plans? He has no plans other to kill you all. You should understand this already, he came to solely wipe you all out. But now since you have let Flaw out of his cage that put a large speed bump in his plans. You may not know this Zeus but there are gods more powerful than you in his ranks. Old forgotten gods left aside by you and the Olympians, so old you have forgotten their names."

"Eternal is a kind god for he took me in at the time you betrayed me, as well as the son of Hades." She said as Hades suddenly jumped out of his chair with wide eyes.

"You know where Nico is?" He asked her as he walked towards her, Zeus tried to say something but me Hera's eyes that said no.

"So what if I do? It won't help you all in the slightest, he has left all his ties with the Olympians. After you tried to kill him-." She was suddenly struck my Hades as her head snapped to the side. She just looked surprised as she slowly turned to the raging god. Shadows taking to him like water to Poseidon.

"We would never do such a thing he helped us, tell me why would I try to kill my son!?" He shouted at her.

"You don't remember do you…" She said as his face grew confused.

"Remember what…tell me!" He shouted at her grabbing her by the collar of her shirt as he just looked into his scarred and fearful eyes. But her eyes remained unmoving in the deep darkness of his. But before she could say anything Zeus spoke.

"That is enough brother." He said as Hades just stayed like that for a few more seconds then threw her back on the ground and stalked back to his seat. As he sat down you could see his eyes seeing to think of everything that he may have forgotten.

"You know what Zeus she has a point, you gods seem to be forgetting a lot of things lately. But I have a feeling you know something that we all don't. Please share with us what we have forgotten." I said from my seat as I just watch a small arch of electricity bounce off his hands between knuckles. But at as I said it I saw all the gods just look at him as I just smirked at his mask of no emotion.

"You dare demand something from the king of the gods?" He said in a deadly tone as he avoided what I said before.

"Oh no I do not, what lowly immortal would demand something from his great majesty. What I meant to say is pleas enlighten us on the subject of what we have forgotten." I said with a smile as I saw him get more frustrated as Reyna just snickered.

"Yes Zeus what have we forgotten?" One of the minor gods asked as the Olympians shifted uncomfortably as Zeus just glared at me.

"You have forgotten nothing-." But he was cut off by Hades jumping up and grabbing him by the collar of his toga.

"Do not lie brother what have we forgotten, and don't think about lying either. Apollo can tell your lies apart." He said as Apollo looked surprised he was being dragged into the matter.

"Get your hands off me brother." Zeus commanded but Hades didn't look like he was going to.

"I said, GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!" Zeus shouted kicking Hades in the gut as he let go, at the same time both goes drew swords at their side. Knowing if they brought out their sacred weapons it would destroy the palace. All while I just smiled at the sight this was so humorous I was about to explode in laughter. Until the peacekeeper stepped in.

"Father lay down your arms, you to uncle!" Athena shouted as both gods didn't even look at her but slowly lowered their weapons and put them away as everyone let out a huge breath.

"Now father I believe it would be better for you to inform all the gods and immortals of our mistakes. That way no more of these fights break out in the future." She said as Zeus just sat down glaring at Hades who was doing the same.

"Very well I will." He said giving into logic as Athena nodded as Zeus began to explain my whole situation, while leaving out that he took control of the council. As well as Nico and Reyna leaving behind Olympus because of their actions against me. Who were later picked up by the Other Worlders, I just sat through the whole thing as he went on. But as he finally finished I could feel multiple gods boiling with rage as Zeus just gave a sigh.

"I am sorry if it means anything." Zeus said.

"So that's what happened to Percy." I heard from Annabeth as I turned to her, as I looked at her she had dead eyes as I watched her fists ball up in rage. I guess the gods could see the tension in the room as Zeus squirmed in his seat. I just smiled as I began laughing people just looked at me as my small laugh grew into deep hysterical laughter. Soon I had multiple gods all frowning at me as I felt their hatred towards me.

"Zeus you're so stupid oh god." I said through the tears in my eyes as I looked at Zeus who took this comment to heart.

"You think just because you tell the truth means you are free of your actions, let me tell you Zeus that man you killed was beyond anything you could even imagine. He struggled in the pit for years, to only die in my very arms. You have no right to be sorry Zeus for your actions you should feel guilty and if you don't then you have no right to morn him." I said standing up and walking beside Reyna as she just glanced up at me.

"You're the only god that does not feel guilt from his death Zeus do you know that? Yet it isn't very hard to believe since he did kill you're stuck up son for trying to kill Jake. I remember the day like it was yesterday." I said walking like I was interrogating the 15 feet tall god. At this everyone seemed surprised as Zeus hadn't mentioned this.

"What do you mean remember the only people alive at the time, are all immortals and gods and are currently in this room." Zeus said as I just chuckled as I kept walking till I was in the very middle of all the thrones. Which was about 30 feet from my original positon.

"You forget Zeus the shadows of this world all house shades, with my information network I know **everything **about what happened to him." I said as the gods all seemed surprised.

"I even remember the look of pure hatred against your son for nearly killing Jake, the furry in his eyes even opened up a new power didn't it. The power over the periodic elements, the very building structure to everything including gods." I said as I looked right at Artemis as she seemed confused then I saw realization hit her like a brick wall.

"Just like the power you have." She said quietly but everyone in the room heard it.

"Yes just like mine, why do you think Chaos sealed them? Because the power is not of her own creation but one of man itself. That is why she is so afraid of it, the power she has not control to take or give. But can only be sealed by her because she is afraid of its possibilities!" I said looking right up at the ceiling as it changed to a swirling galaxy from the normal sky. At this all the gods and immortals began to talk in hushed whispers as all the Olympians starred at me like I was crazy.

"Flaw settle down." I heard from Hestia as I gave her a smile of pure craziness.

"But Hestia I am not done telling all the people in this room the tortures that Percy Jackson went through. The years he spent in Tartarus surviving, the loss of each of his limbs. To simply regrow because of a curse to not be able to die until he finally gave up on living then the curse broke." I said out loud as everyone just looked at me.

"The horrors that even the stupid wine god wouldn't be able to handle he went through. The blood ponds that would even make Ares hurl. The water that he could not breathe in. The very rain made of fire that fell from the skies that burned his skin to a crisp only to be healed. 400 years and he never gave up on getting out, but finally one day to try to erase it all he jumped in the Lethe."

"But the very water rejected him as it spit him out, in that moment as I watched him from the shadows as I always did he gave up. In that last 10 minutes I took his curse of the fatal flaws and added it to my own. His powers that were the same as mine going to me as well, his soul just cracked under it all. But you know what his last words were, it was I am sorry." I finished as I looked over all the immortals, minor and major goddesses and Olympians.

All of them had tears in their eyes others were screaming in pain as their memories returned. All I did was stand still in the middle of the room looking at Zeus as Reyna let the river of tears flowed down her cheeks.

"To only think that it could have all been prevented if Zeus wasn't such a power hungry god. Whose only quest is to make sure his genes and children stay on top, when Percy killed your child you saw him as a threat. So you got rid of that threat successfully I might add, now I think you have a few people to address. Artemis I will be at camp, and Annabeth just IM me when you want me to come over for the dinner party with your family and me." I finished as my toga turned into my normal cloak as I disappeared into a burst of shadows.

**LINEBREAK:**

Leaving the Olympians to take the heat of what I revealed to all the other gods and immortals. At the same time as I shadow traveled, I took Reyna with me unnoticed I might add. As I appeared a couple yards from the nearest tent at the now larger hunters camp. Reyna popped out of a shadow still in chains. As she did she was instantly on her feet and looking at me as I just sighed.

"Reyna go back to your allies." I said simply as I turned towards the camp as I didn't hear her move as I turned back around.

"Why are you letting me go?" She asked me confused as I just smiled.

"Think of it as a gift, I will let you go because I feel like making the gods more pissed off than I already have. The nearest enemy camps is about 500 miles east and I will assure you get a monster escort on the way there." As I said it the large wolf that I had forced into servitude under the hunters appeared out of layer of trees as Reyna stepped back.

"Don't worry he wont hurt you, just ride on his back until you're a mile outside of camp. Tell them everything I don't care." I said as the wolf laid down as I picked her up with a eep and put her on his back.

"Wait why are you being so nice?" She asked me as the wolf stood up. She had to grab his fur to stay upright as he moved.

"Because you knew Percy Jackson right? Think of it as last gift he would want me to give you to. But if I catch you again Reyna…I don't know if I will be able not to kill you. Stay safe okay and again I am sorry that you had to remember him that way." I said as I let out a low whistle and the wolf was off. His pawns didn't even make sound as he ran on the ground as he disappeared from site.

At the same time I began walking into camp, but as I did most or at least I think most hunters were still up as there was about 30 still moving around. As she saw me she instantly recognized me as her eyes went wide. She then ran to one of the other hunters and pointed at me as her eyes went wide as well.

"Flaw is back!" She suddenly screamed out load as all the hunters swirled their heads in my direction. As soon as I stepped into camp was already surrounded by 60 and growing hunters in the middle of camp after being dragged by one of them there. I just stood in silence as they just all looked at me like I wasn't real. But then through the crowd as they all just looked at me came a small death daughter of Artemis.

"Flaw!" I suddenly heard an angelic voice as the nine year old girl jumped into my arms knocking me back a step. As I held her close I was stunned at her voice that came out as I looked up at the smiling face of Alex. As I did this I felt hot tears run through my shirt at Cloey held onto me and not letting go as if I might disappear.

"She has been practicing to say your name for when you got back, which is the only word she can say correctly." Alex said as I just smiled as Cloey still hadn't looked at me.

"Also Flaw." I looked up at Alex again as I saw her fidget as everyone looked at her as they seemed to all do the same thing.

"Thank you for saving my sisters." She said with a bow that made me make a double take, but it was gone in a flash as she had turned around and walked away.

"Thank you as well for saving us." Another aid as more and more began to bow until nearly all the hunters were bowing. I was just stunned as I just looked around them all as they stood up some with tears in their eyes.

"Don't worry about it I did it for this little one in the first place." I said as I hugged Cloey as she still cried in my shirt as everyone seemed to know what I was going to say already.

"Well you still have one more of us to go apologize to." A hunter said walking over and taking one of Cloey's hands who still hadn't let go. But as the hunter did Cloey looked at her as she signed 'it's time to go to bed' and Cloey just nodded. But as she walked away she wouldn't let go of my shirt with one hand as I smiled and pried her little fingers as the girl took her inside the tent. Everyone just gave me more thanks you for saving their lives as everyone left I saw the Lt's tent right in front of me.

I just took a deep breath and approached the tent I stopped an inch from knocking on the door as I gathered my 'I am sorry' in my head. Finally after thinking it over for about half an hour I knocked three times that seemed to echo through the forest. After no response for about five minutes I knocked again but this time I heard someone inside moving around. As I stood in silence in front of the door I just waited for my utter doom.

I was absolutely terrified that Thalia hatted me and if she did I would somehow try to get her to like me again. I would find a way no matter what, but back to the rustling I heard inside the tent. Finally after what seemed hours the door opened revealing a messy haired Thalia. Her eyes were currently begin rubbed by her hand. Her clothes that were just black bike shorts and a sports bra suggested she was just asleep. After a yawn she opened her eyes and just looked up at me as I gave a smile.

Instantly she shut the door in my face as I began to panic, but before I could do anything the door opened again reveling a much more awake Thalia. Her electric blue eyes just starring at mine, her hair looked like it had been tried to be brushed with a hand in that minute. I just stared into her eyes as I gulped and just smiled at her.

"Hey Thalia." I said as she just blinked again as I suddenly felt a hand around my collar as I was pulled inside her tent. In an instant her door closed as I turned around to meet Thalia who was still at the door with her back to it.

"Listen I am sorry-." I said as I suddenly felt her hand slap my face, but after that I felt a knee reach my but as she pulled my top body down. As the air rushed out of my lungs I collapsed but she kept me up. But with a punch to the face I fell on the ground gripping my nose as I tried to get my breath back. But it didn't end there as I felt her small foot meet my gut again as I cough a small amount to blood on the ground. As I looked up at Thalia her eyes suggested a long built up rage was expected but with her current outfit it was lost in the wind.

"You are lucky I don't fucking kill you right now for what you did to me." She said as she straddled my waist with her legs and punched me again with a fist full of lighting. I just let out a groan in pain as my arms were pinned down at my sides by her legs. Blood streamed down my face and into the carpet as she huffed I anger.

"You are lucky you are live right now." She said this time hit my chest with another lighting punch as I gave into the pain as I let out a small cry. I couldn't fight back I just couldn't bear the thought of hurting Thalia for some reason. But after a second I noticed her hand hadn't move as I saw a tear drop from her eye. At the sight I was stunned, I had never seen Thalia cry. The site just wanted to make me hug her but I think that would be the end of me.

"You are lucky I didn't tell Artemis what I figured out about you seaweedbrain." She said with a sad smile as I just blinked a few time, but then I felt tears start to run to my own eyes. I don't know why but they just started up as I just starred at Thalia as her small tears turned into cries as she let my arms go.

"Looks like one person didn't forget after all." She said, but I didn't want to correct her as I suddenly hugged her as tears rand down my face. Pushing her onto my legs as I sat up, as I cried I set my head on top of hers eye began to swell the one she hit. As she hugged me back I felt her face begin to dampen shirt as she began to sob horribly into my chest as she remember what happened to me and who I really was.

"Thank you for remembering Thalia." I said as I hugged her closer as I felt a smile build on her lips. As she pulled back as her now puffy red eyes seemed to smile at me along with her face that tried to smile but couldn't as her crying one stayed put.

"No problem." She said as she smiled at me as she looked at my face with a frown.

"If you ever disappear again I will kill you, I don't think I can go through that again." She said as I smiled and nodded. Finally I had someone who truly knew me and I could talk to. But as I looked at her my eyes went down as her eyes followed mine. Then she noticed what she was wearing as deep red blush crossed her face as she quickly got up and walked into the bathroom. A second later she was wearing normal shorts and a baggy t-shirt.

Her face was still flushed but she then began to tend to my nose as I hissed in pain as I realized she had broken the bone. As she cleaned me up I couldn't help but smile at her face that said I was her soul focus right now.

"There you go." She said finishing as I munched on some Ambrosia she provided for me as I stood up as she just looked at me.

"Now Percy I have a question." She said to me as I just nodded as her face got a little red.

"Why did you kiss me?" She asked me as I gulped, as quickly as she asked I began to explain it to her feeling if I didn't I would be in trouble.

"Oh that's why." She said as I sighed and nodded. Her eyes seemed almost disappointed in my reason why as I just suddenly hugged her again surprising her. As her small arms gently hugged me back as I smiled.

"Well now I don't have to live a lie anymore, at least not you." I said as I let go as she just shook her head with a grin. But as her eyes met mine I saw something in them that said she was holding back. I just gulped as I started to lean in as her eyes grew wide. But as I got closer her arms tried to push me away but didn't seem like they want me to go away since they clung to my shirt.

As our lips got closer and closer our scents began to mix, her ozone mixing with my earth and sea. Our breaths grew ragged as we were an inch from one another but suddenly an IM popped up in between us throwing us. Thalia jumped back in surprised as did I as it showed a face of Annabeth looking right at me not noticing Thalia since she was on the other side of the message.

"Hey Flaw it's time for the dinner party okay, I will see you up here." She said quickly then swiped through the message as Thalia just blushed looking at me.

"I think I have to go." I said as she just nodded messing with her shirt.

"Have fun at your dinner party." She said quietly totally embarrassed that we almost kissed again.

"Yeah get some sleep I will be back in the morning." I said as she nodded and walked to her bed but not before looking at me right before I went out.

"Hey Percy I…nothing never mind." She said as she hopped in bed and cocooned herself in her blankets as I stepped out of the door and let out a large sigh. I almost kissed Thalia just the thought gave me Goosebumps, but what I knew in the morning Thalia would recover and be back to her normal self. Which to be honest I liked it when she was more feisty.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	12. Dinner With Friends, Reyna's What?

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Artemis**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**Most of you already know what to do but for those of you that don't, here is the game. Your job is to have one of the top 10 reviews for the chapter. If you get in the top 10 I give you a shoutout and a gift if you contact me.**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS: (number doesn't symbolize how good it is just a way to organize it)**

**1\. Dragonhitter**

**2\. al red**

**3\. Son of Athena5555**

**4\. Hans50**

**5\. defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

As our lips got closer and closer our scents began to mix, her ozone mixing with my earth and sea. Our breaths grew ragged as we were an inch from one another but suddenly an IM popped up in between us throwing us. Thalia jumped back in surprised as did I as it showed a face of Annabeth looking right at me not noticing Thalia since she was on the other side of the message.

"Hey Flaw it's time for the dinner party okay, I will see you up here." She said quickly then swiped through the message as Thalia just blushed looking at me.

"I think I have to go." I said as she just nodded messing with her shirt.

"Have fun at your dinner party." She said quietly totally embarrassed that we almost kissed again.

"Yeah get some sleep I will be back in the morning." I said as she nodded and walked to her bed but not before looking at me right before I went out.

"Hey Percy I…nothing never mind." She said as she hopped in bed and cocooned herself in her blankets as I stepped out of the door and let out a large sigh. I almost kissed Thalia just the thought gave me Goosebumps, but what I knew in the morning Thalia would recover and be back to her normal self. Which to be honest I liked it when she was more feisty.

**NOW:**

I just looked at the door in front of me then back at the note Hermes dropped off, apparently he wasn't in such of a mess as Zeus was with the whole Percy Jackson thing. He actually thanked me for remember the Percy was the one who save Luke. But all in all Zeus had gotten and was still getting the biggest dick of the universe award right now. I even sent Chaos a letter to consider actually making award of being the biggest dick ever.

But as I looked at he house I just took off my hood and nocked five times, as I waited for the door to open I began looking around at the other houses. Each having a 5 acer yard around them and absolutely beautiful designs. My guess Annabeth designed all of this to make her goddess and god neighbors happier. But as I waited the door finally opened revealing an old face.

"Hello you must be Flaw, Annabeth has told me a lot about you." Jakes said as he shook my hand. As I shook his hand I couldn't help but remember the good times we had, even if it was only for a short while.

"Yeah I am you must be the infamous Jake who tore through Annabeth's busy schedule and right into her heart." I said with a sly smiled as he just rubbed his head with his other hand while laughing.

"I guess huh, took me 300 years but I managed talk about a courtship right?" He said while laughing as I just laughed along, it felt great to laugh like this for once. But as I laughed I noticed he stopped as I looked at him.

"I thought you would be more…" He tried to figure out a word.

"Crazy, hard to talk to, demonic, etc?" I asked him as he just nodded as I smiled.

"Justo towards the Olympians Jake." I said as she just shook his head as if I was going to get us both killed for saying that.

"Well come on in Annabeth is cooking right now though, oh you can hang up your cloak on the hanger right here." He said as he led me inside as I was surprised at how simple it was, it was a plain log cabin type house. I was surprised at how simple it looked as I made my outfit changed so I had no cloak and just plain blue jeans and a plain black shirt. The souls on the shit were so small it would be hard to realize that they were souls. My boots changed into convers as well as I walked in looking around.

"You like it?" Jakes asked me catching my stare as I just nodded having no words for how surprised I was.

"Hestia herself helped Annabeth out, her advice was sometimes the simple things matter. Annabeth took it to heart and boom our house was made." He said just as he turned to see two kids about 10 to 12 looking from the stairs at me as I just tilted my head.

"What are you doing? Come and say hi to our guest." Jakes said sternly as the kids had the face they were caught. They just hung their heads as they walked down the stairs, Jake had a stern face as both the children walked in front of him.

"Sorry about that. Well go on he won't hurt you, introduce yourselves." He said as the first one to respond was the girl. She was a spitting image of Annabeth and Jake, her black hair that had princess curls in it. But her eyes were startling pure grey not an ounce of the calculating nature Annabeth had but more of a wave calmness that swept over me as I looked at her.

"Hello my name is Tory, I am 13." She said quietly as she stepped back as the boy introduced himself. He stood the same height as Tory but his hair was pure blonde and his eyes were sea green. Unlike Tory who had a timid nature to her, he screamed that he just did something bad.

"Name is Riker sir nice to meet you, I am 12 but mom says I am the smarter one." He said laughing as he received a blow to the ribs from Tory. Her face was pure hatred as she held up her fist to hit him again as Jakes stepped in-between the two before anything else started.

"Well nice to meet you both I am Flaw, a person far older than my 22 year old form suggests." I said as they both rolled their eyes.

"Kind of hard to not notice the way you look at things, but then again your aura says you're a little over 1000 years old." Tory suddenly said as I looked at her surprised as Jake just rubbed his head. Tory suddenly realized what she said as she blushed and hid her face with her hands as Riker just snickered.

"Aura eyes, explains the calm nature her eyes give off. I have only seen them once or twice. Very rare to have a child develop such a power in such the early stages of life. I must say those eyes of hers will be much more powerful when she gets older. Maybe even possible to penetrate the deepest of mist and even into the memories of people's aura." I said crouching down to Tory's eye level as I smiled.

"Who else have you seen that has them?" Jake suddenly asked surprised and eager for the knowledge. I just kept looking into Tory's eyes who seemed to take interest in my eye color. As I stared into her deep eyes.

"Both are dead they died of old age." I said simply as he frowned and nodded, Riker the whole time was twiddling his fingers as he poked my shoulder snapping me out of my trance with Tory's eyes.

"Why do you have souls interlaced into your soul's fabric?" He asked me as I smiled another special one huh. Jake just looked confused as I stood up and began to explain why.

"Because when you find a book in the absolute deepest part of Tartarus back on earth that takes souls as payment. You learn to trap them they souls of those you kill so that you may live, I bet your sister can see them as well. As well as the book I am talking about." I said as she just slowly nodded her face pale as I looked at her, but before Riker could shoot off another question a wall was knocked on.

I turned to see Annabeth coking an eyebrow at me as I just smiled as she huffed and walked over. As she walked over she gave a both her kids a kiss on the forehead which Riker proceed to wipe off with a disgusted look. As she finished she gave Jake a kiss and looked at me as I did a courteously bow as I heard her just huff.

"Seems you have met my two angles." Annabeth said rubbing both their head which Riker just stood still but Tory huffed in annoyance as she proceeded to comb her hair with her fingers. With a puffed up an annoyed face she now shared with her brother from their mother embarrassing them both.

"I wouldn't call them angels more like Pterophyllum." I said as Jakes instantly got my joke as he laughed leaving Annabeth confused. Both the kids seemed the same as she just looked mad as I stopped laughing along with Jake.

"It is the scientific name for angelfish, you know Jake being a son of Poseidon and all. I really thought you would know that one." I explained as she got it and just shook her head while punching Jake as the last of his laughs left his mouth. Riker and Tory were completely lost as they kept glancing at both their parents and me.

"And I thought you didn't have a sense of humor." She said as she motioned us to the dining room as I followed behind the family. As I walked in I smelled the food I guessed Annabeth has slaved over for the past few hours. As I looked at it I saw a feast as ranging from a pot roast to ribs, and potato salad to deviled eggs. I and Jake at the same time let out a low whistle as Jake motioned for my seat on the other side of him on the table.

Annabeth talking up the head while Jake and me her sides while Tory and Riker took up the side by Jake leaving one seat open by me that was plated. As I looked at the plate Annabeth noticed this.

"Oh my eldest daughter is going to join us soon she had some things to do first." She said as both Tory and Riker's eyes lit up.

"Scarlet is coming home!" Riker shouted suddenly as Annabeth nodded, Riker and Tory suddenly jumped up and down as I just smiled as Jake just laughed.

"Scarlet…what a beautiful name." I said remember some of my old past and the name.

"I got the idea from an old friend." She said with a smile as I just nodded as both the kids sat down and started stuffing their faces. As this happened Jake started eating as Annabeth stoked her plate but just looked at me.

"So tell me about yourself, what did you do before I locked you up?" She asked me as I just laughed lightly. Jake seemed a little surprised but didn't say anything as he just watched us converse. The kids focused on who could finish first.

"Even the warden doesn't know her prisoner I am hurt." I said making a fake motion of pain to my heart as she rolled her eyes.

"To put it simply, making Tartarus into my play pen." I said as Jake coughed a little but Annabeth didn't seem surprised.

"So what does that mean?" She asked me.

"It means that I was so feared in that place that the very monsters that had lived in it longer than I had lived myself ran in fear. My name was only spoken in hush whispers by the monsters and titans in that place. For the fear of even saying my name they thought it would cast a shadow of death upon them. Over time I grew bored and made the arena my home while I took lessons from the Death of the Christian religion." I said as I could see the gears turning in her head to see what she would find out first.

"The Arena?" She asked saving the Death part later.

"A place carved out of a mountain by Tartarus himself. It is an arena about three times the size of the roman one. With the seating of over 2 million souls or monsters, after many years and some bets went down I gained control of the arena. I personally was my home that I even had a room in, but in the arena I learned many things. One being that monsters held prisoner in the arena are far older and much more dangerous than the demigods of earth care to even think about."

"But while under my control I managed to save three species out of the many trapped in the arenas depths. Perses the titan of destruction kept them as trophies but after I killed him I saved them. But still even with my skill in healing I managed only save three types of monsters who are completely loyal to me. They all have minds as sharp as a humans making them much more deadly opponent." I said as I accidently crushed my fork in response to my hatred of letting the last of rare and dangerous monsters fade right under my hands.

"One is the behemoth, just think of well a hellhound that is completely black and no fur. They have massive muscles on them making them stand over 15 feet tall on all fours. But standing which they can do is about 25 feet tall. Their hides cannot be pierced by any weapons other than hands themselves. They can also breathe torrents of flame hot enough to melt iron in an instant. They are a killing machine that grows stronger as they fight, finding gaps in enemy strategies and exploiting them. A truly dangerous monster." I finished as Annabeth as in note taking mode as she wrote down my description. Jake just smiled as he motioned for me to go on as Annabeth waited for me to continue.

"The second is less expected and much more heard of, it is the shade. But unknown that after the fall of Gaia many shades tried to find shelter in the darkness in the world. But slowly over time the shades grew accustomed to the shadows so much they became them. The shadows absorbed them like a sponge does water killing them all. Over time only a 100 were left, with my help I managed to revive their fallen brethren and they come to love me."

"They also hold a bank of knowledge they all can pull from every shade out there. This can be memories of shades, feelings of shades, even events they have seen from the shadows. So to put it simply they hold a history of everything since long before the creation of man by Prometheus. Every shadow has a shade that constantly watches its surroundings that it lives in. If they are found they can shadow travel instantly to another location if they remain in the shadow."

"But as I Jakes knows if a shade leaves it shadow it is a truly deadly opponent, having the combine knowledge of all it ancestors and current shades. They become fighting machines that are extremely hard to kill. But they are generally harmless little guys living in the shadows like this little guy."

As I said it I lifted my hand as I held a small shade about the size of a mouse that had taken the appearance of a mouse itself. At first Annabeth almost screamed something but Tory beat her to it as the shade jumped in surprise and disappeared back into my personal shadow. I just laughed as Annabeth regained herself as she asked a short question.

"So my guess is with that information pool that they hold and have in their head holds information to the formation of the earth?" She asked me as I nodded.

"Yes it is and with them loving me so much they gave me access to it, if I wanted to I could see every moment of person on this earth. But I don't like using it because it feels just weird like you are going left and right at the same time. It is just unnatural and I hate that feeling so I leave it up to my little buddy you scarred away to inform me on things I want to know. But if I wanted I could tap into the vast depth of fighting knowledge they hold making me a killing machine. But again I don't want to and simply because it feels weird." I finished with that as she nodded as her pencil seemed to burn a in the paper.

"Well the final monster is something I would call outright strange. Its name is doppelganger and as it suggests it makes an identical copy of you in every way. Even your power level is replicated at that point and time. Unfortunately I was only able to save one which is currently inside my pocket that has endless pockets to it. He or she I don't really know took a liking to that small dimension that I hold stuff in. It just sleeps all day and not much else. Other than that he doesn't do much." I said as Annabeth just nodded and finished writing down.

"So back to the arena…it basically became my house I lived in and commanded monsters to fight. I was a god down there but as time went on I made some bets and gained my current attire. And I think you know the rest from there." I said as she just nodded.

"Still can't believe you fought Eros and lived, even if he was a primordial of love. My guess the fates didn't want you dead yet." Annabeth added in as Jake nodded already informed on the situation.

"So I have one more question before Scarlet gets here, you mentioned something about a Christian Death and him teaching you. What did you mean by that?" She asked as she finally ate something as I started to talk already finishing my food as the kids went onto thirds.

"I mean that even though Christianity may be a funny joke to us Greeks and the gods but deep down in Tartarus there is a Christian hell. There Death himself resides as its sole owner and protector along with some major daemons but I won't get into them. But since so many people believed in the Christian it kind of just sprouted up in Tartarus overnight is what the man himself said."

"But basically it is just a small break off of the Greek religion, demons and angels are real trust me I have seen them. But their god doesn't acutely exist from what I can tell, he is more of an idea that angels have made to make their appearance reasonable. That is why none of them can ever account meeting god himself. But back onto subject, Death taught me many things about assassination and many moves."

"But it was all at a price and that price was a certain person that was in the Isle of the blessed, her names was Bianca di Angelo." I said as Annabeth's mouth dropped open in surprised as Jake looked a little stunned.

"Yep the one and only daughter of Hades, but Death himself saw her once and never forgot her. As a favor for him to teach me I was to kidnap her and take her to death. To be honest she refused his proposal the first seven times for a date. But seeing as desperate he was she agreed to one date. But on that one date let's just say Bianca grew like the man. So as time went on more dates happened and one day her proposed to her and without hesitation she agreed."

"So far they have 5 kids in the hold and one on the way, I have to say if true love had an image it would be them. But back to the stuff he taught me, to put it simple it was the worst 100 years of my life. Every day I trained until I couldn't stand, but over time my body grew more accustomed to the moves. And now I currently am able to do all the moves he taught me and even some I made up." I finished as I took a deep breath as I noticed everyone was listening to this one.

"Bianca has 6 kids…" Annabeth said silently as she starred into space still not getting over the fact that Bianca and Death had kids.

"What kind of moves are they?" Riker asked suddenly as I looked at him.

"Assassination of course but some boosters in there like the kiss of death. Which basically just quadruples all my current abilities from strength to eyesight. It also doubles my power and give me a killer skeleton mask. But that is one of the boosters that comes at a price of a kiss of the opposite sex. It also gives the location of the person you kissed in your head as long as it is active." I said to him as he looked surprised.

"Death originally made it to keep track of Bianca just in case she got in trouble but he showed me what to do and I have only sued it once." I finished as Annabeth just smiled.

"On who?" She asked me, but right before another voice sounded in the room.

"Thalia Grace Daughter of Zeus." Said a female's voice as I turned to see a women at the age of at least 21. She looked like Annabeth a lot with her blonde princess curls in her hair as it fell effortlessly down her head. But her eyes were like Riker's a sea green that seemed to read everything about me in a second. She wore an outfit that suggested she just finished up some godly duties. She then snapper her finger and changed into normal jeans and a white t-shirt.

"Hey mom." She said as Annabeth smiled but Riker and Tory beat her to Scarlet as they bolted up and wrapped the women into a hug.

"I missed you two as well so don't worry." She said as both the kids broke off and left Annabeth to hug her daughter as Jake walked up and gave her a timid hug which she returned. After the family greetings were done we both just starred at one another until I finally recognized her.

"You're the major goddess of all rivers aren't you." I said as she snapper her fingers signally I had got it.

"So that makes a goddess of rivers and a god of all seas I guess all we are missing is the Olympian of oceans and we have a full house on our hands." I said making Jake laugh as I recognized his domain.

"Don't even get me started, it's bad enough that Riker here is to get the domain of all lakes when he comes of age." Annabeth said making us both laugh along with Scarlet.

"Well you arrived just in time Scarlet, and Flaw you kissed a hunter and didn't die impressive." She said as I laughed nervously.

"But then again he did save two hunts of Artemis by taking on the Other Worlders, I guess that helps him a little in Artemis's case." Scarlet said taking her seat by me as she began to load up on food.

"Hey I did pass out in the middle of it so I can't exactly have all the credit I think Silent Doom should get most of it." I said showing her my ring as she examined it along with Annabeth.

"Well anyhow you did managed to survived kissing a hunter I am impressed, but did it have to be Thalia she is going to kill you." She said as everyone laughed excluding the kids.

"Trust me she already did a number on me just today, you should have seen what my face looked like without a good helping of ambrosia." I said as Annabeth laughed.

"That is expected but back to topic you were explaining your moves." Annabeth said as I nodded.

"Well think of this, when I preform the moves I technically am moving faster than light. What happens is that I turn into death itself. Not the dude but the very instant of it happening. It is a very powerful feeling to be in that state but my body can only handle so much since it is still only half immortal. But what I do is that when I travel I must perform certain moves perfectly or death will take me instead."

"What I did to Ares was a half completed 'walk of death' if I had done the full thing he would have lost his head and both arms and legs. To say I held back would be an understatement all I did was stop at cutting his tendons. The only reason being is if the god of war died I would have lost my life from completing the move in the state I was in. That and most people would give up hope if their god of war was dead." I explained.

"So basically you wanted Ares to be subdued as well as live yourself?" Scarlet said as I nodded.

"Precisely." I said as Annabeth nodded as her face go serious.

"So back to the main topic at hand I originally called you for. I want to know what you know about Percy Jackson." She said as the room seemed to grow cold as I looked over at the two water gods as their aura flared for a second. Then both of them calmed down as I nodded to her.

"What do you want to know?" I asked as I looked at the kids who were passed out on the table.

"Everything you do." Scarlet said in more of a demanding manor but before I could speak Annabeth cut in.

"Scarlet be nice he doesn't even have to tell us, so don't be demanding anything. Sorry about that she is just eager." She said as I was confused.

"Why?" I asked not expecting the answer I got from her.

"He is her father why else would she want to know."

**LINEBREAK:**

**REYNA POV:**

"Thank you." I said to the giant hound that seemed to nod and run off as I was left alone a mile from the camp. I just sighed and looked at my current state of being, a once great general reduced to a sorry heap of a person. As I walked through the woods I finally saw the camp as I let out a sigh of relief.

"What happened to you?" I heard as I looked up at a tree to see a man standing on a thick branch while smoking. I just glared at him as I continued on my way ignoring him as I walked faster and over more branches. I tripped once but I managed to catch myself as I moved faster towards the camp.

"You know from experience not answering your superiors will get you in trouble." He said as I turned to my right to see him leaning up against a tree still smoking as I just scrunched my face in disgust.

"Shut the hell up Nico, just because you are a major general and I am a brigadier general means nothing. By the way I am fine thank you for asking." I hissed at him as he raised his free hand as he surrendered. I just huffed in annoyance as I looked at the 22 year old man, his long black hair and brown eyes. Even now he wore a black suit like he was in a business meeting just now. I just walked over to him and straightened his tie making him smile.

"You look like a mess." I said quietly as he just smirked and kissed my forehead.

"Well I was searching for my loving but slightly abusive girlfriend, I don't think I have slept in the past 2 days. I was afraid you were dead after we found nothing were your camps was. Only a massive crater that looked like a bomb went off wiping out everything for a couple miles. I was worried about you." He said kissing my head again as I fake coughed.

"You need to stop smoking or I won't kiss you anymore." I said as he instantly disposed of the cigarette. I just smiled as I kissed him lightly on the lips and turned back to him as I began walking forward again.

"Reyna I think you need to take a break for a while you just escaped enemy hands. You need time to recover or at least have a medical checkup." He said linking hands with me as I smiled a little at the cool touch of his hands.

"Fine if you insist and I didn't escape I was released, I think at least?" I said trying to think if Flaw did what he just wanted to or he was ordered to. But as I thought of it my head started to hurt as I stopped and began to focus on Nico as he just stared at me.

"What do I have something on my face?" I asked him a little mad as he raised an eyebrow.

"You have a burn around your neck it looks like a…collar." He said quietly as I felt his hand squeeze mine more as I knew what was coming.

"You were tortured weren't you?" He said as I broke out holding hands and began to play with my fingers.

"Just a couple of shocks nothing big." I said as I felt two hands suddenly stop me as I looked up at Nico as his eyes were now completely black. I could feel the power radiate off him as I just starred up into his eyes and gulped as I felt a finger gingerly touch the red area. I winced at the sudden pain a, that was enough for him.

"You are not going back into battle that is final." He suddenly said as my mouth dropped.

"You can't just do that I have to avenge my men I have to-." But I was cut off by his lips slamming on mine as I was about to hit him. But I just melted under his touch as I kissed him back but he quickly broke apart. His soft eyes met mine as they showed forgiveness of what he was about to do.

"That is an order from your superior not a personal opinion." He said quietly as I felt tears well up in my eyes. To be honest I hated it when he did this, using his higher stature to keep me safe. I hated being pulled from the fight with all my might. As a daughter of Bellona this was like saying you're not allowed to ever use water again to a child of Poseidon. Or telling a daughter of Aphrodite that they aren't allowed to wear makeup. I just opened my mouth and let out a scream as I began to hit him in the chest as I couldn't not follow his orders.

"I hate you!" I screamed over and over again as he just stood still taking it all as I kept pounding my fists on his chest. My tears blocking my vision as I felt both my wrists be caught by his. I just struggled against his grip but fell down to my knees as I began to cry. He just leaned down and picked me up bridal style as I clenched his shirt and began to cry. Letting my emotions getting the better of me for once in my life (She doesn't know she practically raped Percy/Flaw).

"It's okay Reyna lets go get you to the medical tent okay, I love you enough to do this to you please don't hate me." He said as I just stayed quiet crying into his shirt as he kissed my forehead. As he walked with me in arms to his camp I could feel some soldiers still up at night. But as they saw him carrying me they turned in the opposite direction. Knowing full well they would get punched by him if they got in his way right now.

"Okay were here." He said as he pushed the door open with his back as he laid me down on a bed as more tears filled my eyes. But as he tried to get up my arms wouldn't let go of his shirt as he smiled at me.

"Doctor I need you to check her out immediately, Reyna just escaped imprisonment by the enemy." He said as I let go and rolled on my side away from him, no wanting to be seen in a state like this. I just heard the doctor come over and began to check my vitals and other things as I sat up and just looked at Nico as he starred at me protectively.

"Well nothing is wrong with her other than those burn marks on her wrists and neck…Nico if can come outside I need to actually talk to something with you." He said as Nico raised an eyebrow, last time the doc did that was when he was backed up and needed some laxatives. As they walked out I just laid back down as I looked at my wrists to find smaller burn marks than my neck. As time went on I was wondering what was taking them so long as I let out a sigh and ate another bite of ambrosia the doctor gave me.

As I ate it I sipped on some nectar as well as the door opened revealing the doctor and Nico who seemed paler than usual. But at the same time a rare smile crossed his face as he looked at me. The doctor just wrote something down and then handed Nico something and nodded. Nico just continued smiling as he came forward and just let out a large sigh.

"Why are you so happy?" I asked him still pissed off what he did to me and I was going to be for the next week or so. And in my mind makeup sex was not an option at this time as I just glared at him as he smiled at me.

"Reyna the doctor just told me something amazing." He said with a smile as I raised an eyebrow.

"If this is about makeup sex hell no." I said sternly as the doctor just laughed a little as did Nico.

"Well I guess that is what got us here isn't it, Reyna remember 3 weeks ago when we fought over if you should separate form my forces for a month?" He said as I started to get suspicious at his nervous stare.

"Yeah…I kind of punched you in the face. Then I felt bad and things happened that night…what is this all about?" I asked him as he smiled.

"Reyna your pregnant…the doc just confirmed it. Our baby (It is Nico's by the way) is a little over 2 weeks old. Reyna I love you and I will not leave you because of this, but please Reyna…" He started as he started to kneel down onto one knee and presented a velvet black box to me. I was completely beyond being shocked at this point as he opened it revealing a simple ring with one diamond in the middle as he grabbed my hand.

"Will you marry me? For me and the child inside you."

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY/FLAW POV;**

"Flaw are you still there?" Annabeth asked me as I snapped to and just looked at her wide eyed.

"Sorry I didn't catch what you just said." I lied.

"I said that Scarlet is Percy Jackson's daughter. After you made me remember who he was I began to realize that Scarlet was his daughter or remembered to be precise. It all lines up as well after I remembered, since a couple of days before he was sent to the pit. He and I had a…session." She said blushing, as Scarlet coughed. Jake was upstairs tucking the kids away during this.

"So please tell me about his…death. Please I beg of you tell me so I and Scarlet can have closer about him. All I need to know is how it all ended for him please." She begged as tears started to come from her eyes as she took my hand in hers. Scarlet had taken Jake's spot as she did the same. I just closed my eyes hard as I focused on my emotions right now. At this point I was surprised, angry, happy, scarred, and most of all confused as what I was to do.

"I-I don't know what to say." I said as I felt her hand clutch mine harder as I was pushed in a corner as I opened my eyes. As I looked up I saw tears that came from Annabeth's begging eyes, the same with my Scarlet's…no my daughters. As I saw those tears I snapped and finally broke under their pressure.

"Swear on the Styx you won't tell anyone what I am about to tell you." I said as Annabeth just nodded sealing the deal as did Scarlet. Both sealing their oath of telling no one anything of what I was about to tell them.

"United we stand divided we fall…" I started.

"…Together forever…" Annabeth said as her hands went to her mouth as Scarlet let go of mine and went to hers. P=Percy A=Annabeth

"Till the day we die…" P

"I will love you with all my heart…" A

"Let eternity be out home to house our love…" P

"For out eternal lives and our children's…" A

"Let our vows forever stand in universe…" P

"In this moment and many after…" A

"Let our love stay forever peaceful…"P

"In this world we can call out own." A

"Will you marry me Wisegirl?" P

"I-I will seaweedbrain."

As we finished our wedding vows just looked up as tears ran down Annabeth's eyes as she hid her mouth with both hands. I just smiled as I reached out to hers as she carefully as if I was fine china let me hold her hand as she cried. Her hand carefully giving mine a squeeze as more tears flowed out of her eyes. Her gray eyes were lit up like the sky on a cloudless night, as she just blinked a few time to see if she was dreaming. Scarlet was just looking between us as Annabeth finally spoke.

"S-Scarlet I would like to introduce you to Percy Jackson son of Poseidon. Formerly dead hero of Olympus current ruler of Arena in Tartarus. The man who has bested Tartarus and Thanatos in bets and Eros in a fight by himself. The very man that I watched sleep in my jail for 500 years in silence and…your father."

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	13. Long Night, New Love, Nightmares Begin

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**BEST 10 REVIEWS: (number doesn't symbolize how good it is just a way to organize it)**

**Hans50**

**al red**

**Cerberus50**

**Son of Athena5555**

**Bobby-Penndragon**

**Emunoz**

**LAST TIME:**

"United we stand divided we fall…" I started.

"…Together forever…" Annabeth said as her hands went to her mouth as Scarlet let go of mine and went to hers. P=Percy A=Annabeth

"Till the day we die…" P

"I will love you with all my heart…" A

"Let eternity be out home to house our love…" P

"For out eternal lives and our children's…" A

"Let our vows forever stand in universe…" P

"In this moment and many after…" A

"Let our love stay forever peaceful…"P

"In this world we can call out own." A

"Will you marry me Wisegirl?" P

"I-I will seaweedbrain."

As we finished our wedding vows just looked up as tears ran down Annabeth's eyes as she hid her mouth with both hands. I just smiled as I reached out to hers as she carefully as if I was fine china let me hold her hand as she cried. Her hand carefully giving mine a squeeze as more tears flowed out of her eyes. Her gray eyes were lit up like the sky on a cloudless night, as she just blinked a few time to see if she was dreaming. Scarlet was just looking between us as Annabeth finally spoke.

"S-Scarlet I would like to introduce you to Percy Jackson son of Poseidon. Formerly dead hero of Olympus current ruler of Arena in Tartarus. The man who has bested Tartarus and Thanatos in bets and Eros in a fight by himself. The very man that I watched sleep in my jail for 500 years in silence and…your father."

**NOW:**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

"You're my dad?" Scarlet asked me as I slowly nodded as Annabeth just stared at me as if I was a ghost.

"But you said…" Annabeth said as she clenched my hand.

"That I died…well the thing is I did actually. Every part of the story of Percy Jackson death is accurate. I did traverse the plains and forests of Tartarus for years, surviving by the width of a hair. Never giving up but slowly as I approached my 20th year in Tartarus I wanted to die. So I jumped in the Lethe and she spit me right out saying the Fates had something else in store for me." I said breathing out slowly as Annabeth nodded.

"So I gave up hope as I walked through Tartarus waiting to die and you know that is when I met a man. I don't even remember his name as I died in his arms when he found me in some swamp. My very soul giving up as he held my body and looked at me like he knew this moment. So he did something to me that I will never forget. He saved me, he picked me up and started to carry me on his back as I laid their nearly dead."

"He kept me alive as he walked in a direction to the darkest corner of Tartarus. He gave me hope to live again telling me stories of old Greek and Rome. Never letting me get close to giving up always making me talk to him never to stop our conversations. But soon we reached out destination of the Arena. All he did was tell me that this place would give me new opportunity, and he was right it did. In the Arena I grew and learned of what true terror was, not losing one fight as Perses watched over me."

"So as time went on I made the deals with Tartarus to completely control the arena, the cloak of Thanatos and the crown that allows me to control all monsters. But when I did I asked him about the man and he didn't know about him. He said that the man was spoke of before by people that have visited. He points them in the right direction and that is it, he is gone. But he said the man was a mystery to Tartarus himself. He has no name but he is rumored to be a god of hope. Like a god that was long forgotten or replaced that lives in Tartarus." I said to her.

"Isn't that Hestia's job?" Scarlet asked as I shrugged and noticed Jake walked in as I gave him a smiled and stood up.

"It is good to see you brother again brother." He said as he hugged me then patted my back which surprised me.

"How?" I asked him as he smiled.

"Athena." He said as face palmed forgetting the goddess actually knew who I was.

"How did you get it out of her?" I asked but Annabeth's question overruled mine.

"She knew but didn't tell me?" She asked him in a deadly tone as he held up his hands to defend himself.

"She made me swear on the Styx to not tell you, the only reason she told me to make me remember. One because I only knew him for a day. Second I am married to you, so she prepared me for your feelings towards Percy when he revealed himself." He said as her face slumped but I sat down as he did as well as Annabeth realized he was right.

"I see Annabeth choose correctly after I disappeared Jake, I am happy she is with you now. I couldn't have asked for a better person to keep her safe and love her." I told him as Annabeth seemed to get slightly angry at that.

"I am not some piece of furniture you just pass on." She said pissed as I smiled as Jake laughed.

"No you're not Annabeth I love you as much as Percy did, and I think Tory and Riker show the size of our love." He said as Annabeth smiled and gave him as kiss as I let out a limp smile that said I totally expected this. During all this Scarlet was scanning me over as she finally asked me a question.

"So dad what were you like when you were younger?" She asked me as her eye lit up as I just laughed lightly.

"To be honest a little stupid and hard headed." I said as Annabeth nodded along with Jake as they sat by one another now.

"Don't forget full of seaweed." Annabeth said.

"And that he doesn't like cleaning up his room, after he…went away his room was a pigsty took me a week to clean up alone." Jake added as I just laughed nodding.

"Don't forget overly brave." He added as Annabeth seemed to laugh a little.

"Remember that time you thought you could take Thalia in a wrestling match?" She asked me as I just laughed at the memory.

"After he lost Thalia made him make a man card out of paper and give it to her." She said as Jake just began laughing hard as Scarlet laughed as well.

"F-Dad was I planned?" Scarlet suddenly asked as it threw me for a loop as Annabeth frowned at her daughter.

"No you weren't, but you were one of the best things to happen to me, right beside Jake." Annabeth said as I felt a ding in my heart for not being there during her childhood.

"You guys make a perfect family you know that, I guess even without me you guys did a great job." I said in a sad voice full of sincerity to them as Jake smiled sadly along with Annabeth.

"Don't say that Percy I am just happy to have you back, I may have forgotten but my feelings of love for you still remain. But as a friend now, my love is for Jake now but please don't put our past aside. Scarlet is a reminder of what we once had and I don't want you to forget that of you may forget her and me." Annabeth said getting up as she hugged me as I hugged her back.

"Trust me I won't ever forget, besides I know how you feel in a way." I said letting go of her and walked over to Scarlet.

"I am sorry for not being there for you, I am so sorry. I love you more than anything even if I just found out about you. Please I beg of you don't hate me or your mother, you may have been a mistake but you're the best mistake that has ever happened to me." I said as I hugged her as I felt her tears start to flow into my shirt as Jake just gave me a sad smile. I stayed like this for about 20 minutes letting her let it all out until she quietly fell asleep

"Percy can I have a word with you real quick I just need to ask you something." Annabeth said as I nodded as I quickly handed Jake the sleeping women as he nodded and took her upstairs as I followed Annabeth into the kitchen. As soon as we go in the room I was met with a slap that snapped my face to the side. As I felt the pain run through my cheek I twisted my head over to see a crying but pissed off Annabeth.

"Why?" I asked her as she was still crying.

"You lied to me about being dead, you left me alone for so many years, you tore my heart in two when you disappeared. You left me alone and pregnant and alone, how do you think I felt. I raised your child alone with a little help from Jake. That is why I slapped you because I bet never even once you thought of contacting me when you could freely leave Tartarus." She said as she held her red hand as hard as she slapped me. I just felt my emotions overflow as I reached out to her and brought her into a full hug. She tried to escape but I was too strong as I began to truly cry like with Thalia.

"I actually did send you a IM but what I was pure happiness, you sat in the park on a picnic with Jake. I saw you pregnant with Riker as Tory was being bottle fed by Scarlet who I thought was a friend. I didn't want to intrigue in your life Annabeth. You had it so perfect and I would have just ruined it for you. So I stayed away from you afraid that I would ruin all you strived to build again." I said crying in her hair as she just stayed silent.

"You wouldn't have ruined it Percy." She said as I continued to cry thinking of the trouble I created for her. All of the struggles she had to go through because I disappeared, it was all my fault.

"I am sorry, I wish I could have been there." I said as I began to fall down to my knees as Annabeth managed to get free and help me down. I just cried in her shirt thinking of all that I had missed the memories I could have had helping raise Scarlet. How peaceful my life would have been.

"Please don't apologize seaweedbrain, you have done more than enough just coming here and revealing yourself to me." She said as she slid down by my side as she held me as I started to stop crying as she pulled me into a hug. I just stayed there as I slowly looked up into her grey eyes. I couldn't help but admire their color as I just looked at her.

"Annabeth…" I said as I saw a blush cover her face at our current position which had her straddling my legs as she sat in my lap. Her shirt had a giant stain mark on it from my tears right above her left breasts.

"Percy…" She said as blushed but began to lean in as my eyes went wide, I was stunned as she kissed me on the lips. It was like fireworks exploding inside me as I felt the touch of her long lost lips once again. I just wanted to stay there forever but deep down I knew this was not right. But I quickly pushed her back as her face was confused at what I just did.

"Annabeth I-I can't you have a family now, and I am to be shipped out in 3 months. I just c-can't do this." I said pushing her off me as I felt a pain in my heart for doing it but it was the right thing to do. Her face show how much it hurt her as I quickly stood up and started for the door right past Jake who just walked down the stairs.

"Percy you leaving already?" He asked me.

"Yeah I forgot that I have to do something for Artemis, it was good seeing you again I hope this can happen again. I still have to get over the fact that I have a daughter." I said to him as I watched Annabeth stand in the door to the kitchen with a sad and ashamed face.

"Yeah I was wondering if you wanted to take Scarlet out tomorrow, maybe for a daddy daughter date." He suggested as I walked to the door.

"I would like that, tell her I will be there tomorrow just PM about the time." I said shaking his hand as I starred at Annabeth.

"It was good to see you again Annabeth I hope you have a good night." I said as she just nodded not saying anything as I opened the door and shadow traveled away. Little did I know what was to happen that night, which made me curse myself that I hadn't continued that last kiss.

**LINEBREAK:**

**REYNA POV:**

"Nico…Yes I will marry you." I said as his smiled turned into a massive grin. He just stood up and picked me up and spun me around. I just laughed as the doctor did as well as he glanced at his own ring.

"Thank you so much." He said kissing me as I kissed him back, the doctor just coughed after a minute making us break apart.

"Sorry, let's take this back to your tent." I said kissing him again as the doctor tapped Nico's shoulder and gave him a bottle. As we walked outside I looked at the bottle the doctor gave him, I just laughed but grinned at I read the name of it. 'Evererection: the male god enhancement pill for those long nights with the special lady.'

"Isn't this what started all this?" I asked him as he snatched the bottle from my hands with a blush.

"Yeah it is now let's if it works." He said picking me up suddenly bridal style as I let out a yelp. I guess this would make up for not letting me battle.

"Lets." I said as he walked into our tent to begin a long night of celebration.

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

"Young love." Said a women as she watched the two love birds of camp go inside their tent. She couldn't help but sigh as she remembered when she had love like that.

"Makes me wish I was that young, even if I am immortal I am stuck in such an old body." She said to the man by her side as he stood fully armored with a helmet of a face that showed only two dark eyes. He stood about 6 foot about 2 inches taller than the women, he was perfectly built not to muscle but not too thin either. Around him was aura of pure power, that didn't seemed to effect the women.

"45 is old?" He asked her as she just laughed a little.

"To a women yes, you are of no help on the subject." She said with a smile as he just laughed.

"I don't see 45 as old." He said as she just laughed.

"Does that make me look sexy in your eyes?" She asked him with a twinkle in her eyes.

"If I said yes would you leave that subject alone?" He asked her as she let out a huff of annoyance.

"You're no fun Eternal. Relax once in a while maybe that will get some better comments out of you." She said puffing up her cheeks as she rested her head on the window seal she looked out of.

"Says the women who leads over 100 million of my men, and is one of the 200 generals in my army. If I was laid back I don't think anything would happen at all, that reminds me your reports were due a week ago." He said as she groaned.

"Do I have to do them?" She asked him as he nodded.

"Yes you do, now go." He said as she frowned.

"Just because you are the king of the other Worlder gods, doesn't mean you can boss me around like that." She said a little angry.

"Well little miss general, does that mean you want me to call the General of the Army over here?" He asked her as he squinted her eyes in anger.

"Fine I will but you have to repay me." She said to him. He was confused on why he had to but I guess it was a women thing.

"With what?" He asked looking at her as she grinned evilly.

"You have to take me on one of our dates." She said as he let out an ugh sound.

"I am too busy to, we can't date like we used to. Can't you pick something else?" He said as she frowned.

"You promised me." She said as he was about to retort but knew it was going to be her win in the end so he just gave in. The leader of the Other Worlder gods forced to take orders from a simple general.

"Fine where do you want to go?" He asked flipping up his mask making her smile.

"I want to go to on a walk on the beach preferable at sunset followed by dinner, like last time." She said as he just grinned remember last time.

"Okay I will try to make a date for our date okay, it may take a week but I will manage." He said giving her a kiss and flipping down his helmet face as he smiled.

"What happened to us?" She asked him as she shrugged.

"War is what happened." He said standing up and leaving the meeting room that just held them two.

"I guess that changes people huh." She said as he nodded.

"For the better or worst people changed in time of need, and war is needed. The Olympians will fall by my own hand for their heinous deeds, I promise you that. After that this solar system will be ours to make our home." He said as he reached the door but stopped as he looked up.

"Get some sleep okay we have a long day ahead of us, you have to go check on Reyna's old camp. I need you to check for lingering power usage and what type it was, after that send me the report and you have yourself a date." He said as he left the room leaving the woman to sigh.

"I guess war creates and destroys love at the same time huh, while keeping others on the back burner and others on the front." She said as she left the room, not knowing how right she was.

**LINEBREAK: Its midnight**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

"You!" I heard as I shadow traveled into camp to meet a 13 year old pissed off goddess. All 90 hunters were just looking at me as I starred at her.

"What?" I asked her as her face got more golden in anger.

"You just had to put us all in the hot spot didn't you, now all of Olympus is angry at us for what Zeus did! Not only that, they are angry at us for not doing anything to stop him, so I blame you for this whole event!" She yelled at me. A small amount of steam coming off her skin as all the hunters remained silent

"Okay." I said simply as she wasn't expecting that by her facial expression.

"What?" She asked me.

"I said okay. As in I accept that I brought this upon the gods, I don't really mind it was going to happen one day or another." I said as I saw one of her eyes twitch as she suddenly reached out for my ear and started to drag me to her tent. It was painful all right as she pulled me down to her level and started to walk forward. All the hunters looking scarred almost as what Artemis was going to do to me at this hour of night. As I got pulled along I was thrown into her tent as the small Artemis looked angrily at me.

"I have been up for the past 3 months without sleep because of you, and the fucking oath. So tonight you are going to stay by my as long as I sleep go it. I don't care if I sleep for a week you will not move got it!" Artemis yelled at me as I slowly nodded.

"Go it." I said as she nodded and pointed towards the bed as I nodded and slipped in as she changed.

"Are you actually mad about what I said about Percy to everyone, or is it the lack of sleep you are madder at?" I asked her as I heard her snort.

"Sleep by a long shot, but now since everyone is remember Percy Jackson I am getting questioned about him. So I need you to keep your promise about our own deal go it." She said as she came around the side wearing silver pajamas and a stuffed dear Cloey had given her. She looked just like a 13 I almost forgot she was Artemis the goddess of the hunt.

"What?" She asked as I had realized I was starring.

"Oh you just look exactly like a normal 13 year old girl if you didn't have the silver eyes." I mentioned as she looked at herself and laughed.

"I guess you are right huh, well do you like this better?" She asked as her body suddenly changed into that of a 21 year old. I just coughed at the sudden changed of appearance as I had to say Artemis looked hot. She still only had B cups but her body was slender and absolutely beautiful. I just starred as I felt my dick get slightly hard as I just laughed and crossed my legs hiding my growing erection.

"What?" She asked tossing her hair aside and looking at herself as her long legs and arms were just too big for her pajamas. They just came to her elbows and knees on her and barely covered her front not an inch to spar on her shirt.

"Nothing you just look nice." I said as she glared at me.

"Did a male just compliment the man hatting goddess?" She asked me walking over as I laughed.

"No I was not I was just stating a fact. Now do you want to sleep or do you want me to leave-." I was cut off by her glare that said you are going nowhere. She climbed in and did the normal stuff as she turned her back to me. Not minding to change her form back as I heard her fall asleep quickly. I guess she had a good idea because I was ready for this day to be over. Not long after I myself fell asleep to only meet a nightmare that next morning that I will never forget.

**LINEBREAK: (you guys will have it later okay just bear with it okay)**

As I woke up I found myself in Artemis bed not on the floor like usual, as I yawned I tried to move my arm to find I couldn't move my left one. As I looked I saw a mess of auburn hair as I just grinned. Artemis must have wanted something to cuddle up against last night, as I tore off the sheets I just stopped. I felt my whole body meet the cool morning air in the tent which mean one thing.

As I looked down I was met with a completely naked body well two to be exact, Artemis was naked as well, currently in her 18 year old form. I just stared down as I began to panic in my mind. I had no memoires in my mind about what happened but currently the little amount of dried golden around the base of my dick. Meaning one thing that I had taken Artemis virginity last night and I had no memory of it last night.

My brain was currently in overdrive as I stayed still afraid to wake Artemis as I tried to get out of beg but I didn't have quiet that luck. As I managed to get out of her grip and slide out of bed I heard a yawn behind me as I froze. Quietly as possible I turned to see Artemis slowly open her eyes and sit up while rubbing them. I just starred as she opened her eye meeting mine as she just smiled.

"You better keep your promise from last night." She said not even minding as she stretched as I couldn't help stare at her breasts. They were small but beautiful in a way as she caught my stare and make evil eyes at me.

"Hey last night was it don't think of any ideas." She said getting up and walking past me into the bathroom as I was at a loss of words.

"What the hell happened last night?" I asked myself as she turned around and looked at me funny.

"Well to put it simply I made a deal with you to never tell anyone my secret of Percy Jackson for taking my virginity." She said as she rolled her eye thinking I was stupid. But I could only think of one thing to say.

"Why the hell would you give me your virginity that you had saved for 5000 years?" I asked her as she just laughed. She turned on the shower as I watched her sit on the toilet in her tent and wait for the water to warm up. She just stared at me like I was stupid as she realized I was serious.

"Because as I said last night it is was worth keeping your mouth shut about Percy Jackson, if anyone found out that I used to like a male. I would never hear the end of it, so I decided to fork over my virginity to keep you silent. The main reason is because that gods Hymens grow back if you didn't know so nobody will know I gave you my virginity." She said casually as my mind raced to one name.

"Orion." I said as she nodded with a wink.

"Seven times he took mine." She said as my mouth gapped at what Artemis just said.

"Yeah if you say anything I will kill you, okay." She said casually with a smile as I just nodded and gulped as she hopped in the shower as I took it all in. I just stood there for what seemed forever as Artemis got out of the shower and patted my shoulder.

"Don't think too much about it, do you really think there is any really true virgin goddesses left. Well actually I can't say that because Hestia is still pure for sure but Athena lost hers a millennia ago. But don't worry about it okay, now get a shower you reek." She said as I just nodded and hopped in the shower.

20 minutes later after many long thoughts and gallons of hot water being sprayed on me I felt great. As I walked of the tent fully clothed and clean I just starred at Artemis as her face said not a word. Which I had not problem doing because I didn't remember a fucking thing. I was relieved and saddened that I didn't remember what happened last night. But what worried me was that I forgot I guess she must had done something to me.

"Hey you okay?" I heard as I snapped out of stupor to find Thalia looking at me funny as I just shook my head.

"Yeah don't worry about it." I said as she raised an eyebrow, but quickly let it go as her face turned serious.

"So Mr. Shadow if I think right it is your turn to do laundry." She said smirking as I thought about it. Damn she was right and I knew what that meant.

"Oh hell no, I am going to Olympus If you need me." I said as I began to shadow travel out but I felt a hand grab me but the shadow travel went through. Because I was so surprised that my shadow travel lost its location and went crazy. As it stopped I found myself more than 8 miles in the air, along with my surprise came a scream I saw Thalia falling with me.

"What the hell did you do?" I asked her but I didn't get a response as she screamed even louder. Her body flailing in the air as we fell to our certain doom.

"Thalia!" I screamed as she saw me and her eye widened.

"Percy!" She screamed as I angled myself towards her and slowed myself so I was able to go to her. I had been in this situation a few more times than I would have liked. As I grabbed her I held her close as we plummeted at 210 miles per hour down towards the ground. As this went on she just screamed in my arms and fought against me as we spun out of control.

"Thalia you need to stop!" I screamed at her as I pulled her into a hug she couldn't escape from as she slowly opened her eyes. Her electric blue just scanned me as I held her close but her breath remained panicked but she couldn't see the ground as my cloak provided a vison field. I just held her close as her hands seemed to dig into my shirt as we fell.

"Percy I will not argue right now but please teleport us to the ground please." She pleaded as I gulped.

"I can't because if I do we will be carrying out speed and become giant crater in the ground. We need to slow our speed at least for us to collide with water and not kill ourselves. I need your help okay I need you to control the winds and slow us down. We only have a few more seconds Thalia you need to do this or we both will die." I said as she just began to panic again.

"I can't, it's just too high I just can't." She said with a small voice that I managed to hear. I guess some things never change.

"You can do this Thalia just focus on my voice okay you need to make us float or at least slow down. You can do this." I said into her ear as I felt her tense muscles loosen a little.

"I can do this." She said as I smiled.

"You can do this thunderbug you can do this." I said as I felt the winds somehow stir bellow me as I began to whisper soothing things in her ear.

"Come on Thalia you got this, show Jason who is better at controlling the winds." I said as I felt her smile as I felt us slow down tremendously. Slowly we slowed down until we came to a floating halt as I just smile.

"Look Thalia you did it you saved us both." I said as she opened her eyes looking around, only to find us about a foot off the ground the wind instantly cut as we fell to the ground. As I lay still I just began laughing as did Thalia who was laying on me at the time.

"I guess I couldn't ask for a closer call that that." I said as she rolled off me and stood up laughing at our near death experience.

"Thank you." Thalia said quietly as I barely caught it.

"But don't you ever mention anything to anyone about this!" She yelled at me instantly going back to normal as I just nodded.

"Damnit now what do we do I have no clue where we are." She said looking around as I did the same.

"I am not sure either, if I remember right there is a city not but a couple miles away. We can go there and figure out where we are then I can transport us to Olympus." I said as she seemed still mad at me but nodded.

"Sounds like the best thing we can do at the time…Artemis is going to kill you for doing what you just did." She said as I just nodded.

"You have no idea." I said as I began walking leading the way of where I saw the town. After a while of pure silence Thalia finally decided to speak.

"So Percy how was Annabeth's?" She asked me in a monotone voice.

"It was nice let me tell you she can cook, and I also found out I have a daughter." I said as she just stopped and gapped at me as I turned to see her.

"Don't tell me you didn't know." I said.

"Well we don't exactly get CNN in the hunter Percy, what the hell are you doing having a daughter. If I remember right you were only 17 or 18 when you were banished. Annabeth had to raise her all on her won Percy what the hell were you thinking!" She complained in an angry tone.

"I had no idea okay so back off!" I suddenly yelled at her which was a mistake as I saw the branch she was holding suddenly break under her grip. Lighting danced in her hair as she raised an eyebrow as I backed away.

"Hey I am sorr-." I started but was blown back from a lighting charged piece of wood to the chest. As I landed on the ground Thalia walked over and kneed down by my head as I groaned.

"Now Percy what was that you were going to say to me?" She asked me as I groaned.

"I am sorry for yelling at you. I seriously had no idea about my daughter not even Annabeth knew until she found out herself." I said rolling over as she patted my back.

"Good boy and I believe you." She said standing up as I coughed.

"Why did you hit me then?" I asked her as she raised an eyebrow.

"You were gone for 1000 years Percy, I have to make up some beatings don't I." She said laughing as I made a face of rage as I jumped at her. In a flash I had pinned her down under me as I held her wrists to the ground. My legs managed to pin down her stomach as her legs tried to kick me but I just smiled at her.

"Now let's begin a little payback then." I said as I held her down as I began to build a loogie in my mouth. As she heard me preparing it she just struggled more.

"Percy don't you dare!" She screamed at me kicking harder as I gather it all at my lips and started to let it stretched down to her face. I know it was childish but it was so worth it. As it slowly stretched out Thalia started to panic knowing if she shocked me it would drop on her face.

"Say it Thalia." I said managing to keep it from falling as she shook her head with her mouth closed.

"I will never say it Percy now way." She said as I let it stretch more until it was about an inch from her skin as panic wrecked her eyes.

"Fine! Percy Jackson is the coolest person in the world and will never been better than him!" She screamed as I sucked back up the loogie and spit it away as I rolled off the panting Thalia.

"That was fun." I said as her eyes screamed in am going to murder you as her spear suddenly appeared at her side sparking with energy.

"Now Thalia-." But I was cut off by a sudden IM as Thalia stopped and eyed me not putting away her weapon.

"Flaw you needed in Olympus now." Someone suddenly said in the IM as I met the face of Hades who looked super sad.

"Am I in trouble or something?" I asked recalling yesterday.

"No you're not but something has happened you just need to come here now." He said as I nodded as the IM dissolved, as I turned to Thalia who just looked at worried.

"Take me with you, it sounds important. I don't think someone as childish as you will be able to what they ask you to do correctly" She said as she just put her hand on my shoulder as I shadow traveled to Olympus. That is where the real nightmare began today.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	14. Death, Thalia's Feelings, Truth

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Annabeth**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**BEST 10 REVIEWS: (number doesn't symbolize how good it is just a way to organize it)**

**1\. Hans50**

**2\. al red**

**3\. Teserve**

**LAST TIME:**

"Fine! Percy Jackson is the coolest person in the world and will never been better than him!" She screamed as I sucked back up the loogie and spit it away as I rolled off the panting Thalia.

"That was fun." I said as her eyes screamed 'I am going to murder you' as her spear suddenly appeared at her side sparking with energy.

"Now Thalia-." But I was cut off by a sudden IM as Thalia stopped and eyed me not putting away her weapon.

"Flaw you needed in Olympus now." Someone suddenly said in the IM as I met the face of Hades who looked super sad.

"Am I in trouble or something?" I asked recalling yesterday.

"No you're not but something has happened you just need to come here now." He said as I nodded as the IM dissolved, as I turned to Thalia who just looked at worried.

"Take me with you, it sounds important. I don't think someone as childish as you will be able to what they ask you to do correctly" She said as she just put her hand on my shoulder as I shadow traveled to Olympus. That is when the real nightmare began today.

**NOW:**

**PERCY/FLAW POV:**

I just appeared at the entrance of Olympus with Thalia who just shivered getting used to Shadow travel. As I proceeded forward I noticed two things. One was that a large amount of buildings were burnt to the ground on the right of the main street. I just looked in horror as maybe 7 blocks of buildings were nothing now only some brick left. Second was the massive amount of gods just starring and crying at their lost homes. As I walked forward with Thalia I was suddenly stopped by one god.

"What happened, did Apollo finally explode he was so full of himself?" I asked the god of the dead as he just laughed a tiny bit at my joke.

"Unfortunately no I must say. No someone started a fire with Greek fire, the flames consumed everything. Some gods were hurt but most are okay with just some minor burns while a couple have major burns. Apollo is currently on overdrive taking care of them. It was not normal Greek fire either even Hestia couldn't put it out, all we could do was let it burn as we watched." He said as Thalia just gasped in horror.

"Uncle why did you call him here?" Thalia asked him getting over her surprise, he just turned and looked a little surprised to see a 22 year old Thalia.

"That is more of a personal matter, Flaw I want you to come to the council room. Thalia you as well there is going to be a meeting. I think after this attack we are going to send you in earlier than we expected. But first I think some personal matters come first but follow me okay." He said as I nodded a little confused along with Thalia as we followed him to the throne room.

As I walked in I was surprised to see all the gods in human form all looking at a couple of table with something on them. As I looked closer I saw big black bags and my heart sank, the gods must have lost some of their close friends to the fire. Thalia just looked saddened as well as Artemis flashed in as we walked over to the gods. She had a sadden face as well as I suddenly stopped by Hades as he turned to me.

"Flaw I need you to stay here for a moment I need to go talk to Zeus and Poseidon." He said as I nodded as Thalia stayed behind. As I looked at the gods I saw Poseidon nearly in tears, but he wasn't the only one. Athena looked horrible as if she hadn't seen sleep in 5 years tears streaming down her face, Ares was crying in one eye while looking like he was controlling a headache. Hades looked horrible now that I noticed as well, I guess he didn't like sending friends to the underworld.

"Flaw." I heard as I looked up to see Poseidon who was a total wreck as he suddenly hugged me. I was surprised as he let go and patted my shoulder.

"I am sorry." He said as more tears streamed down his face.

"About what?" I asked him as his face seemed to realize something.

"Nothing just…" He trailed off as he walked away and sat in his throne. He began to seem to since into a pit of depression as I finally walked forward to the dead bodies. The bags were closed as I looked at Thalia who was giving a prayer to have their souls travel safely to the underworld.

"So who are they?" I asked Aphrodite who had make up running all down her face and was wearing a black dress. She just sniffed once then hugged me as she kept crying as I patted her back as she cried. I didn't catch the hint of anger in Thalia's eye as she snapped her head back to the body bags. As Aphrodite retreated into the arms of Hephaestus who led her the way to her throne and sat down himself.

I was now super curious as I looked at Athena who was being comforted by Demeter and Mr. D who looked confused on what to do. Finally I felt a hand tap my Shoulder as Hades nodded to me and walked over the first body bag.

"I thought you should know since she was carrying your child." He said suddenly as he unzipped the bag fully to reveal a peaceful face of Hazel Zhang. At first I thought it was a joke but then I saw her chest. A hole about the size of a softball that was burnt was gaping in her chest. My then I saw her abdomen. At eight months pregnant her belly was just gone, cut open by what looked to be a knife. I just fell to my knees as I blinked a few times Thalia just screamed as Hera surprisingly hugged her as she just starred at Hazel's lifeless body.

"B-But…" I said as I managed to get up and just stare at her lifeless form, tears threatened to fall from my eyes. As my face morphed into one of horror and pain as I gripped her lifeless hand as Hades just stood there silently. I was sad for two reasons, one she was one of my oldest friends. Second she was carrying my child.

"The person who killed her did not only kill her but they turned her mortal and killed her. The baby was gone as well, she was murdered Flaw." Hades said as I just looked up at him to find one tear fall from his eyes.

"This can't be happening." I said as he stayed silent but as I looked around I noticed 6 more unopened bags as I ran over and unzipped each one. Each bag I unzipped of them I felt my soul break itself as I got to four I stopped. Tory, Riker, Frank, and Jake all lay lifeless inside the bags each with the same wound as Hazel. Each unhurt other than the major wound that their heart would have been.

Thalia was beyond tears as she remained almost lifeless dole tears flowing from her eyes, but no sounds escaped her mouth. Her face remained emotionless as she just starred at the dead bodies as my hand hovered over bag number five. I knew that one of two people were inside the bag as I grabbed the zipper. Slowly almost in complete silence as the gods all watched I met the face of Annabeth.

As soon as I saw her face I felt the rest of my soul break as I knew Scarlet was inside the last bag. I finally felt mortally wounded for the first time in my life, the pain was immense. I just couldn't handle it as I just starred at her quietly sleeping face. I just slowly zipped back up the bag as I slid down to my knees. All the gods even Zeus remained silent as I let out a ear slitting roar.

"Why!" I screamed in my pain as shadows went wild all flowing to me as I let out a wail of pain. The last few people I truly loved all gone. The tortures of Tartarus didn't even compare to this as I smashed my head into the ground wailing again in sorrow. The shadow gripping plants and smashing their pots. The water around me boiling as all the gods suddenly started crying more as my power went out of control.

"Flaw stop!" I heard but I didn't as I smashed my head into the ground again, the shadow forming a vortex around me as thick as black paint. I could feel Silent Doom ring in rage as my finger vibrated. The box in my cloak grew hot, my necklace grew hot as well. I just wanted it all to end as I let out another wail. I could feel hundreds of thousands of monster howls into the sky with the crown. My emotions were so strong that the shades themselves began to cry all around the world.

"Why them tell me Chaos why! The last few people I love in this world gone all because of what! A stupid game that you just wanted to play! Tell me Chaos! Answer me!" I screamed to the ground as the ground around me suddenly in caved as the mass of shadows began to get thicker until you couldn't see me at all. In that moment I just wanted it all to end once again, I had lost hope. I wanted to be alone for the rest of my immortal life just to fade into nothing. As I closed my eyes in my sorrow I felt the shadows lift me up and encase me in a ball never to be disturbed again.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

What I saw was something that I had never thought I would see, my best friends laid in body bags before me. No amount of crying, anger, sorrow, and relief would ever be enough. So I just felt my body go into an emotionless state. It was for the best or I would have killed someone or hurt someone to almost killing them. I learned over the years sometimes anger wasn't the best outlet this was one of those times. I just starred as Percy shrunk to the floor and it all started.

I was blown back by his wail that sounded like a million sad dog howls. It was like watching a god break down into nothing. I couldn't do anything as I remained in my stone like state just crying into Milady's arms. She just protected me form the torrent of shadows that began to destroy anything they could touch. I just starred at Percy as suddenly all the shadows began to gather around him and suddenly form a sphere around him.

As that happened it all stopped, the wind stopped howling all the gods stopped crying. It was beyond me as I slowly got up and looked at the perfect sphere that was floating about a foot off the ground.

"Thalia get away from that." Artemis told me but it was too late as I touched the surface. As I did I felt like my body and soul separated as I was sucked in forcefully. But with a quick look back I saw my body collapsed on the ground as Artemis ran to me but then quickly also seemed to be consumed by the ball also. But I didn't have time to call out to her as I was suddenly sucked into a giant white light. As this happened I was blinded by the light as I closed my eyes and covered them with my hands.

As the light faded I suddenly found myself in camp half blood, I was stunned as I looked around the camp. It was the middle of day and many of my old friends were running around the camp. People played volleyball in the court, people fought in the arena, I even saw some kid fall off the climbing wall. It was just like camp before the first war peaceful and absolutely perfect. I was just too stunned to talk as I gapped at the whole scene. It almost was too much

"You know if you hold your mouth open any more a fly is going to land in it." I heard from a voice I never thought I would hear again. As I turned around I met the face of Zoë Nightshade, I just starred at her as I felt tears well in my eyes as I lunged at her tackling her to the ground.

"What the hell has gotten into you?" She coughed as I wrapped my arms around her in a hug not wanting to let go.

"I thought I would never see you again." I said in tears as I looked up at her confused face.

"You saw me like 5 minutes ago and we have archery together, Thalia are you alright? You don't have a fever do you?" She asked me as she put her hand to my forehead and confirmed I was fine. It was just then I noticed she wasn't wearing her hunter uniform. Instead she was wearing a camp half-blood shirt and a pair of jeans and convers. I was wearing my normal 'death to barby' shirt and black pants with combat boots.

"S-Sorry I was just excited to see you again." I said wiping the tears away as she got up hauling me with her.

"Well you better save all the excitement for tonight. I heard Percy is doing something extravagant for your guys 6 year anniversary of being boyfriend and girlfriend." She said with a wink as she ran off as I stood stunned.

"Boyfriend?" I asked myself as I blushed at the idea. Sure I liked Percy a long time ago but that was when I was little. As I managed to break out of my stupor I decided to take a look around. As I looked around I saw more and more people that should have died long ago. But I stayed quiet as people just went along with their business. Some talking to me about what Percy was going to do, I was flustered at the idea but slowly I guess it became reality.

I was dating Percy Jackson son of Poseidon and savior of Olympus twice. As I continued on I joined Zoë in the archery range, I was so excited I just kept asking her questions. Zoë didn't mind but she thought I still had a cold, so she sent me to my cabin to get some rest before dinner just in case. As I lay in my bed I couldn't help but let my mind drift today's events. But before I couldn't really think I heard the dinner horn go off as I got up and walked to the dining area.

As I got a plate of brisket and some bacon I sat down at the Zeus table to suddenly find Percy at the table as well. At first I didn't say anything as I watched him down a fish sandwich before I finally spoke.

"Hey." I managed as he looked up with a smile that made me smile.

"Hey yourself, so I heard you have a cold." He said as I shook my head.

"Zoë tell you?" I asked him.

"Who else keeps me updated on you?" He asked as I shrugged as he just watched me eat.

"You want some because if you do you are welcome to have some." I said sliding my plate over to him as he just laughed.

"No I am good I was just thinking, by the way I need you to meet me at the beach at midnight." He said as he got up and suddenly kissed me as I sat stunned at what just happened. It was a quick peck on the cheek but it still put me in a loop as I rubbed my cheek. As a giant red blush crossed my face as I felt anger swell up inside me.

"Don't do that." I hissed at him as he laughed.

"Is my little lighting princess mad again?" He asked me as I felt my eye twitch.

"Oh you are so dead." I said as I tossed my whole plate in the fire and ran after the son of Poseidon who got a head start.

"Chiron their at it again." A camper yelled as Percy dodged kick as he rolled out of the way.

"Let them be." He said not even worried as I chased Jackson into the forest were I lost him. As I looked around I groaned as I cursed myself for losing sight of a male. As I sighed I turned back to camp to suddenly find Percy right behind me. With a yell of surprise he suddenly had me pinned up against a tree as I felt anger build in me.

"Let go of me Jackson." I hissed as he smiled and suddenly kissed me on the lips as I just stood their wide eyed. At first I wanted to punch him in the gut but as we kissed longer I slowly started to enjoy it. Slowly I felt his grip on my wrist lighten as my hands quickly found his long black hair. As we made out I suddenly felt his tongue enter my mouth as we fought for dominance. It was blissful as I ran my hands through his hair, his hands pulling me as close as possible.

I stood maybe 5 foot 11 as he stood 6 foot 4 so he had to bend over to kiss me. As I finally gave into to his onslaught he explored my mouth with renewed vigor. But finally the lack of oxygen got the better of us as we broke apart as we sucked in as much air as possible.

"Do you want me to let go now?" He asked me with a smirk as I felt hi hand run through my short hair almost in a petting motion.

"Shut up." I said I kissed him again and began to tug at the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his body and threw it on the ground. I couldn't help but admire his perfect body as I almost glistened in the sun light. Just then I pulled at my own camp half-blood shirt to find a sports bra holding my C cups. I just smiled at him as he began to kiss down my neck and my collarbone. I just hissed in pleasure as his touches sent electricity through my body.

I just wanted more as he suddenly picked me up while still kissing gently around the top of my breasts. I just wrapped my legs around his waist and my arms around his neck as I enjoyed his kisses. The more he kissed me the more I just wanted to ravage him until I wouldn't be able to walk but then a thought hit me. Wasn't this all a dream?

As I opened my eyes I found my back on a tree and Percy kissing my neck as I felt a bulge in his pants start to grow. But as I felt the pleasure of his kissed and didn't want it to end I realized that this was all a dream and I didn't want it to stop. But slowly I managed to break away from Percy as heavy breaths escaped my lips as I felt my core boiling. I just wanted all of him right now but I knew if that happened I would give into the dream as I sucked in a ragged breath.

"This isn't real." I said as I closed my eyes as I felt a hand on my chin as I looked up into those mesmerizing sea green eyes.

"No this is very real Thalia." He said as he tried to kiss me again but I managed to dodge it.

"No this is all a dream Percy I know it is." I said as Percy grew a feral grin as I realized the dream was fighting back.

"Oh come on Thalia you need to stop joking, now let's continue." He said as I shook my head finding my shirt and slipping it on. But as I did I was caught by him as I struggled to escape.

"Come on Thalia just a little longer, I promised I will make you feel like you never have before." He begged as I just wanted to do as he said but I closed my eye as hard as possible.

"No this is a dream!" I screamed as I suddenly felt his arms dissolve as I appeared back in the darkness as I began to look around. As I did I suddenly saw a naked Percy, he was floating in fetal positon a couple yards away. I didn't even care that I was naked as well as I floated over in his direction as I stopped right before I got to him.

"It's time to come home Percy." I said stopping his slowly rotating form as I held him close, I didn't care that I was naked and he could see everything. I just carried to get Percy home as I hugged his body and made him cuddle with me in the darkness.

"Just follow the sound of my voice Percy, please come back." I started as I slowly spoke of old memories hoping that the sleeping immortal would heed my words and return back to me. So that we both could escape this darkness.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

I just sat crying in a fetal position in the darkness that surrounded me, I just wanted it all to end in that moment. What felt like weeks I just stayed their crying, not needing food or water as I was swallowed by sorrow. As I cried I suddenly felt a hand on my back, I didn't looked up as I rubbed it as I stayed still. Not being able to stop the sobs as I cried still, my emotions were just too much as the person continued to comfort me not saying anything.

"Another nightmare?" I heard in an angelic voice as I almost sobbed harder. All I could do was look up at the face of Annabeth, at that I just starred not making a noise as tears just fell harder. She just gave me a sad smile as I suddenly lunged at her hugging her. I didn't want her to go as I hugged her tighter, this had to be a dream it just had to be.

"This isn't a dream Percy this is reality." She said hugging me back as I buried my head in her bare chest. Wait bare chest? As I pulled back I found she was completely naked as I felt a blush start as my tears slowed a little.

"But your dead." I said as she just smiled sadly at me.

"Yes you are correct I am dead, Hades gave me one day with you. Percy you have been like this for a week, trapped in your own powers. Even Thalia got consumed by them and is trying to wake you up." She told me as I just cried not carrying that she was a ghost as I suddenly kissed her. She just reared back but then proceeded to kiss me. It was just a simple kiss not tongue, it contained all me emotions about her as we finally broke apart as she gave me a sad smile.

"Percy, you need to wake up." She said as I shook my head.

"Not if I have to leave you I won't, I don't care if you are in Elysium. I just want to be with you guys all of you." I said as she smiled.

"You can't do that Percy, you still have a world to save. Plus there is a special someone out there waiting for you." She said with a sad smile as she kissed me one more time.

"Who?" I asked her as she grinned.

"That is for you to figure out seaweed brain." She said as I just laughed, even in her afterlife she managed to make me feel better.

"At least tell me who killed you so I can exact revenge on you." I said in a deep voice of pure hatred.

"I never saw the person so I can't help you there. All I can tell you is that it was fast, in less than a second I was dead. Shot through the back by a bolt of flame, I thought I was going revive. But the person took away my immortality so I cannot I am afraid. But Percy please promise me you will protect Thalia, she is the only one left that cares for you as much as I did. If she is gone I have a feeling you won't be able to handle life anymore and fade."

"So protect her okay, and one last thing." She said as she suddenly hugged me as her breasts pressed up against me making me hard.

"I still have some time left, the least I can give you is one last special goodbye." She said as I felt her hand caress my dick as I moaned a little.

"You pushed me away last time, which I didn't expect. But this time you are mine, even if it is our last time together." She said kissing me as she started to stroke my dick. In an instant I was hard as she smiled.

"Looks like some things don't change over time." She said as I suddenly felt her lower lips slide over me. I just let out a moan at how tight they were as we remained floating straight up. She just smiled as she started grinding up and down my body. Not wasting a moment as she kissed me hard as her wet walls seemed to stroke my dick. I just let out a torrent of moans as she smiled as her juices coated my dick.

"You're so tight." I hissed as she managed to get into cowgirl position. She just grinned as the tip of my dick rested right up against her cervix.

"Why thank you, but Percy your just to big that's why." She said raising her hips and slamming them down. I just shivered at the feeling as she smiled at me.

"You missed this didn't you?" She said shaking her hips from side to side and moving back and forth as all I could do was nod as her walls tightened around my dick.

"You have no idea." I said as she stopped moving as I whimpered for her to start moving as her face said 'really'? As her pussy still warmed my rock hard dick as she eyed me. All I could do was let out more whimpers trying to get her to move.

"Please Annabeth don't tease me just let me enjoy this last time with you." I said as she shrugged and began moving again. As time went on we did many things as I didn't cum once but she went off once with every new position we did it. My dick hitting her Cervix as she screamed in pleasure each time. I just didn't want to stop as me moved in a constant rhythm our juices mixing into the dance of love. I didn't want anything else as we fucked like a newlywed on a honeymoon.

Her movements hard and fast, and as pleasuring as always. Each time out flesh met a smack was heard as our moans and screams of pleasure filled the void around us. It was pure bliss as I kissed her hard and played with her breasts. Reuniting myself with her body that I used to traverse every night. Her sweet smell of leather books filled my nostrils as our love making went on. Her slim body pressed up against mine as her soft breasts did the same to my chest.

It was perfect in every sense as we continued for hours, not stopping for the end of the world as I lighting kissed her body. Spending up all my energy and love for her in this one length of time. All of my passion and feelings exploding for her as I went on for hours, soon we both were covered in sweat and cum. As Annabeth sprayed her juices once again all over my dick, I finally felt myself cumming as well.

As I came finally but I pulled out as I came all over her lower abdomen. We both didn't have the strength to move as I fell beside her in the darkness just floating as her chest rose and fell. I just admired her outstanding figure as I realized Jake was a lucky man to have such a beauty as her as my partner.

"My time is almost up." She suddenly said as I couldn't help but nod as I hugged her. She just snuggled up closer, not wanting the moment to end. But I knew she was right as always as I kissed the top of her head one more time.

"I love you Annabeth." I said inside her hair as she smiled.

"I love you as well Percy." She said as suddenly her hands began to dissolve signaling her time was up. I just smiled sadly as she used what was left of her hand to push my head up.

"Percy I want you to remember you have one person left who truly cares, do not let her go got it." She said as I just nodded.

"Now go back home, and remember I will always love you deep down. Even if I am dead remember that. Also one more thing." She said pulling back and floating away a I reached out for her as her legs fully dissolved.

"True love only comes once Percy, ours was close to true love but not quiet. Do not waste your only chance at true love Percy." She said with a smile and tears as she suddenly dissolved into nothing as I just nodded as I began to cry again. The darkness around me beginning to crack as I smiled and nodded one more time.

"I got it wisegirl don't you worry, I will find her. I won't let love slip from my hands once again." I said as everything broke apart revealing a blinding light.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

The gods just continued starring at the black ball in the middle of the room. The burning of the dead was the day after Flaw and Thalia disappeared into the black ball. Not wanting to have another person get sucked in they just left the ball alone. Not minding to put anything around it as nobody even went close to it. But today was different as they discussed plans on what to do against the Other Worlders.

But as they talked suddenly a loud cracking noise was heard as all heads turned to the black ball in the middle of the room. As they looked suddenly a giant white crack struck down the middle of it. All the sudden black tar like liquid began to flow out of the ball, but as it landed on the ground it suddenly dissolved into shadows. But not before forming a small puddle bellow the ball as it began to melt to the ground.

No one god spoke as they watched the happenings of the ball. Slowly it lowered to the ground until I touched it as it began to almost melt faster. The cracks began to pour out more liquid as well until finally a pile of the dark stuff remained left over from the ball. Suddenly the shadows suddenly split off into about 50 shades as they darted for the shadows. This surprised most gods as most females screamed at the rat type shades. There were some about the size of a fox but others were like rats, snakes, birds, a monkey, and one platypus.

As the animals darted for the nearest shadow to get away every female especially Aphrodite jumped up and screamed in surprise fright. Even Hera jumped up as they scarred her, while a large bird eating spider one darted in Athena's direction. Instantly she was out of her own chair and in Poseidon's arms as the spider found a shadow and disappeared as she screamed. While the other gods recovered Poseidon raised an eyebrow at her as she politely asked him to let her down.

With a blush on her face as she straightened out her dress, she just walked back to her seat as all the gods just watched her. As they ripped their eyes off the completely embarrassed goddess as the other settled down thy focused on the middle of the room. There sitting down was Thalia who was frantically looking around as Flaw sat nestled in her lap. He was completely passed out as she managed to look around before realizing were she was.

"T-." But Zeus was cut off by her look as she motioned to come over. Which all the gods did as they walked over to find Flaw sleeping soundly in her lap as tears flowed from his eyes still.

"Shhh." She said as they all nodded as Hestia helped her picked him up and set him on a small bed Hestia summoned. Artemis instantly had Thalia wrapped up in a hug as Apollo gave Flaw a quick look over as Thalia sighed.

"Thalia are you okay?" Artemis asked as she stood in her 13 year old from looking over her hunter.

"Yes I am fine." She said as Artemis still did one more look over.

"What happened? Why did Flaw react that way to Annabeth's death?" Hera asked as Thalia frowned and looked at the sleep man. After a little as Apollo finished up Thalia finally decided to talk.

"I will tell you but you must promise not to harm him after I tell you this. Or at least until he wakes up okay." She said as all of them looked at one another and just nodded. Artemis just summoned Thalia a seat as she sat down and nodded.

"All of you swear on they Styx and I will tell you all what I learned." She said.

"We swear on the Styx on your terms." Zeus said as she nodded as she gathered her breath.

"I learned something that Flaw has been hiding from us for the past 1000 years, not anything like he is really the enemy just his true identity." She said as all the gods raised an eyebrow as Thalia stood up and walked over to him as he suddenly opened his eyes startling Thalia a little.

"Oh thank god you're alright." Thalia said hugging him as he hugged her back as Artemis went back into man hatting mode. She just crushed her throne a little as Thalia broke apart as Flaw stood up gingerly as he looked at Thalia. Her look said it all as he nodded as he walked up.

"I take it Thalia was in the middle of telling you my big secret, the reason why I reacted the way I did." He said as all the gods just nodded.

"That is because I am Percy Jackson, former son of Poseidon, ruler of the Arena, traverser of the pit, savior of Olympus twice, bane of Kronos and Gaea, controller of emotions, owner and controller of all fatal flaws, controller of periodic elements, past lover of Annabeth Chase, king of monsters, possessor of the book of creation, owner of Silent Doom and Thanatos's cloak. I am the man you threw in the pit over 1000 years ago. I am the very person you forced from the face of history."

As I finished mouths dropped like moths in an electric bug catcher, I just looked around as I looked right at Artemis pure rage and confusion is what I saw on her face. Demeter and Hera just looked as confused as Aphrodite just shook her head as it wasn't possible. Everyone just looked at Apollo as he just nodded answering the unasked question that I was lying. I just grinned and turned back to Zeus who looked absolutely terrified and angry at the same time as I made a mock bow to him.

"It is a pleasure to be in your service once again, or should I say. It is good to work with the traitorous gods of Olympus once again."

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	15. Olympian Reactions, Hypothermia

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**1\. Hans50**

**2\. al red**

**3\. Teserve**

**4\. Gold Testament**

**5\. Son of Athena5555**

**6\. WolfsBishop**

**7\. son of all**

**LAST TIME:**

"That is because I am Percy Jackson, former son of Poseidon, ruler of the Arena, traverser of the pit, savior of Olympus twice, bane of Kronos and Gaea, controller of emotions, owner and controller of all fatal flaws, controller of periodic elements, past lover of Annabeth Chase, king of monsters, possessor of the book of creation, owner of Silent Doom and Thanatos's cloak. I am the man you threw in the pit over 1000 years ago. I am the very person you forced from the face of history."

As I finished their mouths dropped like moths in an electric bug catcher, I just looked around as I looked right at Artemis pure rage and confusion is what I saw on her face. Demeter and Hera just looked as confused as Aphrodite just shook her head as it wasn't possible. Everyone just looked at Apollo as he just nodded answering the unasked question. I just grinned and turned back to Zeus who looked absolutely terrified and angry at the same time as I made a mock bow to him.

"It is a pleasure to be in your service once again, or should I say. It is good to work with the traitorous gods of Olympus once again."

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

I just stood silently all the gods gapped at me, no words could be said as to what I just revealed. Thalia just walked over to Artemis's seat and sat bellow it not wanting to be caught in any crossfire if they flipped out. As I waited for a response I just quietly sat down in the chair behind me and crossed my legs just waiting. Finally one Poseidon was the one to make the first action as he slowly got up and walked over to me as he shrunk. I just stood up knowing what was going to happen as he stopped about a five feet in front of me.

"M-My son." He said as I opened my arms and smiled as he hugged me, in the ultimate father bear hug. As he hugged me I patted his back as we stood the same height at 6 foot 4, tears just streamed from his eyes as I felt him slowly pull back with a grin.

"Good to see you again Poseidon, or should I say dad." I said as he patted my shoulders and nodded.

"I am sorry." He said looking down as I just patted his back as I pulled him into a hug again.

"Don't be you did nothing wrong, I still love you as a father never forget that." I said as I patted his back and pulled back as I turned to the waiting goddess of the hearth.

"I don't know what to say." She said as I shook my head.

"Don't say anything just prove it with actions." I said as she lunged at me. My favorite goddess crying in my arms made my heart sting a little. Still sore from what happened earlier, but as I hugged her I rubbed her back as her favorite demigod once returned. Over the years of my craziness and my therapy sessions with Mr. D. Hestia would visit me a lot an help me a lot, at this point I thought of her as a mother.

"Okay you need to go sit down, I don't think Zeus can handle much more." I said kissing her forehead as she nodded. Poseidon just helped her back to her seat as he sat down himself as Zeus finally spoke for the last time.

"I-It is good to see you again boy." He said in a very worried and angry tone.

"Don't lie Zeus you would rather see me still rotting in the pit if you could. But I guess the only thing keeping you from sending me is our oath and this war. Let me know if I hit the nail on the head." I said as I watched spark trail across his skin as I managed to get it perfectly.

"Well as my little brother stews in his own anger it is good to see you Percy, or should I say good to know you once again." Hades said as I smiled and nodded as he remained seated.

"You to uncle and I am sorry about Hazel…also if you are wondering wear Bianca is, she is with Death. I think you know which one I am talking about as well." I said as his face suddenly made a 'why didn't I realize that sooner' as he face palmed as most gods remained wearily looking at me.

"Come on lighten up I am not going to hurt you I promise, while I still do hate Zeus with a passion. I don't hate most of you, but I don't know about Ares though." I said rubbing my chin as the war god scoffed off my joke. As all the gods let out a long held in breath as one by one they came down. They all acted like I wasn't hear at all as they welcomed me back multiple times. But I guess realizing who I really was, while having this whole idea of a different person in your mind does that to people.

"Athena." I said giving her a sad smile as I remember Annabeth.

"Percy it is good to see you finally came out, hiding your true identity was becoming a pain." She said as Hermes snickered at the saying.

"Wait you knew?" Hera and Demeter asked at the same time as Athena just nodded under their glares. I just laughed as the gods finally finished up as Zeus was latterly letting steam out of his ears.

"This changes nothing boy." He said as I smirked.

"I guess you are right Zeus, but I must say you can hold a grudge for a long time. You sure you don't hold all the flaws instead of me?" I asked him as he grabbed his master bolt and stood up, but he was met by a trident and a black sword as Hades and Poseidon stood up in front of him.

"You hurt him again and not even your stupid laws will protect you." He said as Hades nodded as the cold blade rested on his throat. None of the gods moving as they knew this was to happen as Artemis was still in her own thoughts.

"Father and Uncle he isn't worth it, let the king of the gods doom you all in this war. Let him be your downfall once again." As I finished Zeus just glared at me ignoring their weapons pointing at him.

"Fine I will let you live, but after this war I swear I will hunt you down boy." He said as he sat back down.

"I would like to see you try." I said as sat down as well as the whole council calmed down. Thalia on the other hand looked like she was going to have a heart attack the whole time. I just smiled as the gods tried to find a subject to talk about as I rested in my chair.

"So Percy may I ask how did you survive?" Hades asked this one as I nodded and began to tell the same story I told to Annabeth. I even included the part of my times with Chaos and her daughters, and some other goddesses in the pit. But I did exclude all my super rare monsters that I currently owned, as I finished up when I got to the bets which they already knew a hand went up. I just looked right at Aphrodite surprised as I nodded.

"Percy I was wondering who the man was who saved you?" She asked me.

"I truly do not know all I know is that he was classified as the wonder of the pit. The only being who carries hope with him while he traverses Tartarus. Always helping the people in need who didn't deserve to be cast into its depths. A god or immortal who will go out of his own way to help others in need. I tried to find him once again but I couldn't even if I practically owned the pit." I said as Hestia looked a little intrigued at the idea of another god of hope.

"Any other questions?" I asked as Hephaestus hand went up all I did was node as be began.

"Why did you react the way you did to that women and her family death?" He asked me as I frowned to the ground as he was smacked by his wife.

"Percy you do-." But I cut off Hestia as I spoke.

"I understand why you asked the question Hephaestus, one you didn't really know. But also because we were lovers long again. Actually during the time Zeus sent me to the pit we were married. Before that we basically grew up tighter fighting for Olympus in both wars. But the day before they died I visited them and told them who I really was. During that night I also found out something, that she and I had a child. My daughter was not even 1 week old in Annabeth's womb when I was cast to the pit sealing me from raising my own child." I said as suddenly I heard a loud smacking sound as I looked up.

Athena was out of her seat with a red hand as Zeus rubbed his cheek in udder surprise. Athena tried again but Poseidon stopped her as he held back the goddess as she yelled at Zeus.

"You monster, you not only sent my daughters husband to the pit but they even had a child! If I had known this at the time I would have killed you!" She yelled at him as she managed to wretch herself from Poseidon's grip as she walked back to her seat. I just smiled warily at her as she gave me a sad smile back as Poseidon sat back down.

"I forgot the gods didn't know of our conception, yes me and Annabeth Chase were married for about 6 months. We even planned to tell you all after Mr. D cured me of my craziness. But I guess that never happened, but as for my daughter Scarlet she is no longer in this world. She was killed with Annabeth's current family with Jake, I didn't even get to know her for a day. But forever let her soul rest peacefully in the underworld." I finished as Hades looked at me confused.

"What do you mean there was only three women killed that night: Annabeth, Tory, and Hazel. There was one minor god wind that was killed as well but no other women than those three were killed." He said as just starred at him.

"But I saw them all they were dead." I said as he nodded.

"Yes as soon as you saw Annabeth you just fell to the floor and did what you did. But the last bag had that minor god of winds in it. Your daughter or Scarlet is alive." He said as I fell to the ground from my standing position as shock hit me.

"Where is she?" I asked him as Thalia ran over and helped me up.

"We do not know." Poseidon was the one that answered as I just stared at him.

"What do you mean you don't know, she is alive and a goddess of river you have to know where she is!" I yelled at him desperate as he shook his head.

"Whoever the person was managed to make her into a normal goddess removing her domains from her. I do not know how but the managed to do so, unfortunately I cannot sense her as a normal goddess as well. They must have a spell put on her to seal her link to the sea as well. I am sorry my son but she is in the enemy hands." He said with a pained face as I just nodded as it was enough.

"Hades can you confirm she is alive?" I asked him as he nodded as he began to focus.

"I have notified the judges to tell me anytime a person that was once immortal enters the judging. And I know for a fact we have not had any immortals since the time of Annabeth's death enter my realm. She is alive I would know if she was dead." He said as I smiled as suddenly hugged Thalia. All the gods even Zeus suddenly turned quiet as they looked at Artemis.

"She's alive." I said crying in Thalia's neck as I hugged her. But as I hugged her Thalia had like a five second delay as she slowly hugged me back.

"She's alive Thalia, my baby girl I alive." I said with a smile that would put Apollo's to shame as I shook her a little as she smiled at me.

"I know seaweedbrain you just told me." She said as I continued smiled and hugged her one more time. After a minute I pulled away from a slightly dazed Thalia as she seemed to quickly walk back to her seat as Artemis remained silent. A slightly blush played on Thalia's face as she looked to be having a slight flashback of something. But I didn't care I just learned my child I just learned about was alive.

"Artemis are you okay?" Apollo suddenly asked as Artemis snapped her head up looking around.

"What, sorry I was thinking?" She said looking around more as more gods looked at her skeptically but turned back to me as I lit up the room with happiness.

"Nothing, don't worry about it. Just go back to what you were doing." Apollo said as she nodded and suck back inter her thoughts.

"Well seeing as that is over I guess we should get to more important business. Like my son and his mission." Poseidon said as I nodded.

"I would like to start immediately tomorrow if today doesn't work." I said as I surprised all the gods.

"And I want Thalia to be the one I can take along." I ended as Thalia slowly turned to me.

"Wait, what do you mean take along?" She asked me.

"I mean that you will come along with me on my mission. You will work with me in killing all of the commanders of the Other Worlders. You will come with me to their base acting like people wanting to join and from the inside we will kill all of their command structure." I said as she slowly shook her head.

"I am not doing that." She said to me.

"Sorry to break it to you, but you kind of have to it was part of our deal on the Styx." I said to her as he head raced to find Artemis who was back with us and just nodded.

"I am sorry but it is true, we did swear. You must go with him Thalia there is no going against it." Artemis said a little pained as I smiled. Thalia just turned right back at me glaring as sparks of electricity danced in her hair.

"Damn you Percy." She said as I just laughed.

"What can I say Thalia you're one of the few people I actually care about, I got to keep you close and protect you. Other the Olympians excluding Zeus but they have work and you kind of don't so, you're coming with me." I finished as Thalia looked surprised as all the gods did as well. Zeus jut huffed in annoyance as Hestia laughed. Artemis on the other hand was stewing on guilt from her past actions.

"Okay…but I don't need protecting from a male like you. I can fend for myself thank you very much." She said huffing in annoyance as I just smiled and nodded.

"It is settled then Thalia is coming with me. But before I leave I want to ask you all a question. Why didn't one of you at least try to kill that asshole for throwing me in the pit?" I asked as a sudden gloom came over the room. Zeus just smirked as he finally spoke once again.

"Because-." But he was cut off by Hera punching him as she spoke.

"Because we were afraid this asshole might do the same to us." She said with a sad smile as I completely understood. Tartarus wasn't exactly the most wanted destination in the world. I didn't feel that bad now about them leaving me in the pit.

"I see…" I said as I sat back down and thought about it, now all the gods felt their real guilt coming. All of their actions that lead to me to be tossed away. All of it falling down as their realization finally started to hit them. All I could do was sunbathe in their guilt shinning down on me as I enjoyed their feelings going into overdrive. All of it was like a fine wine that I seemed to enjoy a little too much. But as the silence in the room grew elongated someone finally spoke.

"So Percy when do you plan to leave?" asked Hestia.

"Today at least, Thalia just needs to pack her things. I keep all my stuff inside my cloak, so I am fine." I said as Thalia started too grumbled about something.

"Well if that is it Percy I think you should go back to the hunter's camp and wait for Thalia. After that we will send you to the place that they are having sign ups. For the Other Worlders army." She said as I nodded as I turned to Thalia as she was already making a list. I just smiled as I walked over to her but to only be intercepted by 14 Olympians. Zeus just flashed out leaving them to all talk to me.

"How can I say I am sorry?" They all asked as I just grinned.

"Well for starters you can all-." But I was cut off by a Hestia glare as I sneered as she was no fun.

"Just stick up for those that are wrongfully convicted by him, even if it means a small battle. Because sometimes those people will turn against you, you're lucky I didn't turn. Like I said Artemis if I hadn't been captured and locked away. I would have joined the Other Worlders. I would have tried to convince some of you to join as well to keep from killing you. But thanks to Chaos locking me away with Annabeth's help I learned to like you all again."

"Even if that means I was bound by an oath at first, I have learned to forgive you all. But Zeus will taste my wrath one way or another I swear it on my name." I said as they all shivered at my tone.

"Percy if you had joined them and we refused to join you, what would you have done?" Asked Poseidon as I looked at him.

"I would have buried your grave and killed you myself. Even if I didn't have the power I am sure they would have given full immortality making me a very powerful force to deal with. But thanks to a small child of Artemis and a daughter of Zeus I have learned to feel once again. You should be thanking them for what they retaught me about you all." I said in a tone that said I would have done it as they all realized I wasn't joking in any manner.

"We all messed up Percy will you every forgive us all?" Asked Athena.

"If I haven't told you all I have forgiven you all, even if I didn't want to. Annabeth was the one who forced the thought into me. Even if it was for one day I saw her she made me realize that grudges kill people. So I forge my grudge against all of you but not Zeus." I said ending the topic with a nod as they all let out a breath.

"But don't take this as a in the clear sign, most of you are still on my hot list. If you even betray me once again I will not forgive you." I said as they all tensed, not wanting the most deadly half immortal in the entire universe mad at them.

"Wait who isn't on your hot list, and in more of the clear zone?" Apollo asked me.

"You, Hera, Demeter, Athena, Hermes, Artemis, Poseidon, Hades, Hephaestus, and Hestia." I said as the other three all made a face of fear.

"As well as about one fourth of the major and minor gods. All the ones that don't think Zeus is all that." I said as most just had a nervous laugh.

"Why am I off of it?" Apollo asked me.

"Because I am awesome." All I could do was laugh as the other just groaned at the bad joke.

"Because never have you once harbored any bad emotions to me, trust me I can tell." I said as he let out a sign as Mr. D frowned.

"Why am I still on it?" He tested me.

"Because after having you call me Peter Johnson for 6 years and you being a daddy boy. You just kind of are." I said ending it a he looked hurt, Ares didn't even bother as Aphrodite pouted.

"Well seeing as I am going to be late at this rate, I have to go with Thalia to help her pack don't I?" I asked with a glint in my eyes as she got the message.

"Y-Yeah I have a few heavy things only a boy can lift." She said managed to make a lie in time as she grabbed my arm and started to drag me away as Artemis followed since she would be the one flashing us back.

"Wait Percy can I talk to you for a sec before you go, it will only take a couple of seconds." He said as I nodded as Thalia frowned but waited as she turned to Artemis and started chatting.

"I was wondering if you would like your powers back." He said silently as I just stood awed what he just asked me.

"I would love to dad…but they would realize I was a spy if I had those powers. I am sorry but it would jeopardize the mission, I cannot accept my powers back. Maybe after the mission is done then I would love to have my powers back. How does that sound?" I asked him as he nodded slowly.

"I understand but please allow me to put the power of breathing under water on you once again." He said as I just smiled.

"I don't see the harm, as long as you make it look natural in my power scheme." I said as he smiled.

"You are the son of the sea it is only natural you can breathe under water." He said as I felt something flow over me as he clapped me on my shoulder. As the activation of my old power or should I say body mechanics came back I felt relieved.

"Thank you dad." I said as he nodded.

"Don't mention it." He said as I smiled and walked back to Thalia and Artemis.

"Why do you look so happy?" Thalia asked me as I continued smiling.

"I got my gills back." I said as she made a weird face but then understood what I was talking about and laughed.

"Well if you two are done having fun we have someone to pack for." Artemis hissed at me as I just gave her a wink.

"Whatever you say secret whisper." I said as I swear I saw her hand flinch to hit me but she stopped herself. In a matter of moments we were off as my new adventure as Percy Jackson began again.

**LINEBREAK: OUTSIDE THE RECRUITMENT AREA**

"Did they have to put us by the recruitment center, with the fucking blizzard going on around it?" I asked Thalia as we appeared in a thin forest that was currently being pounded in the ass by a big ass snow storm. I stood in at least 3 feet of snow but I could tell it was going to be a whole lot more than that later.

"I h-have n-no i-idea, why the h-hell a-aren't you c-cold?" She asked me as she changed into her thicker Parka for moments like this. She didn't even take off her thin one as she found her larger one in her camping backpack. She had changed all of her silver items for white ones, and gave her tiara to Artemis for the time being. But now she was currently wearing some sort of special jeans as they didn't absorb a single ounce of water.

She also had on her normal combat boots that seemed to do that same as I starred at her. After she finally managed to put on her thicker Parka with a fur rim around the hood. And then proceeded to put her camping backpack back on with her normal wooden bow, no longer silver.

I just stood in my black cloak that kept me decently warm even though it was super thin. Thank you for being a godly item. My boots on the other hand were now plain winter boots and normal jeans the same as Thalia's I guess.

"Because all of my clothes are technically my cloak, which is a godly items so it keeps me just the right temperature the whole time. Also do you want me to carry that?" I asked pointing to her pack as she quickly nodded. After a quick exchange I had her back pack that was white as well. As I looked around I decided white was the way to go as I made my cloak and clothes change color. Thalia jumped as I did as my cloak shifted from deep black to winter white. Everything else did the same underneath.

As well as a simple lower mouth mask that covered the few areas that the cold hit, all clad white. As I pulled up the mask I nodded to Thalia who began to follow me. As I walked in the blizzard I quickly found out how hard it really was. The snow did not like moving at all as we walked in the sheet of white in front of us. Thalia used a rope to follow me as I walked ahead, following the shades knowledge to point me in the right direction. Maybe a 2 day walk at this rate away from us, with no shadows to travel in it would be at this rate.

As time went on I suddenly felt the rope tighten as I turned to see Thalia face first in the snow. Quickly without words I walked over to her quickly and managed to make her stand. As I looked inside her hood I saw frost starting to form on her skin. At this rate I need to get Thalia to a fire and quick. I hadn't noticed it but we had been walking for about 4 hours and she hadn't said a word about being tired.

"Thalia I need you to speak to me okay!" I yelled over the winds as I pulled down my mouth mask.

"So cold." I heard her say as I nodded and picked her up. As I did I asked my shades to the nearest closed off space and they pointed me in the direction. Maybe a hundred yards away a small wall of thin trees had blocked out a large proportion of the snow but still maybe a few inches. As I got to the area I set her down most snow clear spot as the wall of snow and trees protected us from the wind. Instantly I started setting up a tent around her using the wall as the main spot to hold it up.

Once it was up I began to gather branches for a fire, leaving Thalia with the pack in the tent. As soon as I had enough for a decent size fire I walked back. As I came inside I found Thalia laying on her side shivering violently. I just calmed myself as I began to light a fire, as soon as it was a good size I unpacked her sleeping back and laid it by the fire. With a little help from a quick prayer to Poseidon all the snow melted in the tent.

With a smile I managed to put Thalia inside her x-large sleeping bag, I just sat down as panic left my body. I just sat stoking the fire and watching Thalia as the storm blew on, if I had to guess right this was Zeus's idea. But as I just watcher her after an hour I noticed her shivering hadn't stopped. I just grew a worried face as I looked at the good size fire and went outside for a couple large piece of wood.

After I had the desired amount I returned to find Thalia still shaking as I gave in to worry and checked her over. I found her skin still super cold, then I realized her core temperature was going down. That is when I knew what I had to do.

"You can beat me up later Thalia but this is for the greater good right now." I said as I began to undress to my underwear, after I was done I began to undress her as well. After two shirts, two parkas, combat boots, wool socks, a normal pair of socks, two pairs of pants and pair of shorts. I had her undressed to just her sports bra and panties, after stealing my nerves. I climbed into her sleeping bag with her and threw deaths cloak over us, instantly felling the whole sleeping bag become warm.

As I laid beside Thalia I slowly felt her skin become warmer from its ice cold sheet, her shivering slowly stopping over the hours. But she snuggled closer to me for more warmth over the time as her teeth catered away. I was super worried about her as I hugged her against me as I tried to warm her as fast as possible. Just the thought of losing her to the cold made me mad as I rubbed her arms trying to warm her up faster. But as time went on slowly she pulled out of it as her body slowly warmed up.

But as time went on as me and Thalia cuddled her shivers slowly stopped and her skin regained its normal tan color. Her semi warm skin up against mine as I just smiled but noticed her parched lips and throat as she coughed a few times. Quickly I reached over to the bag and managed to grab a bottle of water and slowly pour it in her mouth. At first she cough but then quickly drank it down as I smiled. As she smiled once again as I kept close feeling her cold skin warm up against mine over the hours as time went by.

Her body finally able to supports itself for warmth as I slowly slid out of the sleeping hunter's sleeping bag. As I climbed out I slipped back on some spare pants I had and left Thalia with my cloak over top of the sleeping bag. As I watched her I noticed her frown a little but snuggled deeper in the sleeping bag. Her sweet ozone sent still lingering in my nose as I smiled and stoked the fire.

"Day one and you almost die because of hypothermia, what a way to start a journey right." I said laughing a little. As I tossed a few more logs on the fire as I watched Thalia begin to sleep peacefully. I just sighed as I laid down on the dry grass thanks to dad. But I don't really sleep as I watched Thalia toss and turn in the night. When it hit about 2 in the morning I sighed heavily as I tossed a big log on the fire for the rest of the nigh and scooted over to Thalia.

Quickly I slipped back in the sleeping bag to find it had gotten gold again, I just sighed as Thalia found my warm body and instantly was attracted to it. I just moved a little so her head rested on my chest as she sucked the heat from my body. I just laughed as I laid their and began to fall asleep, as my eyes drifted into darkness I couldn't help but smile as worry left my body for good that night.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

As I woke up I slowly stretched and yawned, as I did I suddenly found myself in my sleeping bag. As I wondered how I got here I looked inside the sleeping bag to find I was in just my sports bra and panties. I just starred confused at the sight as I normally fell asleep with my pajamas on. But then it all hit me as how I passed out because of the cold, and Percy carried me to wherever this is. But that didn't explain why I was almost naked, I will ask him later about that.

I thought as I looked around to find a well done tent against a barrier of trees that all seemed to grow into a wall of wood. With a nice fire burning in the middle of the tent, which the smoke just disappeared thanks to a special trait of the tent. But then I remembered Percy as I looked around to find he was gone. But as I tried to sit up I found myself really weak and actually very thirst. As I looked around I noticed a thermos and a plate of what looked to be meat.

I didn't even have to get up as I turned over on my front and swiped the items to find a not on the plate of jerky. As I opened it I just smirked at how well done that boy does his letters, as I sipped on the hot coca in the thermos I read the letter that Percy had wrote or me.

_Going to be out for a while to gather wood and check around, the thermos has hot coca in it. The jerky is plain beef if you must know and if you are wondering about your current attire I will tell you when I get back. Just stay warm and out of the cold, also your clothes are inside the bag._

_Sincerely, Percy._

I just smiled at the note but quickly casted it aside as I put the not back in its little envelope and ate the jerky provided to me. As I finished that I found some new strength and climbed out of my sleeping bag and started to get dressed. After I finished putting on my death to Barbie shirt I grabbed the thermos and began to drink straight form it. As thirsty as I was I didn't care as I gulped down the semi hot liquid. Barely cold enough to not burn my tongue as I polished it all off.

"Taste like Sally's recipe." I said out loud as I set it down in the dry grass to my surprise. As I sat in the silence of the fire the tent flap suddenly opened revealing Percy. He just stood in the doorway for a second letting in the cold, after a second he stepped out of the doorway and put a large amount of fire wood in the corner. That is when I noticed his whole cloak and clothes were all white. Not an ounce of other colors in them, even his hood showed his eyes with his mouth mask.

"Finally up I see." He said as I nodded and tossed a dried off piece of wood on the fire make some sparks go up in the air. He just proceed to take off his white cloak and hang it up on a little coat rack in the tent. It wasn't my main tent but it was slightly magical in some ways.

"Yeah, nice coca by the way." I said as he smiled at me and brushed off some snow on him.

"Thanks it was my mom's recipe." He said as he sat down beside me yawing.

"So care to explain why I was almost naked when I woke up?" I asked him as he laughed.

"Simple, you were freezing because of hypothermia. I tried to warm you up with a fire and your coats but it wasn't working. So I had to do what I had to do and undress you and myself and warm you up with my body." He said as I was flabbergasted.

"You what?" I asked him as he turned to me.

"I am sorry but it was for the better of the doubt, you were freezing Thalia. I had to do something, and it worked wonderfully so please don't get mad." He said with a begging face as he bowed his head to me I just was too stunned to move as I finally spoke up.

"I am not mad Percy, thank you for saving my life." I said knowing full well how bad it must have been to go into those circumstances. But deep down inside I wanted him to say that he did it because he wanted to not because he had to, I dont know why but I did. But as I said this he seemed relieved and smiled at me.

"Don't mention it, also I should tell you something." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"We won't be able to leave this tent for at least two more days, the snow storm is really coming down right now. I don't think it will stop until then." He said.

"Wait what will we do about food?" I asked him as he nodded.

"You have enough in your pack for a week and water is no problem since there is plenty of snow outside." He said as I nodded.

"So since we are stuck inside for the next two days, want to play some monopoly?" I asked him.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	16. What Love Really Is, Home Safe

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**1\. Hans50**

**2\. al red**

**3\. Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**4\. Emunoz  
**

**LAST TIME:**

"I am sorry but it was for the better of the doubt, you were freezing Thalia. I had to do something, and it worked wonderfully so please don't get mad." He said with a begging face as he bowed his head to me I just was too stunned to move as I finally spoke up.

"I am not mad Percy, thank you for saving my life." I said knowing full well how bad it must have been to go into those circumstances. As I said this he seemed relieved and smiled at me.

"Don't mention it, also I should tell you something." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"We won't be able to leave this tent for at least two more days, the snow storm is really coming down right now. I don't think it will stop until then." He said.

"Wait what will we do about food?" I asked him as he nodded.

"You have enough in your pack for a week and water is no problem since there is plenty of snow outside." He said as I nodded.

"So since we are stuck inside for the next two days, want to play some monopoly?" I asked him.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Damn you and your fucking hotels." I said as I gave Thalia the last of my cash for the firth time that day. She was kicking my ass so far as she snickered and collected the rest of my fake money.

"No you just have horrible luck." She said smiling as she started to take everything down as I got tired of the game. We had been playing for about 5 hours as noon approached as she just smiled at me.

"I just can't help it." I said laying down as she smiled and just laughed.

"What's so funny?" I asked her starring at her as she laughed.

"Oh it's just that I guess your luck never changed, even before you got thrown in the pit. You still had horrible luck, I was just remembering some of those times." She said putting the game to the side as I just laughed a little remember the times.

"Great times." I said as she smiled and nodded.

"So what do you want to do next, what sounds like a 'stuck in a tent for two days' game sound like?" She asked me as I thought about it.

"Poker." I spit out as she raised an eyebrow.

"You play poker?" She asked me as I nodded.

"You're looking at the 415 year undefeated champ of poker of the arena." I said nodding while making a bragging face.

"Well I don't know about you but I don't have any money." She said as I checked my pockets to find I had no money as well. As I searched deeper I suddenly found a note in my cloak that was bright pink. Thalia just raised an eyebrow and scooted over as I tore open the letter and read out loud.

_Dear Percy,_

_I am sorry to bug you but since I wasn't you your good list I thought I might play a prank on you. As you can see I took all of your money, which I will spend very quickly I. I hope your trip with that daughter of Zeus goes well._

_With all the love in the world, Aphrodite._

"That bitch." I cursed as I crumpled up the paper and threw it in the fire. All of my hard stolen money all gone. Man it took me years to build up 1000 drachmas and over 10 grand in cash. So many wasted hours of bets and other things all gone because a stupid love goddess saw a shopping spree on it.

"Well it can't be that bad right, come on lighten up. We still have to find out what we are betting at stake." She said as she got out the cards as I sighed as evil smile crept on my face.

"Since we have not money then only one time can be given up, dignity. Looks like strip poker it is." I said with a smile as Thalia just glared at me.

"No way in hell I am playing that." She said with a scoff.

"Really is little thunder bug afraid of losing her dignity to good old Percy Jackson." I made in a tiny voice as I was hit in the face by the cards signaling she fell for my trap. I just smiled as I gathered my cards and started to play, she just timidly sat in front of me as I shuffled them. The rules were simple you drew cards and the person with the worst hand has to strip. Soon we started to draw the cards, but it didn't last long until the clothes started to fall off.

"Damn you." Thalia hissed at my shirtless self as I laughed as her hand was worse than mine. I had on just my pants, underwear, one boot, both socks, and no cloak or shirt. Thalia on the other hand was down to her skirt, bra, and panties. Her shirt, socks, boots, both parkas, and a pair of gloves I let her wear. Were long gone as I snickered at her. I just laughed as she slipped off her skirt and tossed it in the pile of her clothes. Her glare boring into my head.

"You're dead after this." She hissed at me as I laughed and put the cards back as we both drew. Instantly I knew she won by the smile on her face as we revealed out hands. She seemed to jump in joy as I slipped off my remaining boot and continued on. Three hands later I was reduced to my bare black underwear as I looked intently at the deck as I slowly slid my second card. Thalia was still bra and panties as she did the same as this was either the winner or she had to discard her bra or panties.

"Yes!" I yelled as I stood up and as I looked at my pair of aces as I pointed at her in triumph as she flipped down her king and a nine. As I did my little happy dance I stopped to see Thalia in a dilemma as I sat back down and watcher her intently.

"Turn around please." She said as I shook my head.

"No way I earned this, by simply winning!" I yelled at her as her eyes grew dark. But I settled down as I shuffled the cards and waited.

"Fine, bra it is. Not like you haven't seen a pair before." She said unclipping the back and slipping her bra off. I just starred for a little at how perky her C cups, her tan skin not ending at all signaling she had tanned nude multiple times. They seemed to have a perfect shape to them as she caught my stare and grinned.

"What you like, I may not look like Aphrodite but I don't think I am half bad?" She said making motions with her hands on her curves that showed as I coughed. She just smirked knowing she caught me, as she drew her cards with one hand using the other one to coverer herself. As I took my cards as a blushed crossed my face as I looked at Thalia. As we looked at her cards I saw us both look at one another then down.

"Ace and a king." I said showing her.

"Also Ace and a king." She said showing me as we both looked at one another knowing the rules as we both had to remove one piece of clothing if it was a draw.

"Well go on you first." She said looking at me as I gulped.

"No way you first." I said as in an angry tone as she glared at me.

"This was your idea so you first." She said poking me in the chest as I felt myself getting angry.

"Well ladies first is what I always say." I said poking her in the sternum also standing up with her as our glares drilled holes in each other's heads.

"You're unbelievable!" She yelled at me throwing her one arm out in an expression of anger.

"Well your unbearable your always noise and angry at me!" I shouted back at her as I felt anger swell up in me.

"I can't help it! A stupid male like you just needs realize that a female is right!" She shouted smacking my chest with one arm. Her angry making the electricity in the air build. The darkness in the room also began to gather around me as I finally snapped, my anger getting the better of me.

"A women like you who dumped a whole prophecy on my like ton of rocks! One who escaped from it because of her own greed to live! To go live with your little hunt, while I went through countless battles all because a little girl didn't want the burden! Tell my Thalia, what would you have done if I had done that to you!" I shouted at her with all my rage as her face was angry but had realization of what she had done to me all over it.

"Percy-." But I cut her off.

"Don't say your sorry Thalia I realize why you did it, it was because you were a coward and didn't want the burden." I said slipping on my cloak as all my clothes reappeared on me as I began to walk to the door. I could feel tears start to run out of her eyes as I my back faced her.

"I am going to go cool down, I will see you in an hour or more I don't know at this point." I said as I walked out the door into the blizzard that was still raging. Thalia tried to stop me but I shrugged off her hand and walked into the knee deep snow leaving Thalia alone in the tent once again.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Percy!" I suddenly heard as I snapped out of my nap as I began to look around to find a person walking in the waste deep snow. As I looked closer I saw Thalia yelling my name as I sat in a tree in my pure snow white outfit. I just watched her as she kept shouting my name as I had realized I had fallen asleep for about 3 hours as I cooled off.

Well cooled off would be more of an understatement. It was more of a fight with every single tree in my way. Each tree I met in my straight line in my rage fell to the ground in a loud thump. Silent Doom sliced through anything it touched as I let out a roar of rage. My mind filled with the thought of how angry Thalia made me. But deep down I felt sorry for making her cry, just the sight of tears in her eyes filled me with more rage.

Soon after an hour I was exhausted as I lay on my back on a tree I just cut down. As I did I just felt the chilling winds hit my face as the night started to descend. My anger finally gone as I thought back to Thalia, her tears making me feel horrible as I sighed and covered my face with my lower face mask. As I sighed I just looked at one tree and decided I would stay there as I got up and shadow travel onto the branch and proceeded to close my eyes. That brings us to our current situation.

"Percy please come back I am sorry I got mad at you!" She shouted as she kept walking as I sighed. I guess it was time to return to the tent, but as I was about to jump down I heard a loud crack that sounded over all the noise. As I looked down I saw the area Thalia was standing about 50 yards from me was not gone and replaced with water with ice in it. I instantly jumped down and ran over to the spot to find it nearly closed up it was so cold.

"Thalia!" I shouted but got no response as I took out Silent Doom and re-opened the hole with his blade. Just then I didn't even care as I tossed him aside knowing he would return to my finger as I jumped in. As I sunk in the nearly below freezing water I spotted an unconscious Thalia slowly sinking into the deep lake. As I pushed after her I found my breath my own as I took deep breaths in the water.

As I finally got to her I was about at the bottom of the lake as I snatched her up. Her eyes were closed and a big red not was on her forehead signaling she hit her head on entry. As I looked at her I noticed the last of her bubbles from her breath were gone. With panic and adrenaline in my system I shot up towards the surface to find it partly loose still. With little effort I punched through it with one hand and tossed Thalia up on the edge.

With little effort I pulled myself up as I landed in the solid 4 feet deep thick snow as I pulled Thalia fully out of the water. Quickly I got to her side as I began to apply CPR to her, as I did I felt the water sit in her lungs. But as I pushed on she suddenly coughed sputtering up the water as I gave my last breaths.

"Percy I am sorry." She said barely as the cold started to turn her jacket and close into ice from the water in them.

"Save it for later thunder bug I need to warm you up fast." I said picking her up and tracking her path back to camp.

"So sorry for what I have done." I heard her mumble as she was entering hypothermia fast this time.

"Thalia I need you to stay awake okay." I said as I spotted out tent after about 2 minutes as I talked to Thalia. I can't believe I was doing this again for her as I ripped open the tent to find the fire was still going. As quickly as I could I ripped off my wet clothes and hers as I tried to dry her off. Her eyes remained trained on me as I tried to dry her off through her bra and panties.

"J-just take them off." She muttered as I complied and slowly took off the freezing undergarments. Her body shook more violently then before as I took mine off as well.

"Percy hurry I can't feel my arms." She said as I began to hurry as I noticed the tips of her toes and fingers were starting to turn an odd color. At the same time I felt the effects of the cold affect me as my body started to shiver as well. I had to hurry if I wanted to save Thalia and myself.

"Don't worry Thalia, neither can I." I tried to make a joke as I slowly slid both of us inside her sleeping bag. Her skin even colder than before as her hair was frosted over as I pulled her as close as I could to her. Her once baby soft skin was cold and clammy as I tried to rub her back to get some friction going. This was a little more than a life and death situation.

"Percy I am so sorry." She managed as I smiled.

"Please Thalia don't it is my fault for saying what I did-." But she stopped me as she looked up with tears in her eyes.

"No Percy shut up and l-listen to me, what you said was all t-true. I did abandon the prophecy on you. I am sorry." She said as her body shivered as a small smile played on her lips.

"You're so stupid, I try to apologize for yelling at up but you insist it is your fault. Let the man take the blame on this one for once." I said in a quiet voice as I rubbed her back finding us both still super cold.

"Percy…thank you." She said as I felt her wrap her arms around me as I laid her on top of me since heat goes up.

"Thalia-." But she suddenly shushed me with a kiss. Even if her lips were freezing I felt the heat of passion inside them. Our shivering bodies seemed to since as the kissed happened slowly. Her lips pressing lightly up against mine. By the way she was kissing she was very under experienced. I didn't feel cold anymore as the sweet kiss stood strong as the minutes passed in my mind. But in reality it was for a couple seconds as she slowly pulled back.

"Just shut up okay." She said as she suddenly kissed me again as I felt her freezing body press up against harder to mine. Her hands holding mine as we gently interlinked fingers her breasts staying firm as her chest pressed lightly up against mine. I just quietly kissed her out I felt her hands tighten her grip on mine as if afraid to lose me. But I didn't go away no this time I stayed as our kiss started to grow. Both of us forgetting about the cold as I gently asked for entrance but was rejected by her shaking her head and pulling back slowly.

Her electric blue eye with the everlasting lighting dancing in them just stared into my eyes. That changed from a shade of sea blue to dark purple, iris out. A small blush managed to cast on her face as her freckles seemed to play in the red tint of skin. Her hair was still a little frosted over but still having its normal spiked look to it.

"Percy please let's just take it slow okay, I haven't ever been in a relationship before so please. Just help me along this path, it may take a while for me but please just wait okay." She said snuggling into my chest in embarrassment as I felt tears play with my eyes threatening to fall. What she said had made my heart skip a beat, as I just nodded and held her close. The cold sensation of our skin coming back to as a shared shiver cast through us.

"Don't worry Thalia I will wait as long as it takes, even if the end of this world occurs I will still be waiting for you. It doesn't matter how long you take I have partial immortality on my side as do you. I a-am used to waiting." I stuttered at the end as she looked up to see me putting a hand over my eyes. Tears flooding them the memories of my past with Annabeth filled my mind, all of the good times we had. All the problems we tackled together, now all of it was gone as her dead face filled my head.

"Don't worry Percy I will wait for you as well. No matter how long takes for you to recover from Annabeth's death." She said with a heap of sadness as sobs began to wreck my body as she completely understood. All of the pain I had suffered and held inside finally breaking slightly free. All of the emotions I have disregarded for the past 1000 years all coming at once. All Thalia could do for me was hold my hand as she slid off my body and cuddled beside me. Not just as a friend but now as my new girlfriend.

As the night went on out naked bodies never joined in the sweat task of love making. But instead it was mostly Thalia whispering soothing words to me as I cried over 1000 years' worth of pain and sorrow. All while Thalia listened to me complain about life and how unfair it was, how it should have been me. But she managed to keep a continuous smile on my face as she mentioned the good old times.

But as the night went out the warmth finally returned to our bodies, this was a good sign as we put back on our clothes but remained inside the sleeping bag. But I managed to maneuver it as we both sat in it upright almost like a human burrito that was up and down. Thalia used this opportunity to sit in my lap as I rested by back up against the wall of trees. Thalia in her five foot 9 height but in her 22 year old form sat comfortably in my lap. My legs resting on the outside of her hips as we both stretched out of the length of the sleeping bag.

The only clothing keeping us apart was her bra and panties and my boxers, now that they were all dry. But as sat up she used my large chest to rest comfortably on as I wrapped my arms around her. As we snuggled in the fire light, nothing but old stories of the past of how Annabeth was. Thalia didn't seem to mind really about how I talked about how much I loved Annabeth. All I could see in her eyes was a challenge to be a better lover than Annabeth was. As the night trailed on I began to fall asleep as Thalia already laid passed out in my arms as I just let the darkness consumed me.

**LINEBREAK: 1 DAY LATER END OF BLIZZARD**

**PERCY POV:**

As I zipped up the bag to the tent and put it on the backpack Thalia brought I just looked around at the 10 feet of snow surrounding us. The weather was now calm and collected as any other day as Thalia threw on her winter Parka and nodded to me. With that I slipped on backpack and started to lead the way. Surprisingly the snow was all completely frozen hard as a rock as we walked on it like it was nothing.

"So Percy are we a thing now?" Thalia suddenly asked me causing me to stop and have her run into me. As she held her face in slight pain I turned around and just looked at her.

"Is that really a question to as the guy you kissed while completely naked? As well as fully admit you have feelings for me, and help me through my rough patch?" I asked her as I raised an eyebrow in my completely while outfit, my smile covered by my mouth mask as she blushed.

"Shut up." She said walking past me but grabbing my hand as she pulled me ahead as I smiled and continued walking with her. As we walked further towards the camp I started to notice small pockets of hollowed out snow underneath all 10 feet of it. This continued more and more until finally I stopped bringing Thalia to a screeching halt.

"What's up? Something wrong?" She asked looking around at the tree tops we stood near. I just took off the pack and put my hand to the ground. Even thought I might not be able to use my powers I can still sense the elements around me as I nodded finding another hole bellow us.

"Thalia stand back a little." I said confusing her more as I hadn't told her what I was doing. Suddenly I took out Silent Doom as she stepped back as I looked down. Instantly I made the circle grow to about three feet that was on the back of the main blade. Thalia suddenly understood what I was doing as I suddenly seemed to take a scoop out of the ground as it disappeared into the circle. Effectively sending the snow to Tartarus somewhere, with that I did another scoop until I finally reached the hole.

As most of the snow was not hard as a rock all frozen into ice I put Silent doom pack and just starred at the crudely made entrance to the hole only big enough for me to fir through.

"Thalia stay here." I said as I slid down my rough edges of my tunnel to the hole as I slipped inside. Instantly I realized the worst as I slowly bend down to the frozen body of a man. I just scanned over him as I realized he was wearing the enemy's uniform. I didn't really feel that bad for the dude. But I still kind of felt bad because freezing to death sounds like it would suck.

"Flaw you need to come up here now." I heard from Thalia which confused me because she always used my normal name not my fake one. As I climbed out of the hole and out of my cruel tunnel I made I came to the surface to find about 4 people and Thalia all looking at me.

"Uh…hi." I said simply as they all seemed to face palm as one suddenly pulled me out of the last foot of the tunnel.

"Good to see some more survivors of the admission process." He said dusting me off as I raised an eyebrow at Thalia as she shrugged.

"Yeah the same." I said pulling down my mask as I looked at the man. He stood about six foot even and had a 'very laidback' look to him. But the way he held himself said that he was ready at all moments.

"So what you doing?" He asked me as he looked at the tunnel.

"Just kept feeling pockets of empty space in the snow, I had to check it out. Turns out that it is a grave for one of the men who failed." I said turning to the tunnel as they all seemed to hold a heavy face.

"Just how many survived?" He asked me as I shrugged and walked over to Thalia who managed to scoot to the edge of the group as I picked up the backpack and put it on. As I did all the others nodded and began to move as we stayed to the right of the group as they talked. But finally the man I talked to turned to me.

"Wait you said you could feel the pockets under the snow, so does that mean you have powers?" He asked me.

"Yeah but weak ones, all I can sense is water and that is about it." I said lying as my assassin skills were much more than that.

"Oh well I guess that make 4 of us huh." He said as I raised an eyebrow as he seemed to face palm. Thalia just laughed at his expression as the only other female joined her.

"I totally forgot to introduce myself I am Henry, son of Khione." He said as I seemed surprised at first but quickly concealed my surprise.

"Come on everybody introduce yourself." He said waving them over as they all stopped and nodded. The first one was a male about 5 foot 6 but had a build of smaller Hercules just his muscles didn't seem to get in the way. He had brown hair and eyes as he looked at me and shook my hand with a killer grip.

"Butch son of Cratus god of strength, you can call me guns." He said flexing his arms as I nodded suddenly seeing the resemblance as I had met the angry god many times before. After him came a dude that stood even taller than me at maybe seven foot six. But he was skinny for how tall he was and had glasses that seemed to fit his face of how shy he looked. He had plain blonde hair and grey eyes which gave me an idea.

"Justin son of a legacy of Minerva, I program and like battle plans and stuff." He said as I seemed impressed as I noticed he carried a laptop in my backpack. As well as many other things that seemed to fit his shy nature as he rubbed his head as I looked up at him. Finally the female came over who stood about Thalia's height and body build. Her hair was long and black but her eyes screamed danger as they were red.

"Asia, daughter of Erida goddess of hatred. Get on my bad side you and you will know it." She said shaking my hand lightly as I just nodded ad Henry came back while rubbing his head.

"So what are your twos names?" He asked me as I answered for both of us.

"Names is Flaw Jackson, son of Thanatos. This is my wife Thalia Jackson, daughter of Zeus." I finished as they just gaped at me and her as I just laughed as Thalia gaped at me as well.

"You two are married?" Henry asked as I nodded as Thalia just shook her head.

"Yep for the past 500 years." I said putting my arm around Thalia as her face flushed red. All three of the guys sighed seeing a lost chance as Asia seemed happy.

"Really, you guys are lucky. I am amazed your love has lasted that long. Also immortals adds a nice touch to marriage doesn't it." He said as they all nodded as I laughed.

"I guess you can say that but why you guys joining?" I asked them as all their faces got dark.

"We were forgotten by our parents." Henry said simply but I knew there was a lot more to it but I nodded not wanting to go past that.

"What about you two?" He asked me as I laughed.

"Zeus threw me in Tartarus back on earth." I said simply as they all had wide eyes.

"But isn't that the worst place a person can be sent for the things they do, how did you get out? He asked me as I laughed.

"Simple I fought my way out, when you put a son of Thanatos in a place filled with more death than imaginable you learn to harness its power and simply survive." I said in a dark tone as s the shadows seemed to swirl at the base of my cloak.

"What about you?" He asked Thalia.

"I met him down in the Tartarus as well, my father sent me into the pit thinking I would topple his reign as king. Flaw here found me and personally escorted me out of that horrible place. After that we kind of hit things right off. After we heard the Other Worlders were taking anybody we came right away." She said as I nodded fist bumping her behind my back and her s for the win.

"So you two really went through a lot huh." He said as I nodded and Thalia just gave a small but sad smile.

"More than you can imagine." I said thinking of my actually time in Tartarus, after that they remained question free for a while as we walked in the direction of the base as Asia suddenly asked a question.

"So you two ever think of having kids?" She asked as I continued walking thinking of a response. But Thalia seemed to think of one beforehand as she responded as we walked hand in hand.

"Well believe it or not but we haven't even had sex yet, we want our first time to be in a time without war and all this hate. Because I do not want any child of mine experiencing what I had to go through." She said which was much deeper they then even could imagine as I gave her hand a squeeze as a smile played don her lips.

"Oh wow, I am sorry for asking." Asia said as I responded.

"Don't worry everyone asks at one point, it is just something we decide do in the pit. That we would have a peaceful life before we even tried for kids." I said as they all nodded understanding. But just then I stopped and looked around us in the giant white plain making them stop as well. As I began to look around more as I felt a presence around us.

"Hey I kind of forgot was there other parts to the test?" I asked Henry as he nodded.

"They said only 6 people could make the cut, they said the survivors would after my mother's storm would have to fight it out." He said as I nodded understanding the snow was kind of a Khione thing.

"Did they say anything about generals or higher ranked people attending?" I asked him as he thought about it.

"Well-." But he was cut off quickly as something shot from the snow and tackled him, but then the creature dug a new hole into the ground lighting fast and dragged a screaming Hennery into the tunnel. Instantly I had Thalia right by my side as I pulled out my weapon and put I as a protective barrier in front of me an Thalia. Thalia remaining in-between my body and Silent Doom as the others got into a group.

"He Flaw you sense anything?" He asked me as I did sense something happening which wasn't good. All the dead bodies in the pockets began to move in their hole and begin to dig out of them.

"The dead a rising we have to get to camp and end this or else we will all die." I said suddenly twirling around and thrusting Silent dooms main blade straight up. As it did the blade pierced the head of a zombie that was right behind me. In an instant the body turning into dust as I realized what this really was.

"These aren't dead bodies or zombies they are summons from someone's magic." I said as they all turned to look around them as hundreds of the summoned things were climbing up to the surface. Without any consent of Thalia I suddenly turned Silent Doom back into my ring and picked her up with an eep.

"What are you doing?" One of the others asked as I smiled.

"Surviving." I said as I jumped up and kicked one of the summons in the face giving me enough lift to start to run in the direction of the camp leaving the other three. Thalia just looked at me confused as I ran past the dangerous creatures.

"Percy what the hell are you doing, go back and help them!" She yelled at me as I shook my head.

"They wouldn't have lived anyways, and I cannot protect so many people at once. It is just best to leave them behind they would just drag us down." I said as Thalia's face held horror in it.

"But-." Thalia was cut off by a loud scream as I didn't turn around as I kept running towards camp as the summons seemed to ignore me. They just ran past me towards the group as I let out a heavy sign as I stopped as I saw the last one pass me. As I stopped I gently set Thalia down which she proceed to punch me in the arm.

"See what I mean." I said not even looking back as I could tell what was happening from the screams. All I could do was look at Thalia's horror stricken face as it turned pale at the sight of the three getting ripped apart by the monsters. I had dealt with them once before in Tartarus, they are basically humans which surrender their souls to a god. Once that happens the god can summon them whenever he wants. They were merciless creatures the had a taste for human flesh.

But the reason they avoided me is because they could sense the fresh meat so to speak as the other four were killed. Thalia just turned around and gagged as she nodded understanding why I had just done that.

"Percy just please get us there I can't handle that sight anymore." She said with a pale face.

"Sure just hold on." I said piking her up and began running again as fast as I could. Thanks to extensive training in the pit I had grown an endurance to that of a Child of Hermes. Vast and seemingly endless in many ways. As the time went on me met other small piles of the summons that had found more survivors. But finally we reached the camp as it was completely untouched by the snow. I just came to a slow stop and set Thalia down and catching my breath as she looked around.

"So this is it huh?" She asked me as I nodded.

"So do you want to go by flaw or Percy?" She asked me as I thought about it.

"Percy Jackson and still want to be a son of Thanatos." I said setting down my agreements as she eyed me.

"Why your last name?" She asked me.

"Because I can so what about you?" I asked her.

"Thalia Grace as the norm and I still want to be a betrayed daughter of Zeus who is dating a certain son of Thanatos." She said wrapping her fingers through mine as I smiled.

"Sounds fair enough." I said as we walked down the steep snow hill into the camp which a group of people were waiting.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	17. Questions, Scarlet, New Child, Athena

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Nyx**

**Athena**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**REVIEW GAME: **

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**1\. Hans50**

**2\. AgentTucker**

**3\. Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**4\. TakatoMakino**

**5\. Lugiaman14**

**6.** **Gold Testament**

**LAST TIME:**

"Sure just hold on." I said piking her up and began running again as fast as I could. Thanks to extensive training in the pit I had grown an endurance to that of a Child of Hermes. Vast and seemingly endless in many ways. As the time went on me met other small piles of the summons that had found more survivors. But finally we reached the camp as it was completely untouched by the snow. I just came to a slow stop and set Thalia down and catching my breath as she looked around.

"So this is it huh?" She asked me as I nodded.

"So do you want to go by flaw or Percy?" She asked me as I thought about it.

"Percy Jackson and still want to be a son of Thanatos." I said setting down my agreements as she eyed me.

"Why your last name?" She asked me.

"Because I can so what about you?" I asked her.

"Thalia Grace as the norm and I still want to be a betrayed daughter of Zeus who is dating a certain son of Thanatos." She said wrapping her fingers through mine as I smiled.

"Sounds fair enough." I said as we walked down the steep snow hill into the camp which a group of people were waiting.

**NOW:**

**THRID PERSON POV:**

"Ah Captain we got another two, looks like they know each other." Said a male as the captain turned to see the two newcomers. Both had on clad white clothes, one male the other female. The male had on a white cloak with a hood and a lower mouth mask and stood about six foot four. The female had on a white parka and normal winter clothes like the male and was about five foot 10. They both were smiling as they walked in talking about something as the captain looked.

As he watched the male slid down his half mask and hood revealing black hair that was cut into a Caesar haircut. On his finger was a skeleton ring as he walked hand in hand with the female. Then the female took off her hood revealing spikey black hair that seemed like charcoal almost. The males was like obsidian and shiny kind of hair as he ran his hand through it getting rid of some frost in his hair.

"Looks like a sweet couple." He said as he stood up to go great some more survivors of the admission test. As he walked over he was greeted with a grin from the male that looked on the brink of insanity. While the females was full of happiness like something good just happened.

"Good to see two more recruits could make it." The Captain said extending a hand as the male shook it.

"More? How many already made it?" The male asked as the Captain shook the female's hand for coming back safely.

"14 so you will make 16 people." He said as the male raised an eyebrow.

"I thought only 6 could pass the test?" He asked as the Captain nodded.

"That is true but we will wait for tomorrow to weed you all out. But for now did the summons activate?" He asked him as the male nodded.

"Killed 4 people we were traveling with, but I didn't really know them so whatever." The male said as the female punched his side. The Captain however was surprised at how the male acted towards the death of others. Merciless in a way it almost made him sound like he has seen more people die than the Captain himself.

"Okay so who might you be? We need to get your names down for record purposes." He said as the male and women nodded.

"I am Percy Jackson and this is Thalia Grace my girlfriend." Percy said as the Captain nodded.

"That explains the tensionless air around you two, also godly parents." He said writing it down on some paper provided to him.

"My godly parent is Thanatos and hers is Zeus. But before you freak out her own father cast her into the pit. Or my home where I saved her, kind of been dating since we escaped." Percy said rubbing his head sheepishly as the Captain nodded.

"I guess there is a first of everything huh. A son of Thanatos and a daughter of Zeus dating. Well then again isn't the weirdest thing I have ever heard." The man trailed on causing Percy to laugh a little.

"Are we talking a Minotaur in a dress or weirder than that?' Percy asked him as Thalia just laughed.

"Weirder trust me." The man deadpanned making them both laugh harder.

"So I got you two down I suggest you go into that tent over there and set up your things for the night. You will find the others in there as well, have a hood night sleep. Also we will be providing breakfast before we start the matches." He said as Percy raised an eyebrow.

"Matches?" He asked the Captain as he nodded.

"Yep matches as in you will have to fight someone to get accepted into this army. You will find it will be women against women and men against men." He said as Percy just nodded and began to walk towards the tent. But as he did his clothes all suddenly changed black from the pure white they were at. Then the two just began to walk to the tent as she chatted about something.

"Johnson come here." He said as the man pointed out the two came over.

"What do you think about those two?" He asked pointed at the two as Percy held open the flap for Thalia to inside the tent.

"Well for starters the male is something else. Even from 20 feet away he has the feeling of a dangerous animal about him. Like a monster in humans skin that is looking for its next meal. But at the same time he has an overprotective and friendly nature about him when he talks to girl. The female on the other hands as soon as we got into camp look at all the men like they were trash. At the same time sizing up more powerful soldiers like yourself and the Lt." He finished as the Captain nodded.

"That is the same thing I thought. But that male is more dangerous than you think. The way he talked about those other that died was not normal. He talked about them like they were disposable goods, not like humans. I even saw it in his eyes he looked at us like we small animals that were likely to get in his way. He is a very dangerous man, keep an eye on him if you can." He said as the man nodded but just then a loud bang was heard over the camp.

All 5000 men and women in the camp turned their head in the direction of the noise as the Captain jumped in surprise. In an instant a body was blown out of tent Percy and Thalia entered. As the man tumbled on the ground Thalia walked out of the tent large sparks of electricity dancing in her hair. As well as large ones that danced in-between her fingers as she opened her hand and closed it in a fist.

"If you ever touch my ass again I will kill you!" She shouted at the man as the managed to stand up. Smoke rolling off his chard clothes as Percy walked out of the door behind Thalia. At the same time all the other 9 people ran out of the tent as five of them ran over to the dude. The other four just kind of backed off with their hands up in the air as Thalia glared at him.

"God that hurt, dude you need to keep your bitch on a tighter leash." He hissed as he drew a sword. Everyone just watched even the Captain just sighed and watched. Thalia stood sparking with electricity as her spikey black hair looked pretty cool like so. But as everyone watched Percy spoke back to the man as he stepped forward all in black and hood down. His blue to purple eyes iris out were vivid, as an evil smile played across his lips.

"I would say that if I were you, the most you're going to get out of it is some electrified testicles." He said as Thalia was vividly angry as she tried to get past Percy but he stopped her.

"So the little bitch has her boyfriend on a short leash instead." He said readied himself as the others around him did as well as Percy just sighed.

"So what? What if she does? At least I have a girlfriend and not some dudes that I bet you fuck in the ass for relief." Percy said as Thalia lost it laughing as did others in the crowd. As she laughed her electricity does as the male just grew angrier.

"I will kill you! Get him guys!" He yelled as all his butt buddies ran towards Percy as he sighed again.

"Okay since it's going to be that way let's play a game. I will ask you 6 questions about the body. If you get your question wrong I will kill you how does that sound? But if you get them right you can do whatever you want to me." He said as the five charged him, in a second he tripped the first one as he walked towards the ring leader.

"Question one what is organ that does most of the digestion and absorption of food?" He asked as the first one got back up and charged him again. The others just surrounded him in a circle.

"Die! You son of a bitch!" Was the response of the first one, as he raised his sword to hit Percy.

"Oh wrong answer I was looking for the small intestine, better luck next time." He said as in a second he reappeared behind number one. In a second one stopped running as something jerked turning him around towards Percy. All Percy did was pop in front of him and drop something at his feet as number one looked down at a pile of intestine. Small intestine to be exact.

"AHHH!" He screamed in realization as he followed the intestine to a hole that it was still in the middle of his stomach. He quickly fell to the ground and tried to gather it all up but failed as blood loss got to him. As he lay on the ground his body suddenly dissolved and went to Percy's cloak.

"Next question what is the largest organ in the human body?" Percy asked to the man in front of him as the man panicked.

"T-The L-Liver." He tried actually answering.

"Oh so close I was looking for the skin." Percy said in a flash as suddenly he was holding a perfectly pealed skin of the man. The man himself was bleeding perversely as he screamed in pain you could see all his muscles clear as day. As well as large arteries the got cut in the process of Percy pealing the man alive in under a second. Percy folded up the skin like a towel and tossed it to the bleeding man. All he could do was look at his old skin as he collapsed to the ground as his body dissolved into dust and did the same as the last one.

"Next question, what is the organ that uses vibrations to make sounds." He asked the next fool as he charged Percy with red vison. After dodging a few strikes Percy suddenly vanished and appeared by Thalia holding something in his hands.

"Time is up I was looking for vocal cords." Percy said tossing a tube like thing on the ground that was bloody and looked like skin. The man just whipped around but fell over as he looked at the item as a giant hole overflowed with blood in his throat. All the blood drained out of his body in less than a couple seconds as it all covered his front. Just like the last one he dissolved into dust and went to Percy as the last two stood by one another.

"This is a double point question what is one of the organs you can give half of and live?" I asked as they both back up.

"Small intestines." One said as Percy stopped.

"Close but seeing as that answer was already used I will have to mark you wrong. I was looking for the liver." He said as he was gone and suddenly in front of the two as both his hands were a couple inches deep in their abdomens. In a second he ripped them both out as blood sprayed all over him and his arms as he pulled out both lobes of the liver. Then he just dropped them on the ground and proceed to walk past the two screaming men to the ring leader.

As he appeared in front of the man he was on his knees and had pissed himself as Percy licked some of the blood off his hand then spit it out. Just then both the other two men dissolved and went to Percy as he wiped his hand clean on the man's shirt. The man just completely terrified as Percy finally spoke.

"I hate –o." He said making the man scream and crawl away as he screamed to only meet a pair of black boots of Percy.

"Please don't kill me I beg of you!" The man screamed as he held Percy's hand as Percy raised an eyebrow.

"But I still have one question left what is the second most important organ in the body?" He asked him as the man seemed to think long and hard as he finally answered.

"It's the heart isn't it?" He asked as Percy nodded and clapped his hands together startling everyone.

"That is correct now come on stand up to receive your prize!" He said in an excited tone as the man smiled and slowly stood up. Percy just smiled and patted him on the shoulder as he pulled out something and gave it to him. As the man opened his hands he found a still warm and beating heart as he smiled turned into a face of fear.

"Here is your prize your very own heart!" Percy shouted as he left the man with the gaping hole in his chest alone as he held his own heart in his hands. Percy just walked back to Thalia as she looked at him with a serious look.

"Why did you have to do that!?" She screamed at him as the man still stood still as blood flowed out of the hole in his chest.

"We would have had to kill them anyways so I just got it done quickly and efficiently. Also there is 6 of us now so please don't be upset I just didn't want you to get hurt. If you had to face one." He said in a pleading voice as she huffed in annoyance.

"You're so unbelievably overprotective of me." She said as he smiled and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

"You know I am." He said as the man finally fell over and dissolved into his cloak as the Captain stepped forward finally.

"Well as I can see there is no more challengers to Percy and there is 6 people left. I will call this month's recruitment week over. All of those who passed come to Colonel's tent tonight after dinner to be put in your designated place. Everyone else it is time for dinner, all new comers I welcome you to your first day in the army of the Other Worlders."

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

As I walked in my tent they provided me with I was met by Thalia reading a book. As I looked at her she noticed I was inside as she closed the book and looked at me.

"What you reading?" I asked her as she looked at the book. As I looked at the book the cover said 'fifty shades of gray' whatever that was.

"Oh nothing don't worry about it. So where did you get placed?" She asked me as I cracked up a little.

"Assassin division." I said busting up laughing as she laughed a little.

"I guess you're just suited for the job huh." She said as I nodded and sat down on the bed they provided. Which was a queen, you see they provide couples like us queen size beds and rooms together. The Colonel said it helps with the love birds private life and helps raise moral before battles if you catch my drift. Aka it means that before battles couples normally have sex and the men have higher moral because of that.

"What about you?" I asked her as she rocked back and forth in her chair for a little before answering.

"I was not assigned an army position instead I was assigned to kitchen duty." She hissed as I stopped and just looked at her.

"You're not serious." I said as she nodded.

"He said I was 'to stubborn and assertive in violent situations' so I was put into anger management classes and on kitchen duty. I will stay in these until I 'shape up' he said." She finished as I just held in my laughter as he hissed out the last words.

"I don't know what to say without being punched by you." I said as she nodded with a pissed off expression.

"Good answer." She said standing up and walking over to me and flopping on the bed beside me as I changed into a plain blue t-shirt and black pants.

"I am exhausted." She said as I smile and pulled her closer as she snuggled in out larger bed.

"I bet you are, you have had a long day of yelling at me." I said as she just laughed as she rested her head on my chest. We just laid there for about 2 hours as I just played with her short hair. Occasionally getting a small spark from one spikes but I didn't mind. She just remained close to me as finally she spoke again.

"So who is your first target?" She asked me as I pulled up my tablet and scrolled through my 'question list' I called it.

"Actually for the next year I am inactive as I work my way up through the ranks until I reach the title of master assassin. There is said to be only 15 master assassins in the army at once so I am planning on earning the title in the next few months. It is said to only be reached by highly skilled assassins but the dude said I could reach it in 3 months with my skill." I said.

"What do you do after you reach that level?" She asked me.

"When I reach that level I am able to attend command meetings. Those are basically all people that have a rank and are not a common solider go to. But they are normally between two different general armies. They also happen only once every 6 months between the two general armies that are closest together. But that means there is 100 meetings going on at once for one week."

"So what I plan to do is taking one meeting at a time taking out all the people in command at each one. After I wipe out all the people in command I plan to move to the next army as a survivor of the Olympian attack." I said as she just scoffed.

"What about all the other soldiers?" She asked me.

"I will let them just rot I will just leave and let the Olympian army attack them and kill them all. Without any form of command they will fall with ease. Also with no one to transfer the news that they were attacked the others won't even know. But for now I am on vacation I should say and I will spend it earning my title and staying with my girlfriend." I said pulling her closer as I kissed her forehead.

"What about me, will I travel with you once you wipe out the council meeting I should say?" She asked me.

"Of course I would never leave you behind unless I had to, but if you must know the master assassins are allowed to assign one person assistant. That person does one job and that is to make sure I don't go through a mental breakdown from killing so many people." I said as she just laughed.

"Yeah right." She said.

"Seriously, see look at this." I said showing her on the tablet as she read it.

"Wow you are right, that is funny." She said as nodded and put down the tablet.

"Yep and I get to select who it is guess you get a new job in 3 months so for now please don't kill anyone. Also there is another job as a master assassins assistant." I said rolling us over as I was now overtop of Thalia as he gulped underneath me.

"Since most of the assistants are opposite genders it is normal for the master assassin and their assistants to reliever one another. That means stress related and sexually related." I said as I leaned down and kissed her on the lips. As I did I felt her squirm under the kiss as a small spark struck between our lips as we parted from the small kiss. Her eyes showed deep love in them as her arms were tossed upon my shoulder and pulled me close to her face.

"If that is so they you are going to have to wait a pretty long time for this master assassin's assistant to relieve you sexually. But for now how about some soft kissing and cuddling." She said as I just nodded defeated as I knew I had to wait for our relationship to deepen before we went farther. As she did this we shared a small kiss as I flopped to my right as we face one another.

As we did this we slowly kissed one another just lips nothing more as we cuddled together. Slowly we stopped as we both fell asleep hoping for a better day tomorrow.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

As midnight struck a man got up from bed and walked out of his room. As he left his room he proceeded to stretch his sore muscles. After all of yesterday he was tired and needed to sleep but he had to do his daily duty. As he moved from room to room he finally reached the cellar of his home. Just a simple storage room with old items like boxes of old junk and other assorted things most people have inside their storage rooms.

But as he walked to the corner of the room there was an old furnace that was no longer in use. But as he looked at it he walked over ne pushed a button on it that was well hidden on it. As he did the furnace suddenly came alive but at the same time it began to slide to the left. As it did a new entrance bellow the furnace was made know to him that had stairs leading down. Without a moment to spar the man began to walk down the hidden stairs for about 30 minutes.

The walls were close barely allowing his build to fit through them. They were made of old bricks that looked to be older than Olympus itself. As he walked down the skinny stair way small torches lit around him. But as he passed them a new one in front lit up and the one behind him went out. As the time went on for the 30 minutes not a word was heard from him other than his footsteps as he walked down it.

Finally he reached the bottom as a stainless steel door stood before him. But as he got closer he could feel the dry air inside pour out from the cracks the heavy metal door didn't fill. He then reached inside his pocket and provided a normal house key and began to unlock multiple locks on the door. As the final lock was unlocked the door swung open, as it did a gust of dry air hit the man as he walked in.

As he walked in he appeared in a room about 20 feet by 20 feet, on one half of the room he walked in was a plain chair and that was it. But in the middle of the room was a row of platinum and gold type metal bars that held one prisoner inside it. On one wall in the prisoners cell was a tray and a cup inserted in pockets in the wall. Both were clean of food but looked to have been eaten off of. But then in a second they disappeared into nothing as they went off to be clean, in the morning they would have new food and liquid in them.

"Hello." The male said taking a seat in the chair as the prison looked up at him. Her sea green eyes boring into his as the single light that filled the room. As she looked at him she suddenly stood up and began to march over to him but stopped as a chain hooking to her ankle stopped her.

"If this thing were longer I would kill you right now." She hissed at him as he laughed.

"As feisty as your father aren't you Scarlet." He said as she just glared at him. Her sea green eyes boring into his eyes as she walked back to her wall in the dry room as no liquid was allowed in. But only enough to sustain her was allowed in the glass she got with her food.

"What are you planning to do with me?" She asked him as he just continued looking at her.

"Still not going to tell me huh. Well let me tell you this, when my father finds me he will kill for what you have done." She said in a harsh tone as the man just laughed a little as he got up and began walking out the door.

"I would like to see him try Scarlet I would like to see him try." He said as he slammed the door shut leaving the immortal alone as her domains had been stripped of her.

"Daddy please come and save me." She said as she got to her bed a laid down as tear ran down her eyes. But the dry air instantly made them evaporate, she hadn't showered in weeks and it didn't look like she was going to anytime soon. She was fed the bare minimum of food and water as she was locked alone in her cell. Her jailer had brought her newspapers and that was it but nothing more as she started to sob on her bed as she once again cried herself to sleep.

The only image in her mind was her mother's face as a beam of fire shot through her chest. The sight of her dead siblings and step father as they all lay dead on the ground. As her tears streamed down her face she was knocked out and taken to this horrid place forever alone. As she simply waited for her father to come and rescue her. But in this room there was no shadows allowed thus no shades were present. The man had made sure of that.

"Please daddy come and save me." She said again as he finally cried herself to sleep as the man returned to his bed for another nights rest.

**LINEBREAK:**

**SALLY POV:**

As I lay in bed I remember my date with Eternal, it was nice as he took me to the beach and the dinner was exquisite. But as I lay in my tents bed I let out a long sigh as I snuggled into my lonely blankets. Even after our date Eternal returned to his house back out our main base. He kindly refused to stay the night with me which I was kind of mad at. But I guess he is just so stressed out from this war he can't afford to have one night with me.

But ever since Reyna returned to my army from her failed expedition Nico and her have basically token a honeymoon inside their tent. They only times they left were to get food and water but other than that it wasn't much to tell they were having sex the whole time. Which I allowed because I didn't really care to be honest. It kind of reminded me of when me and P-Paul got married. Just thinking of him makes me sad as the memories of that day were still vivid as ever.

But I just rolled over in bed trying to be my mind off of it as suddenly I heard a knock at my door as I let out a sigh. As I looked at the clock I saw it was about 12 pm as I slowly got up not minding as I was in my pajamas as I strolled to the door to see who it was. As I got to the door I saw no one as I looked around but saw nothing. But then a small cry sounded bellow me as I looked down. Just like in movies right bellow me was a child in a basket, even I was too shocked to do anything as I starred at the crying baby.

"Oh god." I said as I bent down and slowly picked up the basket with the baby inside as I looked around. As I found no one I went back inside as the baby still cried, as I got to my room I set the child down on my bed. Then I proceeded to slowly take out the child inside the blanket, the baby seemed to quiet down as I held it in my arms.

Its skin the same color as hot cocoa, but as I pulled up the diaper provided I found it and now a female. She even had a tuff of black hair on her head as she quietly nestled in my arms as I looked at the child. She smelled the morning dew as I smelled her just in case she went poop. But as I looked her over she opened her eye to some of the most beautiful eyes I had ever seen.

They were sea green and had speck of gold in them, like I was looking into a stream that had gold sitting on the surface. As I looked into her eye I thought of my long lost child. The one the gods themselves cast away for one mistake. As I thought of it I felt tears run down my eyes as it fell on the child who just looked up at me. As she did she seemed to make gurgle sounds as I looked at her.

As I did I felt a small hand touch my face as I smile as the child gurgled with satisfaction, as I looked at her. But as I smiled I knew I had to do something with the child, but the night was upon us and I would do something tomorrow. But for now I summoned a simple baby bed by mine and placed the child in it. After my many years of raising children I was prepared for this as I quickly fed her and burped her. She was not even a week old at that as far as I could tell as I gently lay her in the bed for the night.

"You're just like Percy." I said as I watched her drool in her blanket as I seemed to draw on the possibility of her actually being his.

"No he is long dead, killed by the Olympians for one mistake." I said as I watched her longer, her cute snores as I remember the days when all I had to worry about was my book and my child on the way. But again I didn't know if I could care for the child, but deep down inside me wanted to care for another child. To watch all their first moments once again, to see them grow up and make mistakes. I just wanted it all as I looked at this baby inside the crib.

"Well baby…no lets pick a name for you. How about Hannah yeah that sounds good 'gift from god' is what that name means. I like it what about you?" I asked her like another person as I was met with a small snore as I smiled.

"Hannah it is now let's get to bed I have a busy day tomorrow to see what I have to do since I found a baby at my door step." I said as I laid down in my bed and closed my eyes hoping Hannah wouldn't wake up in the middle of the night.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

I suddenly woke up in the middle of the night as I found myself under the cover with Thalia. She was still asleep as I managed to quietly untangle myself from her arms as I got up and walked outside. No we didn't go anything but kiss and cuddle, I had to wait a long time before we did anything and I knew it. But today was long and full of many things, death and new opportunities. But as I changed my pajamas to my cloak I walked outside as the cool night air hit me.

As I looked over I saw the snow was all gone and the full moon was out. I just smirked at the sight, all of that snow gone in under a few hours. I couldn't believe it but then again I could since I was in sort of world. But as I looked up at the sky and the full moon casting its glow over the area I noticed an abnormally large owl looking right at me. With a hoot the owl flew to a tree a tad bit farther away. But then it just landed and turned back to me as I smiled, I guess Athena wanted a word.

With a deadly silence in the shadows I followed the owl into the dark but thin forest, the ground not even we anymore. As I followed the hoots through the trees until I came to a slightly denser part of the forest. But then it opened up into a well hidden treeless area, I mean like if I hadn't personally followed the owl I wouldn't have found this place. As I stepped into the middle of the small clearing I saw the big owl standing on the ground.

"So what can I do for the great Athena?" I asked as the owl began to transform into a human as I waited until a five foot 11 goddess stood before me in a normal toga.

"I just wanted to chat." She said in a sad voice as I was surprised as she summoned a bench and sat down as I followed her lead.

"About what?" I asked her as she let out a deep sigh and rubbed her head.

"About Annabeth." She said in a very sad tone as I nodded in understanding.

"I guess dad hasn't been much of a help?" I asked her and she nodded.

"He is as dense as a brick you know that." She said as I nodded with a laugh.

"So why did you want to talk to me about Annabeth I thought you could talk to Hestia or someone." I said as she shook her head.

"I didn't want to burden them with my sadness, and you seemed free so I woke you up." She said.

"I guess that works, so Athena all I can say is let it out on me." I said as she nodded and began to talk about Annabeth. How great she was as her daughter, just about everything as I listened for one hour. Finally I found myself patting her back as she cried on my shoulder as she finally finished.

"Athena it's okay." I said hugging her feeling some of my memories start to rise.

"How do you do it? How do you deal with her death?" She asked me as I shook my head.

"I haven't completely dealt with her death yet trust me. But what I did when I was in your state of mind I had someone to comfort me in my time of need." I said as she sniffled a little in my hug.

"Percy can you be my comfort, can you help me forget all this sadness?" She asked me as she looked up at me with those grey calculating eyes that begged for someone to be with.

"I will help you forget Athena I promise." I said as she suddenly leaned up and kissed me. In a second I kissed her back as I began to help her forget her sorrows.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	18. Thalia's Past Secrets, 1 Year

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO PERCY HAS LEFT TO FUCK: (note they are not going to be lovers, Hazel won't be one either as well.)**

**Nyx**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**LAST TIME:**

"I didn't want to burden them with my sadness, and you seemed free so I woke you up." She said.

"I guess that works, so Athena all I can say is let it out on me." I said as she nodded and began to talk about Annabeth. How great she was as her daughter, just about everything as I listened for one hour. Finally I found myself patting her back as she cried on my shoulder as she finally finished.

"Athena it's okay." I said hugging her feeling some of my memories start to rise.

"How do you do it? How do you deal with her death?" She asked me as I shook my head.

"I haven't completely dealt with her death yet trust me. But what I did when I was in your state of mind I had someone to comfort me in my time of need." I said as she sniffled a little in my hug.

"Percy can you be my comfort, can you help me forget all this sadness?" She asked me as she looked up at me with those grey calculating eyes that begged for someone to be with.

"I will help you forget Athena I promise." I said as she suddenly leaned up and kissed me. In a second I kissed her back as I began to help her forget her sorrows.

**NOW:**

**THALIA POV:**

As I slept peacefully in my bed I noticed it had gotten colder as I strained to open my eyes. As I did I noticed Percy was nowhere to be found. I was quickly confused as I slowly leaned up in bed to find the door barely open. As if someone left but didn't close it since they didn't want to wake me up. I may be a hunter but it takes more than a closing door to wake me up trust me. As I slid out of bed I noticed Percy's boots were gone from the little shoe rack we had in the room.

"Where did you go?" I asked myself as I began to change into a pair of black camo shit and black pants. Since it was night this would help me a lot as I began to look outside, as I did I noticed a big change as all the snow was gone. Even so it was slightly chilly as I slipped on my black parka and walked outside. As I walked I didn't see any sign of my boyfriend as I traversed the tents for a while.

"What are you doing up so late?" Some asked me startling me as I jumped. As I turned around I was met with the Capitan in plain pajamas as he scratched his head.

"Sorry, I was looking for Percy. He wasn't in bed when I woke up I was wondering if he was wondering camp." I said as he nodded and then proceeded to scratch his head.

"Hmm…Wait I think I did see him leave camp in that direction." He said pointing North as I nodded.

"Just find you little lover boy okay. Colonel doesn't like when people are up past midnight, so go find him okay." He said as I blushed and rushed off in the direction I was pointed in. As I ran through camp in complete silence thanks to my hunters skills. I began to think why Percy might leave camp for a while, probably to give a report to someone but I had a feeling it was for another reason.

As I ran through the woods I even totally stopped, as I found no trace of him as I let out a deep sigh. Where the hell could he be? I asked myself as I leaned up against a tree as I inhaled deeply. But as I did the sudden scent of the sea entered my nose as my eye shot open. This was defiantly Percy's scent I would know, I love this scent almost as much as I love Percy himself. But since Percy has this scent it just makes it so much better to be around him, when he isn't a pain in my ass.

"Found you now." I said as I began to follow the scent as I walked through the woods. Slowly but surely I eventually found a spot it was strongest at. As I looked around I noticed I was in a much denser part of the forest as I looked around to find a small clearing. But as I looked closer I saw Percy sitting on a wooden bench with someone. As I looked closer I saw Athena with tears streaming down her face as she talked to him.

For some reason as I saw them I suddenly hid myself behind a tree and watched as I overheard Athena crying over the death of Annabeth. It was heartbreaking for me as well as her words open my new closed wounds about her. I just couldn't take it as I turned my back to them and slid down the tree as the moon cast its glow over the area. As the time went on as I eavesdropped on their conversation as I finished crying about Annabeth I heard Athena say something.

"Percy can you be my comfort, can you help me forget all this sadness?" She asked him as I felt my heart stop as I peaked around the tree. All to find Athena practically wearing my boyfriend as she held onto his arm like a life line. I didn't really blame her though since the topic of Annabeth was still too fresh to talk about. But seeing her clinging onto Percy like that made an unknown type of rage build up in me.

"I will help you forget Athena I promise." He suddenly said as she smiled and kissed him as he almost jumped back in surprise. Just then he kissed her deeper as they gently leaned over so Percy was on the bottom and the goddess was straddling his waste. But as I watched this I felt a pain in my heart as tears welled up in my eyes. At the same time anger swelled inside me for both Percy and Athena.

But just as I was about to act upon my rage Percy suddenly pushed Athena away as a completely confused face crossed hers. Gently as he could Percy sat up as he placed Athena back on the bench and put his head in his hands.

"I am sorry Athena I just can't." He said as a panicked face appeared on Athena's face.

"Is it because I am not good enough for you?" She asked as tears began to run down her face as I felt my heart take a skip as I saw his worried eyes. He just sat up and shook his head as he looked at her.

"No that isn't it Athena you are more than good enough for any scum like me. If you knew half the things I did in Tartarus you wouldn't even want to be a million miles close to me. You see I have someone I love right now, she makes me feel me again. I don't know why maybe it is her electric blue eyes that just see right through me. I just couldn't live as my old self if she knew you and me did it. So I am sorry but I just can't do this." Percy just poured all of his feelings into that one moment as Athena just seemed amazed.

"You're really in love Thalia aren't you?" She said as all he could do was nod as she smiled a little.

"I am almost glad you are with her, she is just like Annabeth. Strong, proud, and sometimes clumsy when she is nervous." Athena said with more emotion than comfortable with Percy at the moment. All he did was raise an eyebrow as she noticed this. At the same time I felt a heat come to my cheeks as I blushed as the old memory of one night I will never speak of came up.

**FLASHBACK: 650 YEARS AGO**

I sighed as Artemis called me to her tent again in the past hour, for some reason the she seemed skittish lately when I saw her. I don't know why I guess she is just trying to get on my good side again. But after my ex-father did his shit up on Olympus with Percy, I haven't been very fond of Olympians since then.

"What do you want?" I asked her in an irritated tone as she seemed to lower her head in guilt.

"I just want to let you know Athena is staying the night, she will be in your tent." She said as I felt my anger swell.

"Why the hell is she coming?" I asked her in a pissed off tone as Artemis looked at me with forgiving eyes as I crossed my arms.

"Annabeth and her had a fight a couple days ago about…P-Percy." She said wincing saying his name around me as I felt anger swell up in me. But at the same time I felt his name quickly fade from my mind and my anger leave me. Like something was telling me to forget my anger or something.

"Fine I don't care just send her to my room when she gets here." I said angry as I stormed out leaving Artemis no room to speak as I walked angrily to my tent. All the other girls saw this as they rushed out of my path afraid to get an angry fist to the face.

"Ahhh!" I heard a female scream in surprises as I ripped open my door finding Athena with a panicked look on her face sitting on my bed.

"Oh your already here." I said in a flat tone as I began to get ready for bed not paying the depressed and crying goddess any mind. As I finally finished and I was in my normal sports bra and panties I just crawled past Athena and tucked myself into my covers. Hoping that the night would end quickly and morning would come.

"I am sorry." She suddenly said after about an hour of weeping as I turned my head a little to her.

"Sorry about what?" I asked her as she looked at me her eye red a puffy from tears as she laid down on my bed. Her face facing mine as I looked over my shoulder.

"I should have done something." She said quietly as I let out an annoyed sigh.

"There was nothing you could do, my stupid ass father controlled all of you to not do anything." I said as thunder rumbled in the distance as Athena laughed a little. I just then looked back at the wall I faced as Athena started to talk again.

"Also about the spell we put on everyone." She said quietly as I nodded knowing full well what they did. To erase Percy from history and the minds of people everywhere all to conceal their massive mistake. Only the Olympians and Annabeth and I remained uninfected by the spell. But deep down I knew it had worked on both Annabeth and I. Slowly working to make us forget him, I could even tell it was having effects on Artemis sometimes.

"All because of one small mistake." I said putting out my lantern as Athena nodded sadly as she crawled into my covers to get warm. Her front facing my back as I tried to fall asleep but my anger kept me up. Athena was one of the few I forgave a little but I guess Annabeth hadn't from the looks of it. The only reason is because she had cast the memory spell meaning it would have no effect on her, so she would be the one to remember him. So I had to keep myself close to her if one day I wanted to remember.

"You loved him didn't you?" Athena suddenly said after about an hour of tossing and turning trying to fall asleep. I just suddenly turned to her with a face of mixed emotions on my face. Rage, anger, confusion, love, and many more. All were present as Athena saw this and realized that I truly did love Percy. But I saw the feelings he and Annabeth shared and didn't want to get in their way.

So I joined the hunt not only to avoid the prophecy but to conceal all my emotions about him. All the times I cried in the hunt I just wished Percy would pop out of nowhere and tell me it was okay. For the first year I didn't leave my tent as I nearly cried everyday just wishing somehow it was all a dream. I guess Annabeth had it worse because she was pregnant with his child which just made it worse.

"You poor thing." She said hugging me under the sheets as I cried in her shoulder but after a while I she pulled me away from her. Her cold calculating eyes were not full of sorrow and pain as she just looked into mine. Suddenly she kissed me as I was startled, but I didn't pull back as I kissed her back slowly at first as I felt her hands drift over my slim body.

"Athena what are you doing?" I managed as I pulled back away from her but I found her grip on my body gave now yield. Just then she suddenly maneuvered her legs around mine and rolled on top of me. Her legs not letting mine move while she pinned down my arms as lust filled her eyes. At the same time for the first time in a long time I felt weak under her gaze as I squirmed to free myself.

"Athena?" I asked again in a scared tone as she looked into my eyes.

"I am sorry Thalia but I need this, I need to forget my guilt. So let me drown myself in your beautiful body." She said pinning me down still as my chest rose and fell rapidly as I knew what was going to happen. I was going to basically raped by a female goddess.

"No you can't." I said in a weak voice as I began to struggle again, but I was quickly losing my strength.

"It wasn't a request." She said as she suddenly leaned down and started to gently kiss my jaw line. Her kisses were like electricity each time the touch as I felt all my strength leave me. At that she pulled back her hands and unlocked my legs as she began to gently kiss down my body. Her hands finding my C cups and gently rubbing them through my sports bra.

"Athena s-stop." I moaned out as her fingers found my nipples. With a lightly pinch I felt my lower core start to heat up. At the same time I let out a sharp moan as my hands grabbed my pillow for support.

"I will not demigod." She purred into my ear as the slid up my body. As she did I just shivered under her tone finding my body seeming to want more of her touch. But as I looked into her eyes I suddenly found they were glazed over a little with a shade of light purple to them. Like some sort of power had a hold on her.

(Percy is fighting Eros right now and his power are kind of going crazy, aka some goddess's might get affected by Eros's powers going off *cough* Athena *cough*. No god has clue that this caused this, not eve Eros.)

Just as I was about to retort I suddenly felt her hand slip under by bra and cup my breast. Not even giving me time to moan my bra disappeared leaving my two tanned globs out in the open. For the goddess to see a she licked her lips and dove in as her mouth latched onto one nipple. At the same time her hand found my other breast as she began to gently rub it as I moaned.

"Oh fuck Athena." I panted as I moaned more as her technique was something else. As the pleasured me I felt my deep inner core begin to go off as I suddenly screamed. As I did I came all over Athena's leg that had been rubbing my crotch the whole time. Athena just smiled as she pulled back but gave my nipple one last lick as I recovered from my orgasm. Never in my days had I ever had one as big as that one as my legs twitched.

Seeing this Athena gently massaged my inner thighs as the shivers went down slowly, my ragged breath slowly returning to me as I felt my panties totally soaked. My body at the same time felt so sensitive like one touch could set me off again. But finally my body calmed as Athena continued on rubbing my inner thighs her fingers coming millimeters from my soaked panties.

"You're a screamer, I like screamers." She said kissing my lips as I felt my panties slowly being slid off. A string of liquid connecting them to my lower lips as Athena effortlessly pulled them off. My body no long fighting against her as my cheeks felt like they were on fire as Athena pulled back and smiled at me.

"What do you want me to do next Thalia?" She purred in my ear which alone made me wetter as I bit my lip. I could have told her to stop right now but I just didn't want her to for some reason.

"I…I want you to pleasure me." I managed in a tiny voice as my blush covered my entire face.

"Where?" She asked again her hand gently rubbing the spot right under my belly button as her other hand played with my breast. But at the time I just wanted her to lick my out and make me cum until I was lost in pleasure.

"My pussy." I said even quietly as Athena ginned.

"Where? If you don't tell me I will stop" She played with me as I felt her hand stop moving on my breast. All I could do was let out a whimper as my hands were still planted in the pillow.

"I want you to lick and finger my pussy until lose myself in pleasure." I almost screamed at her as she smiled and kissed me again. On the lips, which I tried it deepen but she refused me entrance.

"Understood." She said as her clothes suddenly flashed away reveling her slim and tanned body. Her DD cups having no sage to them her curves in all the right places. I had to admit if I was a man I would want to fuck her senseless as I watched her toss her long brown hair out of her beautiful grey eyes. For the first time in my life I felt lust after a women as I licked my lips just admiring her hairless body.

The then spun around and 69nd us. As I looked up I saw her perfectly shaven pussy dripping her love juice a little on my lips. Which my tongue gently licked up as I tasted her juices. As I did I just moaned in ecstasy at the same time as I felt a small finger graze my wet lower lips. Her thumb teasing my clit as I moaned in ecstasy as I could almost feel a smile play on her lips. I could no longer fight her as I lost myself in pleasure.

"Athena please hurry." I begged as she complied but barely as I felt her finger start to spread my lower lips. Her thumb starting to move faster with her finger as it went up and down still not going in. I tried to move my legs to push her hand into me but I just didn't have the strength as they just twitched in defiance. Her own pussy just dripping her sweet nectar onto my lips as I just savored in its flavor when it made it in my mouth.

"Very well Thalia." She said as I felt her finger finally make it inside me but at the same time her thumb and another finger pinched my clit. With so much built up pleasure of her teasing I came with a scream as I squirted all over her hands. But as I screamed Athena suddenly sat on my face, her pussy covering my mouth. As I screamed in pleasure I sent vibrations over the goddess snatch as she moaned in pleasure.

"Oh gods." She gasped as I recovered quicker than before and began to gently stick my tongue inside her. Her juices overflowing into my mouth as I drank them like a fine wine. My arms still having no energy as they lay still at my sides. But slowly I gained feeling in them again as I seemed to gently lick Athena. Slowly I raised my arms to her hips as I pressed her harder against my mouth. Not wanting her sweet juices to leave me.

"Right there demigod right there." She said in a panting voice as she began to work on me again. This time two fingers finding my sweet hole as I gasped as they spread me apart. I just held it together as I licked out the goddess before me. Sticking my tongue deep in her as I slurped up her juices. One of my hands finding her clit and rubbing it as I managed to get a finger in her also. Almost scooping the juices into my mouth as they constantly poured from her.

"Thalia…" She moaned as I suddenly felt another finger enter me at the same time her tongue finding my clit. I almost came at the feeling, she noticed this and slowed down and gently pumped her fingers in and out of me as I did the same. Both of us consumed in each other's lower regions, not noticing as time flew by. Both of us keeping each other at the edge of an orgasm for an hour until finally Athena slipped up. Suddenly she nibbled on my clit and with that I screamed.

"PERCY!" I said his name as I came all over the goddess mouth, a thick stream of juices spraying into her mouth as my body and my mind lost itself in pleasure. At the same time as I came my hand flinches inside Athena plunging my middle finger all the way in her. With that she came harder than I could have imagine. Her juices were warm and tasted like sweet nectar but I wasn't focused on that.

I was currently focusing on my sensory overload as another orgasm hit me. My legs lost in quickly movements as they twitched in pleasure. A slow flow of juices pouring out of me as I finally collapsed. No energy left in me as I finally noticed my mouth was full of Athena's juices as I quickly swallowed. But then I also notice my mouth wasn't just wet but all of my hair was wet to my head from her massive torrent of juices.

Athena herself had collapsed at my side as well as we both heaved in heavy and shaky breaths. Trying to come back to reality as pleasure ran heavily through our veins. We didn't move for about 30 minutes as our body's slowly recovered. Never in my days of even pleasuring myself had I ever came so many times and so hard. I just didn't want that pleasure to end but soon Athena began to stir as she moved her body so we laid side by side.

"Thalia, how dare you shout a man's name when you cam and not the persons who is making you cum." Athena purred into my ear as her arms wrapped around my body pulling me close so the goddess was spooning me.

"I am sorry." I whispered as I found her stroking my short hair with her long and beautiful fingers. But then I noticed I was now clean along with the bed and our bodies, thanks to a certain wisdom goddess. But the smell in the air remained as I realized in its musky and heavy scent. It was almost pleasure to smell it, but at the same time something worried me. Why did I scream Percy's name when I came?

"Its okay I will forgive you but for now let's sleep." She said into my ear as I nodded. I just felt my body being turned as Athena made me face her. Our hands then just instinctively interlinked their fingers, as our foreheads touched. Our legs interlinking as well as we slowly fell asleep as I smelled the goddess sweet new book smell.

As I woke up in the morning I groaned in protest as a stream of light hit my face as someone had opened the flap in my tent. As my eyes fluttered open I was met by the face of Artemis as she held a puzzling look. I was just to tired to be mad as I yawned and slowly sat up as I paid her no mind.

"I didn't know you slept in the nude." Artemis suddenly said as I looked down to find I had no clothes on. But then my eyes darted to my right to find the wisdom goddess was gone. But as I starred at the spot the memories of last night flooded my mind. At the same time I felt a heat quickly fill my cheeks, quickly I jumped out of bed and dressed myself. All while Artemis looked at me in a funny look.

"Thalia you okay your face is flushed?" She asked walking over and putting her hand to my head feeling my temperature. After a minute she pulled back and nodded and pointed to my bed as I got a confused face.

"You're sick go back to bed. I guess that is why you didn't wake up at your usual time." She said in a carrying tone.

"Bu-." Artemis cut me off.

"You may think you are okay but you looked terrible to be honest. Is it your time of the month by any chance, that would explain a lot?" She asked as I blushed even harder as I walked quietly to my bed and hopped back in. Finding the smell new books still in my sheets.

"Good I will have Phoebe make you some soup, hopefully you get better. Also Athena wants to thank you for letting her stay in your tent." She said as I blushed even deeper as Artemis began to walk out but stopped.

"Again I am sorry about what happened." She said.

"Don't worry about it, in time I will forgive you. I can't just hold onto my anger forever, that isn't what he would want." I suddenly said which surprised me, but I guess it was the truth. I couldn't stay mad forever.

"J-Just get better okay." Artemis said, as I burrowed deeper into my sheets.

"Don't worry I will." I said quietly as she finally left the room. Leaving me to my thoughts of what happened last night.

**FLASHBACK END:**

As I snapped back out of my memories I noticed not but a couple seconds had passed. As I felt the blush cover my cheeks I finally heard Percy speak again.

"That is what makes her herself, I guess you could say that is what I love about her. I am lucky you could say to have someone like her looking out for me. I feel like I can be myself around her." Percy said as I smiled a little.

"Well Percy never let her go got it, she is a special girl…and I am sorry about what I did. I wasn't in my right of mind, so please don't mention what I did. I think if a girl like her found out I was throwing myself all over you. You and I both wouldn't be able to make it out unscathed." Athena said making me nod but Percy laugh.

"You got that right Athena, but I will see you around. Also I would talk to Poseidon about Annabeth, he may not look it but he cares about your wellbeing." Percy added onto the end as I watched one of Athena's eyes raise.

"Fine I will but I hope to see you around, not for what I just tried to do but for your reports." She said blushing as he coughed and nodded.

"Don't worry I will be here with Thalia at my side." He said almost as if a warning to the goddess as she nodded and flashed away in a lightless puff of smoke.

"Thalia I know you are there." He suddenly said I nodded, knowing I would be discovered by him at some time. But I didn't move as I heard his footsteps close in on my position as I felt my heart tighten with each step. But finally after what seemed to be an eternity of time his feet finally stopped as I let out a small breath.

"Did you really mean those things?" I asked him not moving as I felt my felt his presence right behind the tree.

"I swear on the Styx I meant everything I said just now." He said as I heard him kneel down. One of his hands finding my left one that was in the open as I didn't pull away.

"Do you really love me?" I asked him as I felt him begin to circle the tree as he finally came into my view. But as I looked up into his eyes I saw a wall of emotion that answered my question for me. But still he responded as he cupped my hand in his other one.

"I might still be hurt in my heart because of Annabeth's death. But I want you to know I loved Annabeth as a close friend and an old lover when she died, even she knew that I loved her that way. I knew I could not lover her again like I once did so I moved on and I found you. The first time I kissed you I felt my world almost implode. I found a purpose in life again Thalia, that purpose is you."

"You are the one that I love, the one I am always thinking about, the one I always want to spend every single second of the day with. Every single moment I spend with you is like being in heaven. I will always love you and treasure your heart till my very last breath on earth and life after death. Because my heart and soul belong to you."

"Sure I would finish this mission in the end but after this I would have nothing left for me. But you filled that void Thalia. I can't explain this love in simple words, it is like the universe is telling me that you are the one. The one that I was truly meant to love and hold in my arms is you. To throw my life away even if you asked me to, to do everything in my power to keep you safe."

"Thalia I love you more than anything in this universe. You are my anchor for me in this universe. If I lost you I would fade, I just know it. But please do not ask if I love you again. Because I want you to know that answer at all times, never a thought in your mind that I never will stop loving you. If you think I am lying, I swear on the Styx that all I said is true." Thunder in the distance sealing his deal.

As he finished I felt hot tears running down my eyes as I cupped my hand over my mouth as he squeezed my hands waiting for an answer. Almost like his whole life depended on my answer, like this once decision controlled his life. More so than a blade at his throat or an arrow at his head. No it was like my decision was the only one that mattered.

"Percy I don't know what to say." I said in tears moved more so that I thought I would ever think as I suddenly lunged at him and wrapped him up in a hug on the ground.

"Percy I love you so much." I repeated again and again as I cried into his neck as he hugged me tighter. I knew this love between us was not your normal love. No this was something not even the fates could destroy. True love in its finest form, and I was part of it.

"Thalia…thank you." He said quietly as he pulled me close to him, his soothing heartbeat entering my ear. He just poured himself out for me to see no hidden emotions and here I was with barely anything to return. The idea of love still new to me almost scary. But I knew with Percy at my side I could traverse this new road with confidence. Taking small steps at first, slowly walking faster until I matched his own love with my own.

**LINEBREAK: 1 YEAR LATER**

**PERCY POV:**

"Sir this is the building." Said a man as I sat quietly on a building, my legs dangling over the side as I looked at the building.

"You sure, because last time it was just an empty building with a bunch of burned files." I said with annoyed tone as he gulped.

"I am certain this time I promise. I saw them enter the building not but a few minutes ago." He said as I already knew he was right. But the building seemed to be separate from the rest around it. This town was mostly abounded since it was so far out from the city, many small towns were the same. But all around us lay one building that was active still, a building used to house deserters of the Other Worlder army.

"Fine I believe you. Make sure the perimeter is clear I will take care of them myself. I don't want another Under Town incident." I said in a deadly tone as he gulped and nodded. In an instant he was gone in a small shadow, leaving me alone as I sighed. Lately the missions had gotten more deadly I didn't really care but I still didn't want to lose men.

"Tiffany." I said as suddenly a women appeared at my side in completely black clothes. A white demon fox mask covering her face as she remained looking down. Not saying a word as I finally spoke.

"I want you to keep an eye on Jeremy, this is his third mission I don't want him to get hurt." I said as she nodded and was off in a black poof as she teleported away. While I was a heartless creature on the battle ground I still cared about my subordinates.

"Captain you ready?" I heard in my little intercom in my ear.

"Ready start the mission. Tammy keep your original position and kill anyone trying to flee. Fredrick watch the sky and make sure it is clear, I don't want another escape ship incident to happen." I finished as I dropped off my building for 10 stories and teleporting to the ground with a light thud.

"Mission, start." I said as I began my final mission for the day.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	19. One Year Later, Terrors, New Family

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Nyx**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**H34DsHoTxX**

**al red**

**Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**Teserve**

**defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"Fine I believe you. Make sure the perimeter is clear I will take care of them myself. I don't want another Under Town incident." I said in a deadly tone as he gulped and nodded. In an instant he was gone in a small shadow, leaving me alone as I sighed. Lately the missions had gotten more deadly I didn't really care but I still didn't want to lose men.

"Tiffany." I said as suddenly a women appeared at my side in completely black clothes. A white demon fox mask covering her face as she remained looking down. Not saying a word as I finally spoke.

"I want you to keep an eye on Jeremy, this is his third mission I don't want him to get hurt." I said as she nodded and was off in a black poof as she teleported away. While I was a heartless creature on the battle ground I still cared about my subordinates.

"Captain you ready?" I heard in my little intercom in my ear.

"Ready start the mission. Tammy keep your original position and kill anyone trying to flee. Fredrick watch the sky and make sure it is clear, I don't want another escape ship incident to happen." I finished as I dropped off my building for 10 stories and teleporting to the ground with a light thud.

"Mission, start." I said as I began my final mission for the day.

**NOW:**

I just quietly strolled up to the building as I felt my four team members keeping watch. They knew if they were in there with me I might accidently kill them. So they were in charge of keeping the perimeter safe. But if the mission wasn't so big I would let them be with me, I knew Tiffany could keep up. If you could guess we were a close family of killers, each one almost as deadly as the last. But it was like checks and balances, if one got to powerful the others would quickly catch up and subdue them.

In our little group there was 4 of us excluding me as their leader. I made this team up from the misfits of the Other Worlder army. Each one a misfit because of one reason, such as close combat skills or afraid of blood. But I took them all in under my wing after I got my title of master assassin, they became like children under my wings each their own person. Thalia helped a lot because if she didn't I think I would have strangled one of them by now. Unfortunately she is home right now, so if I snap at one of them they are so getting it.

But they grew close to me over the 9 months we have been together. Each a sister or a brother to one another, that liked to fight with one another constantly. But the love was still there buried deep under layers angry glares and middle fingers. But I guess I should formally introduce them, first was 19 year old Tammy standing 6 foot even. She had cinnamon colored hair and eyes that would send you through a loop. They were baby blue but her iris were in the shape of a heart, it was beautiful to say the least.

Tammy is better at long distance attacks, no she doesn't use a gun instead she uses a black compound bow given to her by Artemis herself. It took a lot of convincing to have Artemis make her the bow. Also they all know what my purpose is right now and they agree so they joined me in my quest to kill all the people in command. So back to Tammy and her bow of pure awesomeness.

Any arrow the bow fired the arrow would not have any effects of gravity on it. So if she shot an arrow up it would just keep going at the speed she shot it at until it reached 15 miles. Then it would disappear or if it hit its target it would disappear after a second. Being the daughter of Ophthalmitis goddess of eyesight has its perks if she uses a bow like that. You see she has better vision than a bald eagle, up to three times better is she focuses on it.

Everything she sees is slowed down as well to her so she can see what it is, but only when she focus on it. Like a person running would seem slow to her if she was aiming at them with her bow. But her bow was by far one of the best in the world, its name Obsession Evolution. Right after the bow the mortals made so long ago back in the 2000's, it even looks like the old one. It shoots 335 feet a second and has magical arrows that appeared after she pulls back the string. It was fit with monster and mortal bolts and with her proficiency with it she was not someone you wanted to face at distance.

But her flaw is combat skills and cupcakes 'don't ask', the girl couldn't wield any normal none ranged weapon. From a sword to even a dagger she just couldn't wield it for the life of her. Trust me even some of the kids that run around camp are better than her. So she was stuck on permanent long range duty forever. But she could run let me tell you, any child of Hermes would be jealous of her skills. All she did was have to strap her bow onto her back and she was off like the wind.

After Tammy came Tiffany our little assassin, standing at a whopping 5 foot 8 and at the old age of 16 she was by far the youngest in our group. She was a smaller Thalia in retrospect with black hair and deep blue eyes, also unlike Tammy who was a sweat heart and shy. She was the complete opposite she had a snarky attitude and was constantly rude. But then again she grew up in the slums so I can see why she is the way she is to us. Well everyone but Thalia, she was the perfect little angel to Thalia, always sucking up to her in every way possible.

I am sure if I and Thalia weren't dating I couldn't get close to her without Tiffany getting in my way. But she was our little assassin, wielding a simple katana called 'Joker' because of its pure white blade and its red hilt. She was fast but not as fast as Tammy but still fast, she always had her white demon fox mask on regardless. Not always on her face but on her body at all times, I don't know why but she can't go into battle without it.

Her one flaw was blood, he just couldn't stand to see its red color. That is why she wore the mask it made so all blood she sees is light green. But if she didn't have on the mask and let's say she got a paper cut she would faint. So every time after a battle if she had blood on her she would shower with her mask on until she was spotless. Sucked up the hot water I will tell you, but other than that she was a good assassin always following out orders to the letter.

But when the mission was over she turned back into herself. Oh I almost forgot to mention who the little terrors mother is. She is a daughter of Nyx goddess of night, much like Nyx she had slightly tan skin and that darkness around her. She knows what I and her mother did oh so long ago, and I don't know how she feels about it. Every time I ask she doesn't say anything so I am at a loss.

But she can perform short 100 feet shadow travels or less in quick succession but any more than that she passes out. Even if she is an inch over it sucks up all her energy, but like my cloak allows me. Short shadow travels cost her no energy, I have no idea why but it just the way it is. But there is one other person in the group she isn't mean to, actually she acts like a love sick girl around him. That is Fredrick a 40 year 6 foot 2 old man that is forever stuck at the age 500 years ago.

Fredrick was a son of Phobos god of fear and panic, but he had a carrying fatherly feel about him. Though I have seen him mad twice and that is when people were messing with us. One suddenly outright shit his pants, while the other began to hyperventilate and suddenly fainted. All while he held a smile on his face like there wasn't a worry in the world. That was the only time I had seen him use his power, let's just say it was frightening.

The biggest thing about him though were his 14 foot long wings that changed color to his attitude. But he could change them automatically if he wanted for like stealth missions but normally he just let them do whatever. At his side was a simple sword in fact it was riptide, he was in need of a weapon and I didn't see why Reyna needed it so I gave it to him to keep. His looks were black hair with white patches of age on the sides. Brown eyes that seemed calming and a tan of a working man.

His one flaw was people, any more than 20 people at once that were addressing him he would puke. So normally he was in is room playing board games with Tiffany. He was completely blind to her affection for him let me tell you. She even gave him a good night kiss every night and he thought nothing of it. Even I wasn't that dense but then again at 500 years old you kind of like a daughter figure again and I guess Tiffany was filling the role in his mind.

But his battle skills with a sword were second to best to mine, he was a typhoon of slaughter when he was in battle mode. His flaw no longer effecting him as he fought, his wing muscles so strong he could knock someone out with them. Though vulnerable because he couldn't pull them in his back he used them in every way he could. Which brings us to our last male and final person Jeremy.

Jeremy is 29 years old and our newest recruit of a few months. His father was Demios god of terror and dread. Like Fredrick he didn't show his powers a lot, but he was very proficient with his long sword he used. He had a bulky frame at 6 foot 7 and was very muscular but very shy at the same time. He didn't have any hair and he had brown eyes that seemed to never really open, like he was always squinting or something.

His weapon or long swords name was 'Destruction' as it was over 400 pounds and anything he hit with that thing at full swing would be destroyed. But don't get his body stature wrong he was very agile for his size moving like water in his battle movements as well. He like to talk a lot as well when you got him going, and was someone I could trust with my life.

Twice he had saved me from massive falling objects that would have crushed me, so I trust him a lot. But his flaw was he didn't like any thoughts of terror and dread, he was a peaceful giant. But his father being who he is contradicted that. So sometimes, even hours at a time, he would talk to himself ignoring everyone else. But he was quite a guy and everyone loved him for his shy nature. Tiffany was a turd to him but he would just laugh at her and pat her head with his overwhelming large and callused hands.

But back to the mission as I reached the door I let out a deep sigh, I didn't really feel like killing people any more than I had today but I guess it needed to be done. Inside this massive building with multiple underground compartments, and giant left and right wings to the building. There is 2047 people inside all deserters. You see thought it was one general who couldn't handle it and all of his men in command followed him.

Each general was in command of 2046 people in all command positons, that meant captains and other general types bellow him. When this general abandoned his army his whole command structure went with him. So this was a bonus for me as I got to kill the people I was originally assigned to kill. But as I opened the door I heard music inside and other people laughing. As estimated they were all parting at their successful escape from the army.

"Nice party." I said as I walked in as one man saw me and stopped them more and more until the whole room was silent. The music slowly got shut off as I pulled off my hood and looked around the giant room. In it was about 500 people, yeah I meant it when I said this building was huge.

"Oh don't let me ruing your last moments of fun! Please continue!" I shouted with a smiled on my face as someone stepped forward. He stood before me in his old military uniform the mark of a general on his chest.

"Who are you?" He asked me as I laughed.

"I would just waste my time telling you, deserter General Jinx." I said his last name as I heard hundreds of swords begin to unsheathe as I grinned down at him.

"If you must know I am Percy Jackson, master assassin. I have been given the task to eliminate all deserters in this building. Now let me make it easy on you take your dagger in your belt and cut your own throat. Then all of you stab one another in the gut and do the same as your general if you are without a partner." I said as suddenly I had a dagger at my throat as I sighed. The dagger drawing a little blood.

"I tried to make it easy on you." I said as suddenly all the windows to the mansion began to shudder. Small scratches of claws on the walls and windows, like tree branches scraping them. All the lights flickering as the darkness became more abundant in this massive building. My cloak seeming to get longer, the shadows becoming darker and darker in my giant shadow that stretched up the wall behind me and around to almost above me.

"You General Jinx are condemned to death along with your subordinates who followed you. Let the monsters of the dark consume your condemned souls." I said as human like beings began to crawl from my massive and pitch black shadow. Each shade looking like a crawler zombie off call of duty. They were just shade like either, no these guys looked as real as any other monster and not made of shadow like normal shades were protrude as.

They had black thin looking skin covering their body, no eye on their head just small nostrils and a mouth that went from one side of their face to the other. Their mouth had not gums as giant sharp teeth from all angles sprung up on their mouth making them beyond terrifying. They walked on all fours with the precisions of most animals. Some hissed as they came crawling slowly out of my shadow. None attacking as they seemed to purr as they rubbed up against me as I pet some of them.

These shades were my personal scare force and attack force, they were merciless in battle making wild animals seem light hearted. The thing was if they lost a limb when fighting they would regenerate it if they ate some meat. These beasts were no easy thing to kill and the way they looked mated how deadly they were. No one talked for what seemed hours as the small terrifying shades began to crawl around me sniffing things. I just slowly petted ones head as people backed up as I said the word they need.

"Attack." I simply said as the shades let out horrible screams of dying people and began to charge the people in front of them. The same time as I said all the windows shattered as more of the beasts poured in. Shadows in the corners began to summon them as well giving no escape routes in the whole house. They just didn't crawl on the ground, no they used the walls, ceiling, and even people to get around. Not going below full sprint until they found a target to consume and kill. Hundreds upon hundreds of the creatures began to pour in as they began to attack.

I just smiled as my shadow was like a major gate way as every 10 seconds 15 poured out of it. Even if they were 'killed' I felt the shades essence return to me where I summoned it again as they began to swarm the people. Tearing them limb from limb, biting off whole heads as they screamed like dying people. That sound to this day still making me shiver at how terrifying it truly was. As stood grinning at the man in front of me I felt a tap on my arm as I glanced to see what it was.

Standing by my left side was a humid looking shade, in all reality he almost looked like a human if you threw away the whole body made of shadows thing. He even wore clothes made of shades as I nodded to him. This was Eric or was it Tyler? Oh well I never mange to remember the name I give in at times so I just when with whatever comes to mind. Man I kind of felt like Mr. D right at that moment.

"Captain Terror, good you could make it." I said to the shades as the man in front of me saw me like I was crazy. But all the shade did was node as he knew the rules of engagement for me, as did all the terror shades around me. Any person under the age of 18 you bring to me to judge since they were still young. Any person that seems to be winning against your numbers push they towards me to kill. Also any items that can be looted from the building we attack are free game, shades do like their gold. Also the last thing any animals were brought to me as well including from baby monsters to real dogs.

"You know the rules now go okay." I said as he nodded as he drew a stygian iron sword and plunged into battle with a wicked war cry that made a lot of people turn to see. Some doing that was a mistake as a terror shade pounced and killed them instantly ripping out their throat. I just smiled as I turned back my attention to the man in front of me who hadn't moved. The shades seeing he was my prey

"I told you didn't I." I said to the man as I summoned Silent doom my shadow staying open but in the same place as I moved forwards. Like a giant crack in the ground the monsters poured from like Nico summons skeletons. I just took one swipe with the blade but found it blocked by a sword as I smiled as I looked at the General. My smile turning into a twisted one as I really began to attack.

As I attacked him I noticed he was better than I thought he was, actually a whole lot better than I thought he was as he held me at equal ground. Silent Doom humming in the air with joy as I twirled him around and attacked. My blade coming millimeters from his face as he barely dodge, but as the fight went on I grew bored as I noticed 6 people had been pushed towards the center the shades had created around me.

Quickly I planted Silent Doom into the ground and used my current momentum to spring myself up and kick the dude in the chest with both feet. Effectively sending him flying for about 10 feet into his comrades. Me on the other hand slowly lowered myself from my position and pulled the dagger on the end of Silent Doom out of the ground as I looked at all 7 men. Each with a terrified but hopeful look on their face as their General joined them.

"Looks like your little crew is toge-." But I stopped as I looked at the largest man who held a smirk on his face. But his eyes showed fear, but I didn't stop because of that no I stopped because of the belt around his waist. Not just any belt now the queen of the amazon's belt which made me think of Reyna's sister Hylla.

"That belt where did you get it?" I asked him in a deadly tone no wanting bullshit for an answer as everyone turned to the dude as he stepped forward.

"Ah this little prize, got it off some bitch name Hia? No it was Hylla that is right, I remember it like it was yesterday. Ah the sweet satisfaction on her face as a male brought down the queen of the amazons. After beating the shit out of her and took this wonderful prize I took a second one as well if you catch my drift." He said with a smirk as I felt my eye twitch, sure I hated some people but this man made my blood boil like Zeus does.

"You did what?" I asked him in a deep angry tone as the others sensed it. Even the shades all hissed at my tone I was royally pissed off right now. Hylla even thought I saw so little of her and she did trap me in a cage, I cared for her since she had done so much to help us in the giant war.

"You heard me I raped her-." But he was cut off by going any farther as I slammed down Silent Doom into the ground. The dagger on its end keeping it stead as I transformed my cloak into a normal black shirt as I kept my normal black pants and combat boots.

"I Percy Jackson challenge the current king of the amazons for the title of king." I said popping my neck and rotating my arms. Popping all my joints as I loosened myself up, the general I had been fighting lost all color in his face. As he realized I wasn't even warmed up when I fought him.

"You can-." But I cut him off.

"As the king you must accept all challenges to your rein that includes right now at this moment. Maybe you should read up on Amazon law sometimes." I said as I rotated my shoulder one last time and popped my knuckles.

"Ah shit boss is pissed." I heard in the intercom from Tammy.

"Very well." He said stepping forward as everyone stepped back from us.

"You try and run and I will let my pets swarm you." I said to them making them all stop as they gulped as they looked at the hissing creatures hungry for blood. Even though all around us was about 2 inches of blood from the bodies around us. Making it looked like literal hell in here, Hades would be so jealous.

As he got ready I flexed my hands as the 6 foot 9 monster of a man that had a build like Hercules stepped forward. His muscles flexing as my stretched and got ready. As Amazon code nowadays since some big changes weren't through. Was that the fight was to be weaponless, only arms and wrestling were aloud. The first tone to pass out or die lost.

"You ready?" I asked him as he nodded.

"Yep I am no let's get on with it." He said as he charged me his arms out like the Minotaur oh so long ago. But I didn't dodge no I met his hands with my own as we locked hands. Our finger gripping each other's hands as we pushed back on one another. Quickly I felt his strength from the belt activate as I began to be pushed down to my knees almost like in a game of mercy.

As he did I felt him hands squeeze mine like a death grip as I felt my bones popping as I tried to push back. His overwhelming body mass stronger than mine but then I heard him say something stupid.

"You know I have heard a lot about you, especially your girlfriend. I hear she is a feisty one and only listens to you. But you know after I kill you I will claim her as my prize, as by the rules of the duel I am allowed to claim a prize as well. She will have no other option to accept me." He smirked at me as I let my anger explode inside, no one says that about Thalia.

"Oh shit." I heard on the intercom as everyone listened in, but all they heard next was a blood curtailing scream. With a sickening crunch I crushed his hands making him rear back onto his own knees as I stood up with murder present in my eyes. His hands in odd shapes as I crushed them in my rage as I forgot to control my strength.

"You're going wish you had never said that." I said to him as I began the process of killing him. With one swipe of my foot I sent the man in a spiral. His body Turing slowly in my vision as I watched. But I kept hold of his arms as he turned upside down as a splash of blood from my foot swipe hit the other men. As he was now completely upside down in the air and his arms were crossed as I held them.

I planted a foot on his chest and kicked with all my might. In that moment a couple things happened one was the sound of both his arms popping out of place. Then the skin and muscles tearing in them, then it finally ended by me ripping off both his arms as I kicked him into the crowd of monsters. His bloody sockets of arms spewing blood as he glided in the air. Pain prevalent on his face as he landed and the monsters lashed out.

They didn't spar a second as he landed as they began to consumed the man as I held both his arms at my sides. Both flexing harshly as I just tossed them into the crowed of shades as they ate them as well. But as his allies panicked I just stood there motionless, shadows rippling through my hair as I listened to the screams of the man. Once it finally stopped I looked up at them with murder still in my eyes.

But as I was about to step forwards I felt a nudge at my side as a shade presented me with my prize. The Amazon belt that gave the title of queen and in rare cases kind of them. I just nodded to the shade and put on the belt its gold color contrasting with my black as I slid it on. As I finally finished I felt a sudden wave of strength run over me as I smiled at the belts power. A truly powerful relic if I must say so myself.

"For now you will have to stick with me okay." I said to the belt as it glowed as a 'okay'.

"Now for all of you, I have grown tired so I will make it simple okay. Terrors just kill them." I said as almost 50 of the monsters pounced immediately. Some dying in the process but their numbers soon began to overwhelm them as I looked at the belt in all its golden glory. After a minute I finally heard the last scream as I looked over to see the shades feasting on their corpses as I smiled.

"Now we are done finally." I said as I let out a sigh as I bent down and collected my evidence I did my job. The head of the main general as I picked it up by its hair and tossed it a little as I watched the bodies' began to dissolve and go towards me. Or what was left of them, but I just smiled as I noticed no people under the age of 18 were brought to me as I sighed as the job finally finished.

As I did I noticed the shades I summoned were going back into their shadows giving me nods as I smiled at them. They had finished their job for the day and they were off the rest of the week, or at least my attack force was. At the same time hundreds whisks of dust began to flow into me as I gathered more souls. Slowly pulling them from all corners of the house were bodies may lie.

"Sir you done in there?" I heard Jeremy ask in a timid tone.

"Yeah I am, count this mission as a success. I want this building burning in less than 30 minutes got that." I said.

"Yes sir." They all said as I nodded and began to walk out of the building as I splashed in the 6 inches of blood on the ground. But just before I was about to shadow travel away I felt something nudge me. As I looked down I saw Captain Terror was looking at me

"What can I help you with?" I asked him as he nodded and they extended both his arms to give me something. As I held out my right arm I felt something warm be placed in my hand. As he pulled back I found a baby kitten sitting in my hand. But not any kitten no this new kitten was about 3 days old and mewing in my hand not even it eye open. But that wasn't the problem at this time; no the problem was the golden invincible fur this baby nemean lion.

"Oh crap." I said simply as Captain Terror saluted me and returned to the shadows. Outside I was left holding the baby kitten as I walked to meet all 4 teammates as they began to set fire to the building.

"Nice belt idiot." I heard Tiffany say as I glared at her, but as I did I saw Fredrick laugh and patted her heard earing a blush from her.

"Shut up Tiffany." I said as Fredrick just continued laughing his aged laugh.

"So what happened to burning the building?" I asked them.

"Already done, Tammy if you will." Jeremy asked her as he handed her a small button as she nodded. As she grabbed it she pressed it and suddenly the right and left wings of the building exploded into giant plums of green fire. I just smiled as I carried the kitten in my hand over to them as Silent Doom hummed on my finger.

"What is that?" Tammy asked a little skittish as I opened my hands revealing the baby kitten as it tumbled in my palm trying to move. As I showed them it let out a tiny meow with that the girls just swooned to the small animal making girly noises.

"Oh my god, you're so adorable!" Tammy said petting the small monsters a lightly on the back feeling its silky smooth fur. But as I watched Tammy pet the kitten I looked at Tiffany who just stared intently at the baby animal as I raised an eyebrow.

"You want to hold her?" I asked Tiffany as I watched her eyes light up.

"Of course not! I just want to make sure you won't crush her with your rough hands!" She said taking the kitten as a small blush on her face as I smiled as Jeremy and Fredrick laughed at her antics.

"Well since the mission was a success you know what that means, tomorrow is our week long break." I said as Jeremy thrust his hand into the air like a victory as the others nodded.

"What about you boss? What are you doing to do?" Fredrick asked as I smiled.

"Thanks for asking, I am going to take Thalia on our one year anniversary as a couple tomorrow and I need the kitten as a present." I said slowly taking the kitten from Tammy as she frowned at me.

"Is that just because you don't want us to have it." Tammy said.

"Exactly, and who wouldn't want a pet Nemean lion as a pet?" I asked them as they shrugged guessing it was a valid point.

"Oh that reminds me have you guys read the Hannah update this week?" Tammy asked excited as we all exhaled heavily.

"No we don't read gossip like you Tammy." I said not even knowing what the 'Hannah update' was. Everyone else nodded as she frowned at us.

"Now I see why you guys are so dense sometimes." Tammy said earning a laugh from Jeremy.

"He is right Tammy, I think you need to stop reading those things. They will rote your brain." He said as everyone laughed even Tiffany as I cupped the kitten in my hand.

"Shut up, but if you must know the Hannah update is a small news article in our weekly magazine we get in camp. It is about one of the Generals children, as of today she took her first steps by herself." Tammy said proudly as she all nodded in fake enthusiasm. At this Tammy's face grew red in anger and embarrassment.

"Well we need to get back to camp before Tammy try's to strangle us all okay." I said as they all nodded and gathered around me as I summoned back my cloak. As I did I put the kitten in a small pocket over my right chest, it wasn't magical like the rest so I could feel the kitten snuggle in for warmth.

"Alright off we go." I said as I shadow travel us back to our small personal camp which was about 100 miles away from out main camp.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Guess who is back!" I yelled into the tent as I entered. As I looked around I saw no one in me and Thalia's tent as I frowned.

"Were could you be?" I asked myself as I suddenly heard the shower in the other room water running. Smiling I took off my cloak and made sure not to hurt the small animal as I laid it on the bed and stalked back to the other room. Which was really our guest room but it had the only shower in the tent so we actually used it quite a bit.

As I walked into the room I felt a rush of warm and damp air hit my face as I smiled. As looked around I spotted a shadow of Thalia in the shower as I stalked towards it. Slowly I took off my shirt and pants but left on my underwear. We have yet to have sex but full makeout sessions were a weakly for us. If I was lucky I might be able to get to second back, but I would wait until she was ready.

"What are you doing?" I heard a voice causing me to jump, as well as Thalia in the shower as I ripped my head around to the small body of Tiffany. She had her arms crossed as she glared at me, but as I looked closer I noticed she was wearing a school bathing suit and had a towel at her side.

"What are you doing here this is my tent?" I asked her as Thalia peaked her head out of the shower curtain. I bet it was the sight, seeing you boyfriend you haven't seen in 2 weeks in only his boxers arguing with a 16 year old girl in her school bathing suit.

"I was going to take a shower with Thalia, why else would I come here? Well other than to hang with Thalia but you need to learn your space around her." She told me as I felt a vein pop on my head.

"Why you little-." But I was cut off by the feeling of a hand on my back causing me to turn to see Thalia in the shower. The water still going but her face said 'don't do it, we will talk later' as she smiled at me.

"Come on Tiffany I know you haven't had a good shower in a while." Thalia said as I let out a sigh as she ushered Tiffany inside the shower. Tiffany quickly got inside but not before sticking her tongue out at me. Leaving Thalia to scoot back over closing the side. But once she was inside the shower I just smiled at Thalia with an 'I am sorry' smile. Thalia just smiled at me as well, it wasn't one that held a message no it was a genuine smile that melted my heart each time I saw it.

"Well I am goi-." I said turning around but a hand suddenly stopped me as I it spun me around. Then in the next second I felt Thalia kiss me completely letting go of the curtain and cupping my face with her hands. I was surprised as she pulled back from the sweet kiss and winked at me as she covered herself again. I was to slow to catch a peak, but I just smiled.

"Welcome home." She said but her eyes said 'there will be more of that later' then she went back into the shower as I brushed my hand up against my lips. Her smell of ozone and strawberry shampoo filing my nostrils, as a small tingle ran through my lips like electricity. Even if we were a year into our relationship her kisses always felt like a new sensation every time.

"Good to be home." I said with a smile as I gathered my clothes and waited for my turn to hop in the shower.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it I hope you did don't worry it will get better in a few chapter just need to cover the back story first.**

**Review please.**


	20. Second Base Then Some, Scarelt's Call

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Nyx**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**NEW POLL: What order should the remaining 5 of people on the people who Percy has to fuck list come in? (Athena was a special case with Thalia, I promise all the rest will be with Percy.)**

**EX: Nyx, Calypso, Gaea, Hemera, Sally (order does count okay, that is what I am basing it off of.)**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**1\. SilverKey Belphegor**

**2\. defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"Come on Tiffany I know you haven't had a good shower in a while." Thalia said as I let out a sigh as she ushered Tiffany inside the shower. Tiffany quickly got inside but not before sticking her tongue out at me. Leaving Thalia to scoot back over closing the side. But once she was inside the shower I just smiled at Thalia with an 'I am sorry' smile. Thalia just smiled at me as well, it wasn't one that held a message no it was a genuine smile that melted my heart each time I saw it.

"Well I am goi-." I said turning around but a hand suddenly stopped me as I it spun me around. Then in the next second I felt Thalia kiss me completely letting go of the curtain and cupping my face with her hands. I was surprised as she pulled back from the sweet kiss and winked at me as she covered herself again. I was to slow to catch a peak, but I just smiled.

"Welcome home." She said but her eyes said 'there will be more of that later' then she went back into the shower as I brushed my hand up against my lips. Her smell of ozone and strawberry shampoo filing my nostrils, as a small tingle ran through my lips like electricity. Even if we were a year into our relationship her kisses always felt like a new sensation every time.

"Good to be home." I said with a smile as I gathered my clothes and waited for my turn to hop in the shower.

**NOW:**

After a couple minutes I decided to go outside and get a shower at Jeremy's, since he was so large I knew they had to give him one of the better showers. So I was going to use that opportunity to get a long hot shower. I knew Thalia and that little turd were going to be a while so why not. As I exited my tent I was met with friendly smiles of other troops. Some of them taking a double take as I normally wore my cloak at all times, but right now I wasn't.

"Good to see the little master assassin is back." I heard as I looked around and saw our Captain as he smiled at me.

"Good to be back sir." I said shaking his hand as I continued going to Jeremy's place.

"So how were your missions?" He asked me as I shrugged.

"Good I guess, took care of a lot of things. Also I believe I found out something." I said raising my finger as I almost forgot.

"What might that be?" He asked me.

"I believe Tiffany is almost on her period I swear to the gods, she is always angry towards me. And that little brat just cock blocked me with Thalia." I said as he just let out a hard laugh, after a little he settled down wiping his tears away.

"Ah yeah she was kind of like that when we found her, but I guess you know that." He said as I nodded.

"Well just don't be too hard on her okay, she has had a rough past. Well rougher than most I should say." He added as I sighed.

"Sometimes I wonder if my kids one day when we have some are going to be like her." I said as he smiled and nodded.

"Well only time will tell, but look on the bright side. Your home safe and sound, all of us from camp should be thanking you for coming back in one piece. If you had gotten hurt I don't think Thalia would have kept it together." He said as he imagined what it would be like.

"Yeah…" I said remembering one time I got hurt from an explosion a little, just one degree burns on my hand. But at the sight of seeing me injured Thalia flipped a little. After three destroyed tents, one possible mentally scarred for life child, and a lighting roasted chicken. She calmed down finally as I was left holding her in my arms, her tears soaking into my shirt as I held her. Let's just say after that I made sure to be extra careful with injuries, I never wanted to make her worry like that again.

Let's just say that night is when we had our first true makeout session, her worries turning into deep love. Not wanting to let me go as we laid in bed together for 3 days, Thalia slept most of the time recovering from her emotional rage. I just plaid with her short hair, thinking of how great life with her was. But at the same time thinking of my daughter that lay in wait for me one day I would find her.

"So I will see you around." The captain said snapping me out of my memories as he patted my shoulder as I nodded.

"See you around but I am on my break right now, so don't ask much of me." I said as he laughed.

"I will try not to, well have fun with Thalia on your break." He said as he walked away as I continued on my way to Jeremy's place.

**THALIA POV:**

As Percy left I let out a sigh and turned back to the stripping 16 year old. I just smiled a little as I looked at the near spitting image of myself at her age. She even had slight freckles on her face through her lightly tanned skin. As she finally slipped off her bathing suit and tossed it over the side of our shower curtain. As she did I sat down on our little ledge in the shower that was big enough to fit 5.

"So how were your missions?" I asked her sitting her down in my lap. Her small but almost fitting perfectly in-between my thighs. But as I did I noticed how small she was compared to my 6 foot height. Her head barely reaching my chin as I began to wash her hair.

"Good, lots of blood, but good." She said with a shiver as I smiled, I knew about her little blood phobia so I didn't press on it.

"How was Percy during the mission?" I asked her as I finished scrubbing her hair.

"Like always, stupid and moronic. But me manages to get the job done." She said with a hiss in her voice as I laughed. I just grabbed one of the 3 spray nozzles in the shower and began to wash out her short hair.

"You remind me of me when I was little." I said as I poured some body wash in her hand and some in mine as I began washing her body.

"How so?" She asked with a little step in her voice, like she really wanted to know.

"Always head strong and proud." I said finishing up her back as we both stood up and began to rinse off since I got some of it on me as well. But as I rinsed off I felt a pair of small hands be placed on my C cup breasts. As I looked at Tiffany her face said 'why aren't mine this big' as she continued to look at mine then her A cups. Finally after a while of her starring intently at my breasts and moving her small hands around them she let go and gave a sigh.

"Titty monster." I heard her whisper as I raised an eyebrow.

"What was that?" I asked her moving my shoulders closer together making my breasts look bigger than before as she blushed.

"Nothing." She said with a red face as I smiled knowing I won this battle.

"So…Tiffany how is your hunt for Fredrick going?" I asked her as I shut off the water and stepped out.

"W-What?" She stuttered as I smiled at her.

"Oh don't lie to me I know, I can see it in the way you look at that older man." I said smiling as she blushed hard getting her soft fuzzy towel and drying herself off.

"Shut up." She said quietly with her face as red as I had ever seen it.

"Oh is someone a little embarrassed they like someone older than them?" I asked her in a teasing voice as I finished drying off my body but wrapped the towel around my head to help dry my hair.

"So what?" She asked me as I smiled.

"Oh I am glad the little one has found love, but if you must know something. Percy is younger than me by a couple years." I said as her face lit up a little.

"Really you are older than that male?" She asked me as I nodded getting dressed in some plain sweatpants and grey t-shirt.

"Yeah I think I am 5 years older than him, but I think he denies it and says he is older than me." I said remember the time I told him. He doesn't count the years I was in the tree as aging.

"Heh of course that stupid male would be after older women." She said as I gave her a lopsided grin.

"What do you have against him anyways?" I asked her as I sat down as she began to get dressed into some of her clothes she brought. Which was a plain shirt and shorts, after a second I reached down to a small fridge I have by our bed and grabbed two bottles of milk. I handed one to Tiffany and opened mine as I gulped down the cool liquid.

"He reminds me of someone that died long ago, someone I will never stop hatting because of what he did. Just the way he walk and talks reminds me of the painful memory." She said in a deep angry tone as I decided not to press farther.

"Okay so why do you like me so much?" I asked her as she smiled.

"Because you're like a mother I never had, always caring in every way you can be to me. Also we kind of look alike so I helps me think of you like that." At that sentence I felt the need to hug the small child as complied with it. After I let go of her with a smile plastered on my face I set to work on the small tangles of hair on her head.

**PERCY POV:**

As I got back to my tent fully clean and smelling like Axe body was and peppermint shampoo, I walked in to Thalia brushing Tiffany's hair. Tiffany had a look of perfect relaxation on her face and a bottle of milk in her hands. Thalia looked like she was thinking right now but as she saw me she smiled. Her hair up in a towel as the back of the towel hung behind her.

"Hey." I said as Tiffany opened one eye but snorted as she closed it and kept relishing the feeling of the brush that ran through her hair.

"Hey Percy." Thalia said with a smile putting down the comb and taking off the towel letting her dry hair free of its prison. I just smiled as I looked at Tiffany who just stuck her tongue out at me as I felt a little anger build in me.

"Don't you have a tent of your own?" I asked the small child as she shook her head.

"I asked them to take it down and give it to someone else before we left for mission, I asked them to send Thalia a letter asking permission for staying with you guys. Thalia replied with a yes so as of now I am living in your guy's tent." She said with a smug look as my eye darted to Thalia who gave me pleading eyes.

"Fine but you are staying in the guest room." I said as she huffed, I couldn't go against Thalia and those beautiful electric blue eyes.

"Fine with me I already put all my stuff in there." She said with a smirk as just sighed as I walked over to my cloak that still had the kitten in it. As I shuffled around in it I managed to grab the sleeping monster in my hand. As I did Thalia grew a curious look as Tiffany rolled her eyes.

"What is that?" Thalia asked as I walked over to her with three things in my hands.

"These are your anniversary presents for out one year anniversary." I said as her mouth opened shocked.

"Oh crap I totally forgot…" She said as both I and Tiffany laughed at her antics.

"Don't worry about it but these are for you." I said handing over two of the gifts that were the belt and a bouquet of light blue roses.

"Oh my god these are beautiful." Thalia said admiring the flowers as Tiffany scooted out of the way as I sat down on the end of the bed.

"I hope so took me months to get them, and apply some spells from the book. They are called Snow Dwellers, a very rare flower that only blooms in the artic. I put a spell on them so they won't rot or anything. They won't even burn in a fire trust me thought I lost it one night as I was looking at them." I said as I made her laugh as she set it down and looked at the belt.

"Is this what I think it is?" Thalia asked in a timid voice as I nodded.

"One of the deserters had it on him, he-he said he r-raped her…" I finished as she knew I was talking about Hylla. All Thalia did was look intently at the belt as she slowly set it down with a sad face.

"Do you know if she is alive?" She asked me as I shook my head.

"I can ask Hades but I believe her soul has passed on." I said as Tiffany was surprised at us talking about our past which we never really did in front of others.

"She would want a women like you to have it, to restore its former glory." I said as she smiled and kissed me on the lips. As she pulled back we both heard a 'yuck' sound from Tiffany as she shook her head.

"What you jealous I can do this with the person I like?" I asked her, which in turn I received two punches. One from Thalia and Tiffany as her face was red with embarrassment.

"Haha thought so." I said quietly to not let Thalia hear as I pulled out the last gift that was currently awake in my hand. Over the time getting here to camp and me taking care of the kitten it had opened its eyes revealing beautiful gold and green cat eyes. As I handed the kitten over to Thalia she just looked intently at the small animal as she smiled a little.

"Back from space camp I see." She said as I just lost it at her joke, I still wonder if the little lioness remember the taste of that awful space food.

"What is so funny?" Tiffany asked as I slowly gathered myself back together as I was rolling on the ground. Thalia suppressed her mostly as she let out a torrent of laughs as well.

"Oh just something that happened a long time ago." She said petting the small creature that was currently taking a liking to her leg as she rubbed up against it. Thalia just smiled as the small kitten the size of my palm purred as best it could as she pet it.

"What would that be?" Tiffany asked as I smiled. Thalia lost in petting the absolutely adorable feline.

"Glad you asked, to put it simply we force fed that monster dried space food and arrows when she was all grown up." I said with a smile as the kitten continued purring.

"I guess every time the monster reforms it forgets it past." I added as I pet the small monster which made it purr more.

"What do you want her name to be?" I asked Thalia as she seemed surprised, but then went down to thinking about it.

"How about Bastet? She was the goddess of felines, in Egyptian myths." She said as the name seemed fitting almost.

"Sounds good, I think she will like it. I guess you could say as of now you possess the most dangerous feline in the known world." I said with a laugh as she just smiled.

"I wonder how big she will get." Thalia asked me as I shrugged.

"You got me but I know that monsters can adjust their size to different situations." I said as she seemed to think about it.

"Well that aside I love it and all these gifts, but I forgot to get you anything." She said quietly as she pet the small as it decided her lap was a nice bed and snuggled in-between her legs as much as they let the small feline go. So it kind of looked like the cat had lost its legs to Thalia's thighs as the kitten started to sleep.

"Oh don't worry about it, you just being her is good enough for me." I said in a slick tone as I saw her eyes practically say 'that was the right answer' as she smiled but it had more to it than a simple smile. Tiffany on the other hand didn't register that Thalia basically said with her expressions was 'Tonight you aren't going to go to sleep'.

"Tiffany it is getting late why don't you go to bed okay." Thalia said as she was about to retort but Thalia's eyes said otherwise as she stayed quiet.

"Very well." She said as she walked to the other room as Thalia gently picked up the sleeping kitten and put it in a small box that had all the necessity s for a small carnivorous monster. Instantly I felt her pull the collar of my shirt towards her as her lips smashed onto mine. After a second she pulled back as her eyes screamed of lust.

"Percy off with your shirt now." She said in a commanding tone as I happily obliged as I took off my black shirt and threw it away. Big mistake, as I forgot about the new wound I had received thanks to a certain piece of shrapnel that hit me. As Thalia was about to jump on me she saw my small red mark in my marbled abs.

"What is that?" She asked me as I smiled lightly at her.

"Uh nothing…" I said as she looked intently at me but then pushed me onto the bed and straddled my waist as I let my hands rest on her thighs. Her hand tracing the small red mark that was nearly healed thanks to a bottle of water. Thanks to dad I got back my regenerative ability with water about 4 months ago.

"Percy you have to be more careful, I can't afford to lose you again." She said in a sweet tone as she bent down and kissed me much lighter than before as it slowly progressed. Our tongues dancing for dominance after 5 minutes of tender kissing. Thalia remained on tope as I managed to slowly pull up her shirt revealing her sports bra.

"Percy…" Thalia managed through the kiss as I slowly pulled back as her eyes glowed almost. I could feel her emotions raging inside her as she leaned up and put her hands under her bra. I just stayed silent as I left my hands on her thighs as she slowly pulled off her bra revealing perfectly tanned globs. I almost lost myself at starring at them until Thalia quickly put a hand around her chest.

"Percy please be gentle." She said as I found my body over hers in a second as I just stared down at her flushed face as I took a large gulp of air.

"Thalia are you sure?" I asked her as I realized she seemed a little uncomfortable as she held her arm as close as she could to her chest.

"I am sure, but only this okay." She said as I nodded and slowly pulled back her arm unleashing the two globs of soft flesh as I slowly leaned down. As I did I gave one a gentle lick to one as my hand found the other as I gave in a light massage. At this I watch Thalia hitch her breath as my movements became more fluid. My years of being with other goddesses and learning a bunch of weak spots I quickly found Thalia's.

"Oh god, how are you so good at this?" She hissed at me as I suckled on one of her breasts as my other teased her nipple lightly making sure not to hurt her.

"I just am." I said as I lied to her not wanting to say something that might make her mad. Her soft skin was like a very warm and very flexible Jello in my hand. My fingers sank into her breasts with ease as I massaged them. Thalia just gave moans in response as I found all the right places. But as I pulled back from one I noticed her normal pink areola was now slightly red from my mouth being on it so long.

"Beautiful." I said as I switched my mouth and hand places. But in doing so her other breast was still very sensitive from my mouth. But as I gave a light pinch to her nipple her back arched suddenly as pleasure rippled through her body. I didn't even notice she was close as she held in a scream. Her back made an arch as both hands went to her mouth to keep in the loud scream that was barley muffled.

As I watched the work of nature's most beautiful act before me I was a giant wet patch from in Thalia's sweat pants by her crotch. But I didn't go for the kill blow as I gently massaged Thalia's sides and stomach as her giant orgasm came to an end. Her legs still shaking a little as her arms slowly pulled back from her mouth.

"Oh gods." She whispered in a voice full of pleasure.

"Talk about a return gift, getting to see my strikingly hot girlfriend have a massive orgasm after I played with her breasts. I think I can get used to this." I said smugly as I felt her arm lightly punch my stomach. I just gave her as smile and a kiss as she regained motion in her limbs. But this time I felt a heat inside me that just wanted to fuck Thalia senseless right now. But I held back the urge to do so as we made out tenderly.

Soon I found our positions switched again but this time I had my back pinned up against the head bored or our bed. Thalia sat in my lap franticly kissing me as I gave into her tongue a while back. Her tongue rediscovering every nook and cranny of my mouth. Her warm soft globs pressed up against my chest as her hands ran through my hair. Finally at the lack of air we both broke away gasping for air.

"I guess I should return a favor shouldn't I?" She asked me as I raised an eyebrow, but then I caught her gaze as I starred at the tent in my pants. I tried to cover it up but I was too late as she already managed to unzip my pant revealing my black underwear. She just starred at it hungrily as I gulped not knowing how she might react a male membrane

Timidly Thalia pulled down my boxers revealing my 10 inch membrane that was 2 ¾ inches thick. Thalia just gulped as she slowly reached out for it as her warm hand slowly encased my dick. She just looked up at me to see if she was doing it right as I just nodded, she just lightly smiled as I felt her warm hand begin to move up and down my length. As she did I felt let out a torrent of hitched breaths as she sped up and slowed down repeatedly.

"Oh gods your good." I said as she smiled a little as she began to lower her head. To the tip of my dick, she might have not been as good as Hera. But damn just the way her hands felt was enough to drive me over the edge. But as her mouth slowly encased my membrane in her wet and warm mouth, at that I lost all my other senses. Nothing at the moment was more important that that feeling other than Thalia herself.

But as her wet mouth work in par with hand, her tongue licking my head as she bobbed up and down. I felt myself actually cumming for the first time in weeks, normally I don't masturbate on missions kind of like a personal rule. But the thought quickly left my mind as I felt Thalia suddenly take all of me in her mouth. Somehow she managed to drive all 10 inches down her throat. At this I was in Elysium as I suddenly felt myself cumming, this one move and my much need of release overcoming me as I finally came.

Ropes of thick cum shot down her throat but as she tried to pull away I suddenly grabbed her head and pushed down farther if I could. At this Thalia just seemed to hum in happiness as I did that. But as she did hum I started to cum even harder as I seemed to almost cum more as I finally stopped after 15 ropes of cum. My dick limp in Thalia's throat as she pulled back with a gasp of air. Leaving my wet limp dick to the cool air in our tent.

"That was fun, also you seemed to have a lot more than I thought but I don't mind." Thalia said in a pleased tone as she licked excess cum off her lips. I had to say in that moment Thalia was the sexiest I had ever seen her as she licked the last bit of cum off her lips. Her breasts heaving a little as he stuffed my dick back into my boxers, I guess the night was over.

But I didn't mind we made progress in our relationship, hopefully one day I would build up the courage to propose to her but for now this was enough. We had been moving slowly in our relationship but tonight marked a key point in it. But for now I needed to ask her another question.

"How do I taste?" I asked her in a seductive tone as she smiled and came crawled over to me and kissed me. With that she pulled away with a grin.

"Like nectar." She whispered in my ear. As she did I felt a shiver down my back from her tone as I smiled and suddenly hugged her. As I did I surprised her as I pulled her as close to my body as I could.

"Please never leave me please." I whisper to her as I felt a smile grow on her lips.

"Trust me I never will, now let's go get a shower." She said in a normal tone as I nodded and follower her to the bathroom. Not knowing a fully awake Tiffany had heard us both through the whole thing.

**LINEBREAK:**

**SALLY POV:**

"Come on Hannah you can do it!" I said excited as I watched my baby girl take a timid step and another slowly making her way to me as I sat on the ground cross legged on the ground. Eternal held a video camera at my request as I watched my child take another timid step. Her cute face focused on what she was doing as I cheered her on.

"Come on only a couple more you can do it!" Eternal said in the spur of the moment as Hannah quickly took two steps and caught her balance as she managed to walk another 5 getting used to the motion as she finally reached me. As she fell in my arms I scooped her up and laugh as she giggled.

"That's my girl." I said kissing her forehead as I smiled, but as I did I felt her giggle more.

"Mommy, Daddy!" She said as I stopped and looked up at Eternal who held a look of surprise I bet through his helmet mask.

"She's your daughter, don't bring me into this." He said as I smirked at him, sensing his tone Hannah spoke.

"Is Daddy angry?" She asked tears threatening to break from her eyes as I quickly shook my head.

"No he isn't I promise." I said to her as she smiled and laughed a little more.

"Okay!" She said as I set her down as she began walking again slowly, but surely. Hannah developed speech quicker than most but her footwork needed quite a bit of work. Only at a year was she barely able to do as eternal helped me out with her a lot along the way. Bringing necessary supplies and other things that you normally can't get in army camps. As she sat down by her toys which consisted of one of those block matcher things and a whole lot of others but she liked the block matcher one the best.

"So how has it been lately?" Eternal asked me setting down the camera and aiming at her to keep recording of Hannah as he sat down by me.

"Lonely without you here but good, Hannah is a quick learner but her motor skills need a little help." I said as she nodded and gave a sigh.

"What's wrong with you?" I asked him as he looked at me.

"Oh just received a report from General Thompson, he said that one of the other generals near him deserted with all of his command. He then proceeded to send a Master Assassin after them all." He said as I was shocked that a whole command structure left us.

"Which master assassin?" I asked him intrigued which one could be given such a task of killing so many powerful people.

"I don't know apparently he is new, but I think his name starts with a P but I don't have a clue after that. But as soon as I get the report form his assistant I should know but that may be years as far as we are apart. Along with the Olympian army cutting all supply lines from the main base, but the report should reach us in a while. Since we are on the other side of the planet I guess it should take that long." He said as I sighed not knowing that we got another master assassin to our ranks.

"Well else new?" I asked him as she thought about it.

"Well…there are whispers going about on pantheon of gods of minor and major, which have just reached us elites. But recently the whispers are about this new assassin, something that makes me worry." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"What might that be?" I asked him.

"Do you remember the fleet of ships we sent to make a base over by Olympus?" He asked me as I nodded.

"Well it is believed that it was destroyed in a battle with him and a random god. But with that man's power it was said that he summoned a burning meteor from the sky. That kind of power easily destroyed Kurn a minor forge god overseeing the building of the base. But I don't believe the rumor but if it was true that master assassin is more of a weapon of mass destruction than an immortal." He finished as I looked at he in complete shock.

"Hey aren't you and Reyna supposed to be having a play date soon?" He asked looking at the clock as I looked up to see it was a quarter past 4 which meant I had 15 minutes left.

"Yeah I do sorry." I said standing up and started to search for Hannah's carryon bag that held all the necessity's for my child.

"Don't worry about it Sally, I will see you soon okay." He said as I just nodded and picked up my bouncing baby girl as she squealed in delight.

"Are you ready to go see Luke?" I asked her as she lit up like a candle.

"Yes!" She shouted making Eternal and me chuckle as he handed me the camera as I smiled at him.

"Thank you." I said kissing his face mask on the lips and darting through the door.

"Goodbye daddy!" Hannah said as he waved goodbye.

"Goodbye…my baby girl." He said clenching his fist as if some old memories were sprouting up, I just watched him disappeared into a flash.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

Thalia lay snoring lightly on my chest as I heard Tiffany snoring as well as I smiled at last night and this morning. Thalia told me this was as far as we were going for a while, she was still timid to lose her virginity. But I guess 1000 years of being a virgin would do that to someone. So for now she settle it that we could do what we just did to one another but no actual sex. So I guess I would have to use my vast knowledge of foreplay to pleasure her for now.

But for now it was enough, I would wait as long as it would take. But felt the clock hit 5 am I sighed as I played with Thalia's hair. It has become a habit of mine to only sleep for 2 hours. It was enough but I knew if Thalia figured that out, I would not make it out alive with her overprotectiveness of me. But as I looked up at the ceiling I noticed something out of the corner of my eye as I looked over to find the baby kitten using its tiny claws to climb up the side of the bed.

"Come her Bastet." I said quietly as picked up the small kitten and placed her on by my side as she purred lightly. But as I did she climbed up my side as over to Thalia, as she did I saw her climb over to Thalia's shirt and climb in. I held back a laugh as I saw Bastet calmly snuggle in-between Thalia's breasts. She quickly turned around inside Thalia' sports bra as Thalia moaned a little.

At that the kitten settled in inside Thalia's sports bra and quickly fell asleep in her cleavage that formed a nice warm pillow for the animal. At the sight I took a mental picture and proceeded to lay my head back down and relish in Thalia's warmth and smell for as long as I could. But later today I and Thalia would be spending a lot of time together with the whole group. Since we needed to report the mission to her since she was my assistant.

"D-Daddy s-sa…ve m-me." Suddenly heard as I snapped my eyes opened and looked around for the sound. It sounded like message lost in static on an old radio but I managed to make it out barely to a female's voice. My daughters voice to be exact as I looked around expecting more. It was then it came from a Shade sitting on my chest that was my personal shade. It was relaying the message for me.

"Hello?" I asked it as more static came out.

"D-ad? I g-got thr….ough y-yes." She said as I almost sat up.

"Scarlet is that you?" I asked as I did sit up accidently waking Thalia who groaned in annoyance as she sat up at well as I waited for a reply.

"Percy what's wrong?" In a groggy voice as she sat up, Bastet finding the collar of Thalia's shirt and using her front legs and head to keep her from falling through Thalia's breasts.

"N-No t…ime t-to talk d-dad, I n…eed you t-to f-ind me. I-I am u-n…der-." But the message was cut right there as I stared intently at the mouse as Thalia realized who was just talking.

"Scarlet?" I asked the mouse as it shook its head. The only reason that would happen is because the shade she was talking to had died. So my guess she was in a room with no shadows, and a small shade had managed to finder her as she created her own shadow. But shades born in a space with no natural shadows will die in a few minutes. She had tired her best but it quite wasn't good enough.

"Percy its okay at least we know she is alive and kicking. We will find her don't you worry, and when we do I hope she doesn't mind having a little brother or sister after this war is over." Thalia said trying to make me feel better as tears lightly ran form my eyes.

"Yeah Thalia your right." I said hugging her back as I spotted the head of Tiffany by her door flap looking at us.

"Now go back to bed you look like you haven't slept in weeks." She said pushing me back down with a yawn as the unnoticed kitten went back into normal sleeping position. As I lay there I realized Thalia had a hidden point I couldn't worry in the state I was in of sleep deprivation. So as I lay there and Thalia snuggled back up to me I close my eyes and for the first time in weeks I truly went to sleep.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	21. Cat Cage, Need A Drink, Memories

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Nyx**

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**Gaea**

**Hemera**

**BEST 10 REVIEWS:**

**1\. SilverKey Belphegor**

**2\. defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"N-No t…ime t-to talk d-dad, I n…eed you t-to f-ind me. I-I am u-n…der-." But the message was cut right there as I stared intently at the mouse as Thalia realized who was just talking.

"Scarlet?" I asked the mouse as it shook its head. The only reason that would happen is because the shade she was talking to had died. So my guess she was in a room with no shadows, and a small shade had managed to finder her as she created her own shadow. But shades born in a space with no natural shadows will die in a few minutes. She had tired her best but it quite wasn't good enough.

"Percy its okay at least we know she is alive and kicking. We will find her don't you worry, and when we do I hope she doesn't mind having a little brother or sister after this war is over." Thalia said trying to make me feel better as tears lightly ran form my eyes.

"Yeah Thalia your right." I said hugging her back as I spotted the head of Tiffany by her door flap looking at us.

"Now go back to bed you look like you haven't slept in weeks." She said pushing me back down with a yawn as the unnoticed kitten went back into normal sleeping position. As I lay there I realized Thalia had a hidden point I couldn't worry in the state I was in of sleep deprivation. So as I lay there and Thalia snuggled back up to me I close my eyes and for the first time in weeks I truly went to sleep.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Percy what are you doing?" I heard a voice as I looked down to see Thalia in her assistant outfit for me. Which was a black t-shirt and pants as she looked up at me. I was currently perched on a wall surrounding the camp that over looked a large stretch of land for about 30 miles. I sometimes sat up here to give my time to think, right now my thoughts were on my daughter and the close by conference in 3 days.

"Nothing." I said Turing back as just laughed.

"So does that mean your don't want to do your report on the mission?" She asked me as I just nodded.

"Well if you don't you aren't going to get any of 'this' any time soon." She said in a seductive voice while motioning to her body. I was on the ground in an instant of a dark flash by her side as she laughed.

"Oh looks like Percy doesn't want to miss out on this huh." She said bending over and pecking me on lips as she looped her finger through my pants and pulling me with her to the tent. I just smiled as I smelled her sweet scent. But just as we entered the tent I spun her around and began to kiss her.

"Percy what are you doing?" She asked as I smiled.

"Getting my gift a little early." I said as I kissed her and began to snake her shirt up. Only to be interrupted by a cough. Carefully I looked up to see Tammy, Tiffany, Fredrick, and Jeremy all in my tent writing down stuff.

"Nice." Fredrick said with a laugh but Tiffany punched him in the side. Jeremy and Tammy were solid red as Thalia blushed away and sat down as I was left standing slowly turning red.

"Now I see why she is your assistant." Jeremy said not trying to be funny but everyone else excluding me and Thalia laughed at the comment.

"What?" He asked them as they just laughed harder.

"Oh nothing just made the moment, but then again Percy just lost his moment so I am not sure at this point." Tammy said as I laughed a little at the comment as the others raged on.

"Oh you think it is funny, remember I am still your superior." I said in a deadly tone as that shut them up, all of them quickly beginning to write again.

"Yeah that right." I said sitting down and taking out a Tablet and started to type away. 30 minutes later I saved the file and gave it to Thalia as all the other looked at me shocked.

"No way, you are done already" Tiffany said as Thalia read it over looking for anything missing.

"No he is done it is all here." Thalia said looking over it as I smiled.

"You learn a few things from being trapped in a hole after a while. Like how to use a computer and such, you would be surprised what you can get in the pit." I said laughing remember that first time I found a computer down there in Tartarus place. Let me say I have never seen so much porn on a computer in my life. Then again he does get kind of lonely but still.

"Damn I need to catch up then." Tammy said typing faster as the others did the same.

"What do you have left to do?" I asked Thalia as she smiled a little.

"I am done, just need to wait for these slackers to hurry up." She said in a harsher tone as they seemed to speed up faster.

"Want to do something?" I asked her as she thought about it.

"Well I have something for you to get for me." She said.

"What might that be?" I asked her as she walked over to me and suddenly reached down between her breasts as I blushed. But I couldn't rip my eyes away as she made a face of searching and then made a 'aha' face as she pulled out a kitten that seemed a little annoyed that her warm breasts were gone.

"Why was she in there?" I asked Thalia as she smirked.

"Seems like Bastet is a little pervert but she wouldn't stop crying when I found her like that this morning and took her out. So I kind of let her stay in there so she would stop meowing…so what I want you to do is get something that she can sleep in." She said as the kitten tried to crawl back to Thalia's cleavage. Which succeeded as Bastet fell from her hand and right in-between her breast almost like a basketball making a basket. Thalia just shook her head as the kitten pocked its head out between her breasts and made a meow.

"So what you want me to do is find her like a play pen or something?" I asked her.

"Yeah." She said giving me a kiss as I thought about it.

"Where the hell do I find a cat play pen around here?" I asked her as she shrugged.

"I don't know but good luck." She said sitting back down as the kitten meowed in acceptance as snuggled back into Thalia's breasts.

"That damn cat is so lucky." I said as I sighed and started outside as I thought of place to get a cat play pen. Nothing came to mind as I sat quietly smoldering over the possibilities until I finally figured out a way. Olympus had everything and I guess it time I paid them a visit.

"What you thinking about?" Someone suddenly asked me as I looked up to see the Captain.

"Oh I was wondering if I could run some recon on Olympus for a little." I said as he raised an eyebrow.

"Why?" He asked.

"To get some information I need, trust me I will blend into the crowd." I said.

"Hmm." He said thinking about it.

"He I will wear this okay." I said as my cloak turned into a white toga that covered only one of my pecks.

"Wow you almost look like a god, plus it is night over there so if you need to escape you can shadow travel… Okay I will let you go. But you have to be back in 1day got it." He said as I nodded and he handed me something about the size of a watch.

"This will teleport you back without anyone noticing, but it is only good for two uses a week. Just think of the camp and you will be back okay." He said as I nodded and smiled.

"Thanks and I will be back in a while okay." I said as he nodded and walked off as I pressed the button and thought of Olympus.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

Well to be hones night on Olympus was lie Vegas nothing stopped moving like ever. As I popped out in some random garden I looked around for a little to figure out where I was. As I looked around I saw a familiar face starring right at me as I changed my toga back into my normal black clothes.

"Demeter good to see you again." I said as she dropped her watering pale and ran inside the house as I sighed a little.

"Guess I should have called beforehand." I said as I started to walk to the fence of the garden as I jumped it with ease and began my track around Demeter house. But just as I popped out on the other side was confronted with an angry looking god. Poseidon stood in front of me as I smugly smiled at him, but as I did I was wrapped up in a powerful hug. As the man hugged me I lost all my breath in my lungs an I coughed a little.

"Percy good to have you back." He said in a booming voice with a smile as he put me down as I inhaled as much air as possible

"Good to see you to dad, sorry I didn't call." I said coughing a little as he patted my back laughing.

"Oh you better be sorry, also I heard what you and Athena almost did." He said with a wild grin as I gave him a small smile.

"To turn down a virgin goddess with the offer of sex on the plate is one big task I give you that, but I guess true love will do that to you." He said with a wink as he picked me up and started walking as I followed him.

"So what you doing here anyways, to make you forget to call in?" He asked me.

"Well to be honest I am 'spying' on you guys and I came to get a cat play pen thing." I said as he just looked at me weird.

"I got Thalia a newborn Nemean Lion, and it needs a play pen and stuff so I need to find one." I said making him just smiled and pat my back.

"Only you Percy could do such a thing, also how about a little drink before you go home?" He asked already driving me off course as we walked through the lively streets of Olympus. Many people taking a double take as they watched Percy Jackson and Poseidon walk through the streets of Olympus.

"Oh I couldn't Thalia would get worried." I said in a voice that begged him not to.

"Nonsense, you will be fine Thalia won't have to worry you in my arms I will make sure you get home safe." He said laughing as I let out a small laugh.

"Sure then I haven't had a taste of Alcohol for about 6 months so one or two shots should be fine. But nothing over that okay." I said as he smiled and led me into a bar that said Dionysus on the front. As we walked in I instantly recognized two gods hitting on my Nymphs by the bar. Being Poseidon who he was, he walked right over and interrupted them.

"Guys guess who is back!" He said in a loud voice as both Nymphs used this as an opening to escape from Apollo and Hermes flirting clutches. As they spotted me I could see the surprised in their eyes then an evil smile spread across their faces.

"Oh if it isn't the 'virgin goddess rejecter' welcome to the most popular bar on Olympus." Apollo said as Mr. D grunted in approval from behind the counter.

"Says the man who can't keep it in his pants, also what's up Hermes." I said shaking the gods hand as Apollo just smiled at me.

"Nothing just got dragged her by Apollo." He said sipping on a drink.

"Well I'll be damned if it isn't the sea boy." I suddenly heard as I turned my head to see Ares behind me with a tall drink in his hand.

"This is surprising normally you don't come here Ares." Apollo said ordering another drink as Ares took a seat by Poseidon who just laughed at the name.

"Aphrodite is off fucking some pore mortal senseless so I am alone for the night." He grumbled through his drink as he sipped on it making us all laugh as I took a spot in-between the four gods.

"Ha serves you right." Said a new voice as all of us turned to meet Hades in a fancy suit and Hephaestus as normal as ever wearing a mechanics suit.

"Ah the Hades you get dumped with that chick we set you up with?" Apollo asked him as Hades just huffed in annoyance as he sat down by Ares and Hephaestus by Hermes.

"Yeah she did." Hephaestus said making everyone laugh as Hades grumbled some more as everyone had a drink now thanks to Mr. D.

"Looks like the gangs all here." I said sipping on my coke which I had asked for.

"Luckily Zeus is out banging a mortal or I would have kicked his ass if he came here right now." Poseidon said making us all nod.

"So Percy anything new?" Apollo asked me as I shrugged.

"Got the title of Master Assassin in the Other Worlders army." I said taking a sip on my coke but when I set it down it changed into a shot of vodka.

"Then we must celebrate." Poseidon said as I laughed nervously, vodka was never really my friend.

"Go on Percy take it, don't be a puss." Apollo said as I gulped and took the shot and downed it. As I felt the liquid burn my throat I coughed and set down the glass as Poseidon patted my back.

"God that did not taste like normal Vodka." I said coughing a little more, to be honest down in the pit I would drink but this shit was strong.

"That's because it is a special brew, now another." Mr. D said as I coughed one more time as I held up the glass.

"To dad and mom making all this." I said as they all laughed as I downed the drink as Poseidon blushed. Again it was filled as I starred at it feeling my body start to feel warmer.

"To Mr. D and this tasty alcohol." I said as I downed it again as he gave a light chuckle. Now I could feel the liquor begin to affect me as I blinked a few times.

"To Thalia Grace being the best girlfriend in the world." I said as I down it again. They all just laughed at that as I smiled at my shot glass.

"To Percy for coming back to Olympus." They all said as I smiled and downed my 5th shot.

"To having a semi good family." I said but this time I slowly sipped on the liquid as I just smiled a little. My senses growing hazy as Poseidon just patted by back.

"You slowing down?" He asked as I smiled.

"Or course not." I said as I downed two more making the last one my 9th shot. At this point was losing myself in my own senses as I blinked once and I was cast in a darkness. As I relished in the feeling but as I did I felt my body moving and sounds going by in a blur the next thing I knew I was asleep.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Percy wake up come on." I heard as I blinked a few times and looked around as I found myself in my tent back at camp. But as I looked around I suddenly had a massive head ace as I closed my eyes for a few moments. As I looked around I saw my normal tent the Thalia as she looked at me funny.

"Morning." I said with a yawn as I sat up to find myself still in my last night clothes. But as I smelled myself I recoiled as I smelled like a bar.

"It's the afternoon and why do you smell like a bar?" She questioned as I looked up at her.

"Well I had to go get Bastet's play pen-." But I was cut off by her.

"Thanks for that by the way she loves it." Thalia said with a smiled and sat by me as she helped me up as I noticed on the ground a multi-level cat play house that Bastet was currently sleeping in. But as I looked closer at the cloth she was sleeping in it looked just like a bra, as my eyes met Thalia's she shrugged and helped me to the bathroom.

"Why is Bastet sleeping in one of your bras?" I asked her.

"She still wouldn't shut up so I kind of gave her one, turns out she likes my smell as well puts her right to sleep when she wants to." She said shyly as I sat down on the toilet as Thalia started to help me out of my clothes.

"So back to your story." She said.

"Oh right well _after _I got her play pen at Olympus because this place doesn't have things like that. But after I went to Olympus and got her play pen I was found by my father and everyone other male Olympian besides Zeus and sat down to have a drink." I said.

"Oh no." She said.

"Oh yes after 9 shots of Mr. D alcohol I can't remember anything else." I said as she just shook her head.

"Well that explains the letter." She said as I raised an eyebrow.

"Letter?" I asked her as she reached to her back pocket and gave it to me, it was still unopened and had the seal of Poseidon on it. As I looked at it I slowly opened it and read it.

_Dear Percy,_

_Hey last night was great I don't think I have seen anyone drink more than Dionysus. But thanks for the stories and what not about your past in Tartarus. I guess the others were too shy to apologize once again but I made them do it. But after 25 shots of Dionysus alcohol I guess you wouldn't be remember any of this so I wrote a letter. Just to let you know we did try to hook you up with a nymph but even in your highly intoxicated state you said Thalia was your only one. Thalia if you are reading this please don't be hard on him he did well, I swear on the Styx he didn't sleep or ever go near another lady while her was up here. _

_Also we helped him pick out the play pen afterwards so don't worry we got the job done. It is a Hephaestus product and it will account for anything you put in it. Such as it will feed an animal on schedule and water it. But other than that we didn't do much, well other than egg and toilet paper Zeus's temple. That was fun let me tell you, but then again he did get chased by a horde of nymphs after your body._

_But Apollo and Hermes willing sacrificed themselves to the horde of 15 drunk nymphs off your back. So back to the letter, it was good to see you Percy and some advice keep Thalia safe she makes you like your old self again. Thalia keep doing what you're doing, and keep Percy safe he would be able to live without you._

_Sincerely, Dad._

_P.S: I won't tell anyone about the little Gaia and Nyx incident don't worry my lips are sealed._

As I finished I blushed like mad as Thalia read it as well as I handed it to her. After a minute she looked up at me and smiled and kissed me on the lips. In a second my hangover vanished with her kiss as I tasted her cherry lip-gloss. But as she pulled away it returned and I was almost temped to kiss her again to make it go away.

"Well thanks to this letter you're out of the cat house, but please tell me next time you go out. Also what did he mean by Gaia and Nyx incident?" She asked me looking down at the letter as I felt a blush run to my cheeks.

"Don't worry about it." I said quicker than I need to as she looked at me like I was lying. But then all the sudden she kissed me and began to walk out of the bathroom.

"I won't bug you about it if you don't want to tell me, we all have those small moments we want to hide." She said with a large blush on her face as I looked at her funny as she closed the door. I guess she was also hiding a very personal moment from me as well but I wouldn't bug her about it. Because if she spilled hers I would have to spill all mine, and my list is kind of long. But as I remembered the moment with Gaia and Nyx I blushed as I undressed fully and walked in the shower remembering the moment oh so long ago.

**FLASHBACK: 800 YEARS AGO**

As I walked in the darkness of my personal room in the arena getting ready for bed. Recently I have felt my body adapting to the darkness around me. My cruelest feelings coming out of me, my mercy running dangerously on low. As well as starting to feel pleasure in the fear of my own name of Flaw that I made up. But most of all I have grown to love the screams the float in the air during the fights.

I was like a god here and I loved every moment of it. Not to mentions after I had Nyx and her daughter Hemera for dessert on night I began to love my position of power. But as I tossed Thanatos's cloak off and onto the bed I heard a couple knocks at the door. I just walked over to the door and opened it revealing a friendly face of one of my bedroom guards.

"Sir we have some visitors requesting to see you right now." He said as I heard a rumbled from the arena, it's never ending fights coursing through the ground and walls into my room.

"Let them in." I said as the Cyclops nodded and went back outside and closed the door as I sat down. As did I watched the door open revealing two people I didn't quiet expect. Nyx stood in all her lush curves that covered her body. Her long black hair and eyes that seemed to see into my inner darkness. Her supple D cups that seemed to never sag no matter what. I just smiled a wicked grin as she gave he a smile back.

"Nyx what a pleasant surprise, if I had known your where coming I would have cleaned up a little." I said standing up as she walked over and gave me a peck on the lips, that quickly turned into a kiss. It was amazing feeling as she kissed me, her hand slowly going down my marble like stomach and quickly finding my crotch. She just smiled as she gave it a few rubs, I just moaned in the kiss as she did.

But just as I felt my belt unbuckle we both heard a cough as she broke apart from me with a golden blush. As I looked who made the sound I noticed a person in a robe that hid everything as I looked at Nyx. She just smiled and walked over to the person as I raised an eyebrow.

"What's this about?" I asked her as I sat down again.

"Well after my last visit I thought it might be interesting to bring a friend along to join us." She said as I raised an eyebrow.

"You could have just asked your daughter." I said as she smirked.

"Please after last time Aether won't let her a foot out of his castle and fucks her constantly. You could say that after he found out about you two he stepped up a little." She said with a laugh.

"Really so who might this be?" I asked her.

"Well promise to not get mad okay." She said as I just nodded slowly trying to think of who she brought. But as the person raised up their hands and pulled off their hood I was stunned. She had curly black and glowing green eyes, a flowing green dress covered her body. But in an instant I was at her throat as I lifted her up off the ground. Nyx begging to panic as she tried to stop me but I just tossed her aside and onto the bed.

"Why are you here Gaia?" I hissed at the primordial as I lifted her a foot off the ground. Her arms grabbed at my arm to let me go but I gave no yield. Nyx tried to get up from the bed but black tendrils of shadow lashing out at her limbs and tying her down. She tried to use her powers to dispel them but she couldn't, this was my arena. Powers of any god or primordial only worked here if I wanted them to.

She didn't respond as green tears flowed her eyes as I chocked her out, my anger growing as Nyx yelled at me to stop. But I didn't hear her words as the shadows around me ran rampant with my anger that fueled me.

"I-I w-wanted t-to a-apologize." She managed as I squeezed her throat harder, even if she was a primordial they still needed air.

"YOU WANTED TO APOLOGIZE! NOTHING YOU WILL EVER DO WILL EVER BE ENOUGH FOR ME TO FORGET WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME!" I screamed right in her face as my grip grew tighter. Her legs kicking me as she tried to get air, but I wouldn't let go. Her tears streaming from her face as I heaved in anger, all I wanted to do was rip her apart right now. But something felt that if I did that something in me would change.

"I-I know t-that." She said with the last of her breath as her face was tuning a deadly shade of green. Even if she was mother earth that was not good at all. But as I looked into her pleading eyes I just began to slowly lower her. Knowing that this was not the way to vent out my anger. As soon as I set her down and let go of her throat she bent over and started coughing violently. Sucking in as much air as possible as I stared down at her with rage still in my eyes.

"I know that whatever I will do will never be enough for you to forget what I have done. But please let me apologize, after I was forced back into a slumber by your friend Leo. I began to regain my true self, I was not myself when I attacked you all. I let anger be my guide for revenge against the Olympians. So please if it means anything I am sorry." She said still coughing a little as tears ran down her face. With my power of the flaws I sense that she was no lying.

"Percy…" I heard from Nyx still strapped to my bed as the darkness slowly faded out as Nyx was released. She just slowly came over to me and hugged me from behind as I looked at Gaia with anger.

"Percy she is sorry, she was not in her right of mind. That happens to gods when the force themselves to reform faster. Her body reformed quicker but her consciousness was not fully formed when she came back, only the sick and sadistic side was left of her. All the evil that you face in the war, but that side is now gone. All the remains in her carrying and loving side, so please forgive her." She pleaded as I looked down at Gaia who looked right at the ground tears still covering her eyes.

"I don't sense you lying, anyways if you did lie in my arena you would be forced to tell the truth as its laws made by me state. So Gaia if you can make it up to me I won't try to kill you anymore, but I swear if you try as much as hurt one demigod again. You will not feel my mercy, I will find you and tear you limb from limb. I will force you to go through the very tortures Tartarus put me through." I said in a deadly tone as I felt Nyx shiver as the darkness in it was genuine rage and anger in my voice.

"Yes I will never harm any other demigod if they do not attack me first I swear on the Styx." She said as I heard the thunder boom around us.

"Thank you for not killing her." Nyx said quietly as she let go of me and helped her sister off the ground as I eyed them.

"So Nyx why did you bring Gaia here other than to apologize?" I asked her as she smiled a little.

"Well honestly I brought her to help me with you for the night." She said blushing golden as Gaia did the same as I widened my eyes in surprise.

"Wait you want me to fuck her and you." I said as Nyx just nodded as I just stood stunned.

"But-." I was cut off by Nyx slamming her lips on mine as I staggered back until I felt the backs of my knees hit the bed side as I toppled back onto the bed. Nyx still kissing me and she ran her hands through my hair. Our tongues trying to find ground on one another but I eventually gave into the goddess. Her tongue began to ravage my mouth as I cupped her ass cheeks in both my hands massaging them a little as I did.

Nyx just kept going as I felt her ass up, it was perfect in all its shape and form. But I think that is what you get when you are a Primordial. But as we made out she suddenly pulled back and gave me a wide smile as she turned back to Gaia who was shifting unevenly on her feet.

"Come on her wont bite." She said turning back to me and removing my shirt as she herself removed her black dress. All she had on now was a black pair of skimpy looking bra and panties both see-through right before they revealed anything. Both hiding barely her nipples and vaginal lips as I looked over her with lust filled eyes. But right before I jumped in she turned around and walked over to Gaia who looked scarred still. Nyx swayed her hips as she did walk giving me a show as she walked, her ass jiggling a little with each step.

"Come on get undressed or do I have do it myself?" Nyx commanded as Gaia slowly lost the cloak revealing her green flowing dress more. But apparently that wasn't quick enough for Nyx as she pounced on the Primordial. In a second as I watched, Nyx had stripped Gaia to a pair of Green bra and panties. Gaia on the other hand had a face of pure gold blush as Nyx pulled her up to a standing position.

"Thanks more like it." Nyx purred in her ear as she gave a nibbled to it as she pushed Gaia from behind. Her hand wrapped around Gaia's waist leading her to right in front of me as I sat up. My war hardened body that seemed to be trimmed out of marble complete shown off to them. As Gaia was pushed to her knees by my crotch Nyx grinned and reached around her.

"Now Gaia why don't you get Percy nice and hard for us." Nyx said as Gaia just nodded timidly as she began to unzip my pants. After that was done Nyx helped take them off as a small tent stood up in my underwear. Gaia just gulped slowly as Nyx smiled still pressed right up against Gaia's back. Her breast right up against her as Gaia shivered at the feeling, but she proceeded as she slowly began to pull down my underwear.

"Oh gods you're bigger than I thought." Gaia gasped as my dick flopped out still semi-soft, even then it was still 7 inches long and 2 inches thick. I just smiled at their faces, Nyx just bit her lip seductively as Gaia gulped almost not know what to do.

"Oh you never did this with Uranus?" Nyx asked guiding Gaia's arms to my meat poll. Her soft hands slowly encasing it as I shivered a little.

"No…" She said quietly as we both smiled, it was like playing with a virgin. Nyx kind of sadistic when it came to virgins, I would know because this wasn't the only time Nyx brought another person to my chambers.

"Well then I guess I have to teach you." Nyx said putting her hands around Gaia's and started to slowly guide her hands up and down my shaft. Nyx's fingers interlaced Gaia's making it feel amazing as two hands stroked me at once. My dick growing quickly as Gaia started to do it on her own. Nyx just let go and reached underneath while moving Gaia's other hand to my balls. Both their hands started to massage them as I let out a loud moan making Nyx smile.

"Why are you so happy?" I asked Nyx but before she could respong I wrapped my legs around both goddesses and pulled them closer. But as I did Gaia jumped as her face as put right up against my dick. Precum dripping out the tip as my fully erect 10 inch dick lay right on her face. She just starred right at it as she inhaled deeply, her eyes glazing over as my manly scent drove her over the edge. I just smiled as I slapped my dick against her face a few times, her golden cheeks felt great on my super hard dick. But before she could do anything I grabbed Nyx's head and forced her to start to suck my dick.

"You like that don't you?" I said in a sadistic voice as Gaia had to move her head to my balls, she didn't even waste any time as she began to suck on them. As Nyx just slurped and chocked on all of my dick as I forced it down her throat. I could have listened to that for hours as I felt her tongue go wild inside as it licked my shaft and head as I force all 10 inches to the back of her throat each time. But each time I did a glob of white substance of precum and salvia covered my shaft.

"Nyx suck harder, you little slut." I said in my sadistic voice as she nodded and continued to suck harder as I abused her throat. Gaia seemed to take Nyx's command as her own as I felt her tongue lick at my balls harder and take them in her mouth. I was in Elysium at this point as I felt the thick saliva and precum mixture flow out of Nyx's mouth. She just slurped it up as she left thick trails of the substance on my shaft as I finally felt myself cumming.

"Take it you bitches!" I yelled as I pulled Nyx off my dick, Gaia just sat up and opened her mouth as Nyx opened her abused and slimy one. With a roar I let out multiple jets of cum that rained down on them. Nyx and Gaia each took one ball in each hand and seemed to milk my cum from me as it landed on their faces and some in their mouths. After my 7th stream of thick cum left my dick I let out a steady breath as I let go of Nyx's hair as she began to swallow and taste my cum in her mouth.

"The taste is amazing." Nyx said as she finished swallowing what was in her mouth as my flaccid dick lay limp. Gaia was in her own world as he began to lick the cum off Nyx's face like a cat in heat. Slowly they both licked each other's faces clean, Nyx took care of the cum the landed on their breasts. Slowly licking it off Gaia's breasts as she gave a moan with each lick. Finally after 5 minutes they were clean, but as I looked at my hand I noticed some of my cum had gotten on a fingers as I showed them.

"Lick it off." I said as they did as I said. Each taking my fingers in their mouth and cleaning my fingers. All while keeping eye contact with my eyes.

"Now Gaia why don't you clean my shaft and we will get the real party started." I said sadistically as she set to work.

**!IMPORTANT!**

**Next week I am going to put all my time to the Forgotten and finish it okay. Just so I don't have 3 open stories. I am sorry I have neglected it for so long if you liked it, but I will finish it hopefully next week if I managed to pump out a chapter every 2 days. And like 3 on the weekend.**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	22. Hangover, Wet Dreams, New Troops

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**NEW CHALLENGE:**

**Because I haven't update for some time I think there is a need of a challenge. So as of now I want the best reviews you can muster and the top 10 reviews that I get will be able to make one request they want with the story to change or add. This means anything but how many lovers he has okay. So that means review your heart out**

**LAST TIME:**

"Take it you bitches!" I yelled as I pulled Nyx off my dick, Gaia just sat up and opened her mouth as Nyx opened her abused and slimy one. With a roar I let out multiple jets of cum that rained down on them. Nyx and Gaia each took one ball in each hand and seemed to milk my cum from me as it landed on their faces and some in their mouths. After my 7th stream of thick cum left my dick I let out a steady breath as I let go of Nyx's hair as she began to swallow and taste my cum in her mouth.

"The taste is amazing." Nyx said as she finished swallowing what was in her mouth as my flaccid dick lay limp. Gaia was in her own world as he began to lick the cum off Nyx's face like a cat in heat. Slowly they both licked each other's faces clean, Nyx took care of the cum the landed on their breasts. Slowly licking it off Gaia's breasts as she gave a moan with each lick. Finally after 5 minutes they were clean, but as I looked at my hand I noticed some of my cum had gotten on a fingers as I showed them.

"Lick it off." I said as they did as I said. Each taking my fingers in their mouth and cleaning my fingers. All while keeping eye contact with my eyes.

"Now Gaia why don't you clean my shaft and we will get the real party started." I said sadistically as she set to work.

**NOW:**

Gaia was not one for blowjobs but she managed to get the job done as well as make me rock hard again. But I couldn't help but make her choke on it for a little as I when I was hard. I just placed my hand on the back of her head and forcer her down my whole shaft. She gaged as I forced it down her small throat, but I enjoyed the tightness that it provided as I groaned in pleasure. She on the other hand had a bright golden face as the lack of air once again got to her. Thick streams of saliva covered my shaft but I felt a hand on my shoulder as I snapped out of my trance.

"Percy anymore and she is going to faint." Nyx said as I looked down at Gaea whose eyes were just rolling into the back of her head as my hand held her planet on all 11 inches of my dick. With little resistance I slipped her off my rock hard dick, her mouth leaving thick streams of salvia and precum as she slid off my dick. As I did she began to cough loudly as I let go of her head and she leaned over and gathered her breath.

"Sorry about that, I kind of have a habit of letting my body control itself in moments like this." I said rubbing the back of my head as Gaia gathered her breath and looked back up at me. She still took deep breaths as she looked at Nyx for some explanation of a sort. As Nyx helped the goddess off the ground and made me scoot back onto the bed so my head was on the pillows now.

"It's true the first time he did it with me he choked me out the same way. He is getting better but he needs to learn, Hemera still won't forgive him about the time he did it to her." She said as she sat Gaia on the bed so her back was facing me.

"So the rumors were true." She managed as she rubbed her throat a little as my membrane had probably stretched it.

"Very, let me tell you my daughter couldn't get enough of his dick inside her for 3 days after he had us as a birthday present together." She said shivering a little as I smirked at her, Nyx just sat on the bed as well and turned to me as she sat Indian style. At least she was nice enough to wait for Gaia to regain her senses before making me fuck her senseless.

"If I remember right Nyx you couldn't get enough of me as well that one night, after the third day Hemera passed out from pure pleasure while you still went on for another 3 days. But I will let you in on a secret Gaia, Nyx is a major screamer when she cums with her ass." I said with a wink making the goddess glance at Nyx as she blushed hard as I smirked again.

"You were a lot nicer a 20 years ago." She said with a pouting face as I shrugged.

"Living in Tartarus changes people Nyx you know that the most, but enough chit chat. Who is up first?" I asked as they both looked at one another.

"You sound like you have better things to do that us?" Nyx said crawling over to me as I smirked a little.

"Well I was planning on having your little girl over for the night but she can join us later." I said as I grabbed Nyx's hand and pulled her quickly up to me. Quickly I kissed her surprised face as she got the message, that was 'but this is right now and that means you are first'. Quickly I felt her few garments disappear in a small flash as her hand drifted to my dick. As we made out I felt her stroke me but I didn't let the favor go unpaid. With my knee carefully I placed it at her entrance. Then with a small forward motion of my body I pushed up harder against it.

All I got was a gasp from her at the sudden feeling that managed to escape the kiss, but I wasn't done as I sneaked another hand to her breast and pinched her nipple. With that I felt her shudder in pleasure as a small amount of liquid trailed down my leg from her crotch. All I could do was smile and pull away from the kiss as Nyx tried to hold her orgasm down a she had only came a little.

"Looks like you need a little help, here why don't I help." I said as her face turned into a panicked one.

"Percy don't-." But she was cut off by a loud moan but I wasn't the one who did it. I just looked past Nyx's orgasming body to see Gaia with her mouth as Nyx's entrance. Juices began to flood her mouth and hit my leg as the goddess licked out Nyx. This just caused her orgasm to prolong itself as Nyx's arms gave out and she fell on my chest her ass still in the air. As she came her toes gripped at fabric that covered my bed. But as she came her legs elongated like a cat's when you scratch them on the spot right before the tail on the back.

She just screamed into my chest in pure ecstasy, but Gaia didn't stop licking up her flood of juices during the whole ordeal. But finally after a minute her legs also gave in as she fell on my whole body. Her eyes closed as her legs twitched in ecstasy, no longer were juices coming out of her clean pussy thanks to Gaia. She just breathed shaky breaths as she tried to regain herself from our double team on her.

"Where did you learn that?" I asked Gaia as she wiped her chin as she blushed.

"I never had anything but missionary positon with my husband, but that doesn't mean I have strayed from the path of male and female once or twice." She said with a hum as if she was happy about it.

"Well that…is something to note." I said with an eyebrow raised as I pushed the still recovering Nyx off my chest and leaned up the Gaia as she kneeled on the bed facing me. She just licked her lips one last time before I looked at her. But I just had to ask her the question that plagued my mind about what she just said.

"Who did you do it with?" I asked her placing a hand on my knee still feeling my dick super hard. Gaia just shrugged but then started to undress as she seemed to think about it. I just admired the show as the goddess of earth pulled off her bra showing her supple D cups.

"Well there was a couple but the main ones were; Hera, Hestia, and Rhea." She said as my mouth dropped open, I wouldn't have care if I would have swallowed a fly or not this was purely astonishing to me.

"You had lesbian sex with Hera?" I asked astonished as she hopped off the bed and slipped off her panties. Finally getting more comfortable with being naked around me the man who almost tried to kill her 30 minutes ago.

"It was a little fling before her kids were born and she married Zeus, just a couple hundred years that all." She said with a shrug as I just got blackmail material for the queen of Olympus finally.

"That…I don't really know what to say about that." I said as she laughed a little, by this time Nyx had recovered from her orgasm and sat up beside me as Gaia climbed back on the bed.

"Well how about this both of you, after Percy fucks me I don't care what he does aft wards but I am getting what I waited for 10 years for." Nyx said sternly not wanting to wait any longer as I laughed light as I placed both my hands on her thin sides making her jump a little.

"If you insist, but I am not going to stop until morning." I said as I picked her up and twisted her in the air. Almost on instinct her legs wrapped around my body as her entrance hovered above my entrance about an inch. Gaia also wanted a part in this as I saw her hands join min on Nyx's sides. She just sat right up against Nyx's back as I sat Indian style, Nyx bit her lip as I lowered her entrance so it was barely pressing up against my dick.

"Gaia seeing as she forced you into this I presume, why don't you force this into her?" I asked as Gaia smirked as Nyx's face grew worried.

"Gaia I am sorry-." But it was cut off by me letting go and Gaia slamming Nyx down on all 11 inches at once. She didn't make a sound but a loud gasp as her legs seemed to grip the life out of me. Gaia just smirked as she held Nyx firmly on my membrane, but unknown to the two is that I almost came with that motion. But as I regain myself Nyx suddenly wrapped both arms around me as she panted in pleasure getting over the suddenly entrance into her.

"Oh god I forgot how big you are." She said with a moan as I smirked a little.

"Then how about I make you remember." I whispered in her ear in a husky voice making her shiver as I grabbed her waist and started to move her up and down. Gaia used her currently very vulnerable state to reach around and play with her breasts. She just moaned louder in my ear as I felt myself building up quickly as her tight and soft wall seemed to massage my dick inside her. But as I pumped in and out of her she just moaned in pure pleasure as Gaia went to town on her breasts.

"God I am not going to last long at this rate." I whispered to myself but Nyx heard me as she used this as a chance. Suddenly interrupting my rhythm I had had going he smashed herself down on me, but as she did she twisted and rotated her hips in a wave like motion. At this she took control as she mercilessly grinded her hips into my pelvis. With a matter of minutes I was on my back as she continued. She just glanced a glare at Gaia who shrunk under it and returned back to her normal shy self.

"Looks like the tables have turned." She purred at me as she placed her hands on my chest and continued on her wave like motions.

"Gaia if you will come in front of me." She said sternly only stopping as I was just about to cum, she just smiled down at me as I moved my hands to her hips to have her shake her head as Gaia positioned herself by my side.

"Now Percy we don't want that now do we, Gaia hold down his arms and make him lick you out okay." She said as Gaia nodded lightly. By the time Gaia had positioned herself over my mouth both my arms were locked in her legs as she sat down on me. In an instant I tasted an earthy mixture of juices that was similar to nectar but diluted with light dirt in it. But as I ate Gaia out she moaned in pleasure, Nyx being who she is suddenly kissed Gaia and started to grind into me once again.

But in the end it was too much as the tip of my dick rubbed roughly up against her womb, but she just kept stopping right before I came. Again and again she did this until I was done, Gaia at this point was a screaming mess in my hands. My tongue dancing inside her, but like Nyx I stopped her from coming time after time. But now I was done playing game as with one motion Gaia exploded in my mouth. Her screams of ecstasy filled the room as I didn't even wait for her to stop cumming as I bit her clit lightly.

With that she had several consecutive orgasm at once, but with ease I pushed the trembling and still squirting goddess off me. Regaining control of my arms I met the eyes of a panicking Nyx as my expression said 'you are next'. She tried to pull off but I was quicker as I gripped her sides and pulled her down on my length once again. I was close to cumming but I knew she still had a little to go but I knew a little magic Hecate taught me that would help with that.

"Now the control is back in my hands, but while it is Nyx why don't I do that thing you like." I said as her eye grew wide. All I did was move up and down a few times not waiting for a response, but as I did I finally came inside her. My hot cum filling her small little womb, my moans of pleasure filled the room as I hugged Nyx close. My sperm finally topping her off as I finally finished up, but with that I felt her on edge as her eyes grew slightly hazed over.

Her breaths ragged as her body twitched in pleasure as she was almost there but no quite, she was almost in Elysium but as I smiled at her. Her face grew a small smile as if asking me not to do it. But I didn't heed it as I placed my hand on the area over her womb as I looked back up to her.

"N-no I won't be able to have sex with anyone else, you will ruin me so only you can fuck me." She said as I smirked at her with a sadistic smile.

"Not my problem now feel every sperm peck at your womb Nyx and become the little slut I know you are." I said as I casted the magic on her, as well as a spell to prevent pregnancy. But as I did her head whipped back as a sudden gush of hot liquid exited her pussy and went all over my lower abdomen. She just kept cumming and cumming as then she even peed herself as she fainted and fell on me. My dick still planted firmly in her, her body shivering violently as her multiple orgasms raged through her body.

Finally I just decided to pull out and leave the ruined womb of Nyx alone as I set my sights on the goddess who was been masturbating to the whole thing. I just flopped Nyx on the bed as my still hard dick cooled in the air as I motioned for Gaia to come over. She slowly crawled over like a shy puppy, finally I grabbed her hand and flipped her under me. My dick laying on her stomach as she looked down at it. Her head planted in the pillows as I pulled back and rubbed the entrance with my dick.

"Rough or soft?" I asked her actually giving her a choice since she helped me with Nyx a little.

"Soft to rough, just let me get adjusted to your size first. You're not exactly small and my husbands was smaller than yours." She said as I smiled a little.

"I will take that as a compliment." I said as I began on the goddess for another session.

**LINEBREAK:**

As I pulled out of the trembling mess that was once Gaia I couldn't help but admire the work on her as I looked over her body. Her breasts were still slightly wet from my mouth as I sucked on her nipples. But from her pussy came as stream of sperm and juices that mixed inside her, but it looked abused and had a slightly red hint to it. She was going to be sore in the morning that is for sure. But as I admired my masterpiece of sex I saw Nyx role over in her sleep as I moved Gaia over to her, both where exhausted I could tell.

But as I cleaned up Gaia best I could I heard a light knock at the door. I just shrugged as I tucked in the goddess and just walked to the door. I didn't even care that I was naked as I opened the door revealing a very surprised Hemera. She wore a simple black cloak but underneath I knew she wore nothing just as I requested of her.

"Why are you naked already?" She suddenly asked me, but not missing a beat I thrust a thumb behind me as she looked back behind me at the bed. As she saw her mother and Aunt her eyes grew wide.

"You did-." But I cut her off as I kissed her, as I did I took off her hood revealing her pure blonde hair. It had a golden tint to it but other than her pure baby blue eyes and body like Gaia's I didn't care as I kissed her roughly in the doorway. But as I did I picked her up her legs wrapped around my waist keeping her off the ground. With ease I managed to unhook her cloak as it fell in the hallway. I didn't even waste time as I pulled us inside the room and shut the door.

"Your more outgoing today what's up?" She asked as I looked at her baby blue eyes.

"Gaia made me mad before I began with them and Nyx held me back so I have a little frustration left over I need to let out." I said as I was already hard and poking her entrance which was also wet.

"You seem eager as well, you just can't wait to plunge your thick hard dick deep inside my pussy." She purred in my ear.

"You know it." I said as I rammed her down on my dick as she moaned a little. Hemera was looser than both Nyx and Gaia but she still felt amazing. I didn't even bother going to the bed as I held her hips close to mine and suspended her in the air. All I did was keep thrusting her into her as I brought down my hands that held her hips.

"Oh god you're going so deep." She moaned in my ear as I smiled at this but it just wanted to make me fuck her harder as I began to move close to a wall. In one motion I had Hemera's hands on the wall. But since she was shorter than me her legs dangled in the air as my meat rode held her up in the air. I didn't move as Hemera gasped as the suddenly change of position.

I knew this was her weakest position she could be in, my dick was rubbing right up against her G-spot. With that alone I felt her shudder as she clamped down harder on my dick as I began to move. She just moaned loudly as I didn't hold back by one ounce, Hemera by my words was just another release by my standards. So I didn't mind if I messed her up a little or a lot, but not too bad I didn't want to break her forever.

But as I rammed into the little primordial goddess I just moaned in pleasure, not paying any mind to the torrent of pleasurful screams coming from her mouth. Slapping noises could be heard as our juices began to overflow from her pussy.

"You like being fucked like this don't you?" I asked her but she didn't respond so I just simple stopped and pulled out until only the tip of my dick was inside her.

"Wait don't stop." She begged me as her chest pressed up against the walls her arms by her sides managing to hold her up as she looked back at me.

"I asked you a question." I said in her ear in a husky voice making her shiver a little.

"I am sorry I didn't hear you, what was it again?" She asked me as I repeated my question.

"I said YOU LIKE BEING FUCKED LIKE THIS DON'T YOU!?" I yelled but with every word I slammed my full length inside her as fast and as hard as I could. She almost came as far as I could tell as I continued to fucker her.

"Oh god yes!" She yelled in pleasure as she bit her lip, my limit quickly being reached as her sweet voice. I couldn't help but become the beast I normal am as I leaned over her small body not stopping as I fucked her up the wall. In that moment I was close to cumming as she screamed and moaned her head off. But as I felt myself cumming I planted all 11 inches in her and spread the entrance to her womb. Without much resistance from the currently squirting goddess I dumped the last of my sperm deep inside her as her legs shivered in pleasure.

Her juices ran down her legs as her toes wanted to grip something but she couldn't as I pinned her against the wall as I dumped my thick ropes of cum deep in her womb. But during the whole ordeal I even bit her neck in pleasure as she didn't seemed to mind. Or she was cumming too hard to even notice I did bite her shoulder as I came in her. Finally I pulled out of her drenched pussy as her shaky legs tried to hold her up but she slid down the wall on to her knees as I looked at her small panting body.

My cum pouring out of her in a puddle on the ground as she moaned a little more, her legs shaking hard as she suddenly full slipped onto the ground passing out as she did. My dick felt sore and was limp as I panted a little, even I was tired now as I looked at the time that read 3 am. I just nodded as I picked up the tiny body of Hemera and carried her to the bed. After 5 minutes I had her as clean as I could get her as I tucked her in-between Nyx and Gaia. Instantly both of the snuggled up against the small goddess for warmth as I flopped in my lazyboy.

I didn't care that I was naked still or without any clothes as I closed my eyes and let the nightmares takeover once again for one sleepless night.

**LINEBREAK:**

As the memory passed I just shook my head getting the old me out of my head. Nothing like the past to tell others who you are. But I wouldn't let this past rule me I planned on keeping those horrible times at bay as long as I could. But even still I could feel my cruelness I once had as the master of the Arena seep into me occasionally. The bloodlust, hatred, and power I had molded into a being that could only be a flaw of my own creation that ruled me until I met the women that killed the monster and brought out the man it had taken over.

"Percy you might want to get a shower, Captain said he wanted you to look over son new recruits we had come in yesterday." I heard Thalia say as she peeked in the bathroom.

"Got it just let me get a shower, and do you think you could get me some coffee please. This hangover is killing me." I said as she smiled a little.

"I don't know if I can, making coffee is hard I don't think I can do it by myself. I think I need a man's touch to help me a little, but mostly about the amount of cream to put in." She said in a seductive tone and she massaged her breasts a little, as if trying to make me buy the product in front of me. If it weren't for my throbbing headache I would have played along, but currently I wasn't in any state of mind to do so.

"I can help you another time I promise, but please I just need to get this headache gone." I said as she seemed disappointed.

"You're no fun." She pouted as she closed the door and went into the living room to make coffee. I just sighed at my missed chance as I took off my shirt and set to work on undressing my bar smelling clothes.

"Next time for sure." I said to myself as I turned on the already prepared water and began on my daily shower that I very much needed. As I finished up and threw back on my clothes that were clean thanks to some magic my cloak had placed on it. As I walked out of the bathroom I felt a little better as I saw Thalia talking to the little demon that was living with us as she ate a bowl of cereal.

"Tiffany." I said as I looked at a cup of coffee that Thalia slid over to me. I just smiled and leaned down giving her a peck on the cheek as she smiled a little.

"Percy." She said in a displeased voice as I looked at her, normally we started every day with a friendly insult. But today she seemed to find her bowl of cereal very interesting as I shrugged it off.

"So what time do I have to go watch Captain talk to the newbies?" I asked her.

"About 4 o'clock so in 3 hours, so you still have some time to get your headache to go away." Thalia said taking a sip of her own coffee as I nodded. I just sat down at the table as well sipping on the black coffee Thalia made for me as I starred at the two conversing people.

"So what was it you wanted to know?" Thalia asked as Tiffany looked up from her cereal but gave me a glance as she looked back at Thalia.

"I am not comfortable speaking of it in front of this male." She said in an annoyed tone as I just rolled my eyes.

"We are living under the same roof any secret you have will eventually become known to us so it is better to spill it to me and her now." I said leaning back and taking another sip of the bitter liquid. Thalia just shot me a small glare but looked back at Tiffany as I watched the two.

"He is right you know he may not look it but he is smarter than he looks and knows when some information shouldn't be spread around." She said as I had a look of fake hurt.

"Hey." I said as she looked at me and gave me as small peck on the lips, I just grinned at her apology as Tiffany shook her head at our antics.

"Whatever I don't care anymore if the idiot hears me anymore, well last night something happened to me. When I woke up I felt a little flushed and for some reason I was felt a little warm even though the tent was a perfect temperature. But at the same time I felt something _down there _different as well as wet." She said with a blush as she eyed me as I turned to Thalia who had a looked of surprise and understanding.

"I was wondering if maybe it was weird or unnatural." She said as I seemed surprised she was coming to Thalia for this.

"Oh Tiffany your fine don't worry about it, what you had was called a wet dream. Some growing women your age have them it just means your body had an orgasm when you were asleep. I used to have them as well, I even bet Percy had one or two." She said as I almost spit out my coffee as I chocked a little on it as Thalia looked at me. Her lighting blue eyes blew past my defense as I cleared my throat.

"I have had a couple, don't worry a good portion of teens your age have them. It just means your body is growing up and your body is preparing itself for when you are sexually active." I said giving the medical way of saying it. A sipped some of my coffee that I managed to not spill as Thalia nodded and turned to her.

"So it is nothing unnatural it is just by body going through some stages of puberty?" She asked as Thalia nodded.

"That is a simple way of saying it. Percy why don't you go get Fredrick and Jeremy to help you with the new recruits. Also have Tammy come over as well okay, I think it is time Tiffany has some female advice." She said as Tiffany blushed, for her to be so how do I say 'open' with her emotions around me was weird as I nodded and got out of my chair.

"Got it I will send her over, if you need anything just give me a call okay." I said as she nodded as I gave her a kiss. As I walked up I heard Tiffany ask another question, I just sighed as I walked outside into the noon air as I breathed the fresh air.

"Well looks like the girls are going to have a day to explain some things I guess that leaves me to have a dude day with the guys." I said as I set off to Tammy's tent first.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Well I don't know about you guys but man I feel so tired." I said as I sat down at a table with the Captain, Jeremy, and Fredrick as we played a game of poker. Fredrick was winning so far as I waited for Jeremy to make his move.

"How so?" The Captain asked me as he looked at his own cards and drew a card and waited for Fredrick to make a move.

"I don't know but apparently Tiffany is finally going into puberty, man I remember those days were rough on me." I said as we all nodded, we had about an hour until the troops got here as we played on.

"I remember those days well, I had such bad pimples." Jeremy said as we nodded.

"Same but for me my wings started to grow at the same time and molt all the time. It was some pretty rough days for me." He said as he laid down his card revealing a royal flush as I threw my cards on the table giving up as he took all the money we had bet. I was officially out of money as I looked at the stack well over two thousand dollars that Fredrick smiled at.

"There goes my bonus." The Captain said as we all laughed lightly understanding his pain as we heard the noise of marching as we all turned from out card table to about 20 people being marched in by one of the Captain's first lieutenants. I just looked back in my chair at the fresh meat as I stood up and began to gather the cards as Fredrick pocketed the cash.

"Well look who finally decided to show up, I have been waiting hours for you guys." I said as the lieutenant saluted me as I just waved my hand at him.

"I am sorry sir the new troops were a little late because of transportation issues." He said as I laughed a little.

"What happen you run into some monsters on the way?" I asked him as he nodded.

"What kind of monster and how many?" I asked him folding my arms as everybody watched me talk to him.

"There were 5 hellhounds sir." He said as I laughed a little.

"If it takes you an hour to kill 5 hellhounds I do not think you are eligible to lead under your Captain." I said as he had a panicked look.

"But since I am feeling generous today I won't do anything, but how about you take about 20 laps around camp to clear your mind before you back to work alright." I said patting his shoulder as he shook in fear and just nodded and he began to jog away to the outskirts of the 10 mile wide camp. Jeremy just shook his head as I turned my head to the recruits that seemed to find themselves doing a perfect forward stare.

"Captain I think this is your job now." I said as he laughed at me.

"Already scarring the new meat, man you always do the fun things." He said with a laugh as I shook my head. I just continued to look at the 20 well-armed men and women with swords and bows as well as battle ready Greek style armor along with helmets.

"As most of you already know this is camp is going to be your home for the next couple years, so what I want you to is relax a little. You're in a safe place now you don't have to be all tense around me." He said as all of them looked wearily at one another as I smiled just a little.

It wasn't every day you met someone like Captain that believe in a strong family bonds with his troops. But as he smiled at them you could see them visibly relax as some even took off their helmets revealing 25 to 30 year old faces most looked at ease as the Captain patted my shoulder.

"All I can say is welcome to your new home, but first some ground rules. Any fighting must be settled by a duel without weapons. Second is that if any man is seen trying to rape any women he will be killed regardless of his rank or who he is. Third is that I request any people who are in a relationship with someone in this cam be roomed together. But if you are married but your spouse in not here you will be roomed with another spouse of the same gender. All single people will be booked with whoever you get even if you two are opposite genders."

"Finally is that if any of you have a problem with me or my rules you will have to answer to him." He said patting my back as I rolled my eyes as some people laughed at his antics.

"If you are wondering who this man is his name is Percy Jackson and is currently one of the 16 master assassins in the Other Worlder army. He is the only one in our whole camp though and acts as the enforcer of these rules. If you have a problem you can settle it with him or if you just simply have some questions about anything he will fill you in. Now I will be in my tent if you need me while Percy here shows you to your tents." He said as he bailed on me as Jeremy and Fredrick laughed at me but I just ignored them as I began to speak.

"Alright everybody listen up my name as you heard is Percy of if you wish to call me by my more formal name it is Perseus. But I prefer if you call me Percy it makes it easier to think of me as equal with you, almost in a way it brings me down to earth. If you must know I am not currently ranked in the army format. Instead I hold the same authority as Major General for Special Forces and a Colonel for army forces."

"Now will any married people who are currently with their spouses got over to my friend Fredrick he will appoint you to your tents you will be sharing. Any people who have spouses but they are not here with you please go over to my other friend Jeremy he will get you in tents accordingly. Finally all single people come to me and I will do the same as the others, if you have any questions feel free to ask." I said as they began to separate and seemed be more at ease as I spoke.

Finally the slip up into 8 couples, 10 people with spouses, and 2 single people. As Jeremy and Fredrick took their troops down to room seating they began to ask questions as I starred at my two people in front of me. I just nodded and began to turn but then I heard a female speak up.

"Percy is that you?" She asked as I suddenly whipped my head around at the sound of her voice. I just looked right at her surprised at the formality I sense in her voice as I was too surprised to dodge a punch to my face that came from the male. Almost on instinct I rolled with the punch and began to twirl around as I planted a perfect roundhouse kick on the middle of his chest sending the hulking man about 10 feet back.

"What the hell are you doing!?" I yelled at him as I readied myself as he pulled his large body off the ground as I wiped blood from my possibly broke nose.

"That was for destroying my house you damn son of Poseidon." He hissed at me as I froze at his words. There was no way he was here right now of all times.

"Hercules?" I asked astonished as he nodded and took off his helmet revealing his blonde hair but his face looked different almost then I realized he had mist on his face to not let anybody see him.

"Why the hell are you here." I said to him a deadly tone as I forgot about the female.

"Father sent me to make sure you were messing around, he didn't trust you on this large scale mission." He said with a sneer as I grew a sneer on my face of hatred for the large god.

"Of course he wouldn't." I said in a deadly tone as he put back on his helmet as I turned to see the female looking at the male her eyes wide. Her arms and legs shook as if she was going through some sort of trauma as she suddenly fainted. Without a moment hesitation I caught her before she could hit the ground as I picked her surprisingly light body up. But as I held her body I felt the shiver continuing

"Herc follow the others and get a tent to stay in, you might be a god on Olympus but here you will follow my order got it? Come to my tent later tonight got it so we can discuss what this is all about. Now go before I decide to cut off your head." As I said in a deadly tone as the darkness around me seemed to radiate a little as I saw his eyes grow wide. But he just squinted his eyes at me and walked off but not before bumping into me as I held my ground. Once he was out of sight I relaxed a little as I looked down at the pour female.

"I wonder what traumas that Greek god has caused you as well as others." I said in a sad voice feeling bad for what he had done to her. He must have raped her or something for the fear I saw in her eyes. She must have thought coming to this place was a way to get away from him. But I guess sometimes the past catches up to you.

I just sighed one last time before I began to carry the pore female to my tent in hopes that Thalia had some encouraging words for her once she woke up. But only later would I figure out that another god besides Zeus sent someone else as besides Hercules to keep an eye on me. Even if that someone was not one of our world.

**NEW CHALLENGE:**

**Because I haven't update for some time I think there is a need of a challenge. So as of now I want the best reviews you can muster and the top 10 reviews that I get will be able to make one request they want with the story to change or add. This means anything but how many lovers he has okay. So that means review your heart out**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	23. The Past, Herculean Fight, Damn ADHD

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**NEW CHALLENGE:**

**Because I haven't update for some time I think there is a need of a challenge. So as of now I want the best reviews you can muster and the top 10 reviews that I get will be able to make one request they want with the story to change or add. So that means review your heart out. Just because you review doesn't mean I will pick it okay, it actually has to be a good review with lots of your own thoughts in it.**

**RULES FOR REQUESTS:**

**\- it may not involve Percy's love life, which involves lemons other than the two left.**

**\- No making super powerful OC's.**

**\- If there is powers you want to add you must limit to one and must be run by me.**

**\- Any request will be tossed to the wind, he already had an arsenal at his disposal.**

**\- Any one thing you want gone from the story must be chatted about with me.**

**\- If the request is outlandish and makes the story suffer pick a different one.**

**\- No children requests are allowed I will be doing a poll later for them.**

**\- Requests for character deaths will be discussed or thrown out, depends.**

**\- Certain events that happen in the story can be requested but will be disused.**

**\- Finally no request about Zeus okay, I have something special planned out for him.**

**Currently top reviews: The number doesn't not symbolize rank or review**

**Kablamstar (thank you for the rule suggestion)**

**Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**sm1thy**

**Defencive**

**Curtis**

**Son of Athena5555**

**See rules for requests if your name is listed, but only after there is 10 reviews okay **

**LAST TIME:**

"Herc follow the others and get a tent to stay in, you might be a god on Olympus but here you will follow my order got it? Come to my tent later tonight got it so we can discuss what this is all about. Now go before I decide to cut off your head." As I said in a deadly tone as the darkness around me seemed to radiate a little as I saw his eyes grow wide. But he just squinted his eyes at me and walked off but not before bumping into me as I held my ground. Once he was out of sight I relaxed a little as I looked down at the pour female.

"I wonder what traumas that Greek god has caused you as well as others." I said in a sad voice feeling bad for what he had done to her. He must have raped her or something for the fear I saw in her eyes. She must have thought coming to this place was a way to get away from him. But I guess sometimes the past catches up to you.

I just sighed one last time before I began to carry the pore female to my tent in hopes that Thalia had some encouraging words for her once she woke up. But only later would I figure out that another god besides Zeus sent someone else as besides Hercules to keep an eye on me. Even if that someone was not one of our world.

**NOW:**

**I need 4 more good reviews people see if you can be chosen, people who have been chosen you are set in stone okay. I just need a couple more before the prizes will be given out. But I don't mind really good reviews from those that did get chosen already.**

As I walked in the tent I was completely surprised at the scene in front of me as I blinked a few times to realize what I saw wasn't some sort of a joke or delusion. As I held the pore women in my arms I just starred at Thalia as she had a poster of the female reproductive system on an easel. Tiffany and Tammy both sat in chairs as Thalia had one of those teacher stick things as she pointed things out for the two uneducated females.

I almost laughed but I caught myself as Thalia's eye met mine then drifted to the female I was carrying in my arms. Almost on instinct both the females seated in front of me turned around and looked at me then at the female with her helmet still on. I didn't say a word as I saw the stick in Thalia's hand suddenly snap and her currently angry eyes that landed on me as I instantly felt guilty.

"I can explain this okay, just let me set her down first." I said in a tone that said I wasn't guilty.

"You better." Tiffany said as I gave her a glare as Tammy remained quiet as I walked into my room and laid down the female on the bed.

"First of all I love you Thalia and I would never cheat on you. Second is that something caused her to faint, so I carried her to our tent, since she was one of the new recruits and didn't have a tent. Thirdly is that I didn't mean to intrude on your talk with Tammy and Tiffany." I finished as Thalia looked through my face for any lies. Relieved she didn't find any she let out a sigh and walked over to me and gave me a hug at the same time she let out another sigh.

"Okay I believe you." She said as I grinned.

"What made you think I would ever lie to you?" I asked her as she sent me a small glare as she pulled back as the two others went unnoticed.

"When you told me there wasn't any chocolate cake left three weeks ago." She said as I laughed a little.

"Well you said you were going to hold back on the sweets for a little, so I lied basically because you gave me permission to." I said with a small nod as she lightly smacked my head.

"Not helping, now care to inform us on who the women is and the main reason she fainted?" She asked me as I shrugged.

"I don't have a clue, she just got here today with the new recruits but something or should I say someone triggered some sort of trauma of hers. She fainted because of that and thus I brought her here, you seem like the kind of person that holds words of wisdom for those with internal conflicts." I said as she smiled at me.

"Well I don't know if I can help her much but I can't try, but you said someone caused this trauma to activate. Who is that someone in question?" She asked me as I grew a feral sneer.

"Hercules, that minor god of pity strength was ordered to make sure I was doing my job. Zeus sent him because he doesn't trust me to get the job done." I said in a deadly tone as I actually saw Tiffany and Tammy shiver, this was one side I never showed them even if I was mad at them. But Thalia was vivid as I saw electricity start to dance in her hair. Her beautiful lighting blue eyes were filled with more electricity than normal.

"What?" She asked me but I knew she got it the first time.

"I know I am just as mad as you are okay, but you can punch him later I told him to come over so we can sort through some rules. But if it makes you feel better you do have a higher rank than him, and if you want I can ask Captain to make it so you are in charge of his training regiment." I said this all while a large grin spread on both our faces.

"Wait you mean the muscle man is here?" I suddenly heard as I looked past Thalia as she turned to see Tammy with vividly wide eyes looking right at me. But I saw the look of pure hate in them as I felt a question bubble up inside me. Tiffany on the other hand looked just about lost at what we were talking about.

"Yeah he is, Tammy do you have a history with the male?" Thalia asked before I could get it out. But as Thalia asked I saw Tammy's eye went into a deep and horrible memory as her face of question turned into one of pain and sadness. As I saw this I felt my hatred for Hercules grow tenfold, how dare he, how dare he even look at Tammy. She was a sweet girl and like a little sister to me, if he even laid a finger on her I swear that he won't have a head by tomorrow.

"I-It was a long time ago on m-my eighteen birthday, I was on Olympus-" But she stopped as suddenly she was wrapped up into a hug by Thalia that didn't need to hear anymore. With that simple motion Tammy felt apart as tears began to stream down her face. I balled my fists as I walked over and grabbed Tiffany by the hand and dragged her out. She didn't even protest against it as her eyes remained wide as I pulled her out of the tent and looked right at her.

"Tiffany I am giving you a mission, I want you to find the tent Hercules was given and make his life a living hell. I don't care what you do but don't kill him, it can be from replacing his toothpaste with rancid milk. Or even putting red ants in his bed, I don't care just do whatever you can to make his life a living hell. This is a personal request from a higher officer." I said with pure rage filling my voice as she slowly nodded.

"Why are you so mad?" She asked me as I turned around and began walking to the tent, about this time the sun was just setting as I turned back to her.

"Because he has finally crossed the line, I know too many of my good female friends who that asshole has tried things with. If it weren't for the fact that he is here on a mission that Zeus gave him I would kill him right now. But I can't do that for the sake of blowing my cover to the Other Worlders. So as of right now I am handing the baton of tortures over to you for the time being. Now go I need to talk to Tammy with Thalia, also try not to get caught okay." I said as she looked at me surprised almost.

"If I knew better I would say don't worry about me, but this kind of sounds risky so got it. Also tell Tammy I will be back around midnight, and tell Thalia thanks for the lesson." She said as she disappeared into a shadow she ran into as she pulled on her mask right before she did. I just nodded before I walked back in the tent to find Thalia had made Tammy hot cocoa. I was a little jealous I will admit Thalia makes the best hot cocoa I have ever had, but I pushed the thought aside as I looked at Tammy.

Her eyes still had some tears coming out of them as Thalia grabbed her own glass of the delicious liquid. She just looked at me with a gaze that said let-me-do-the-talking as I just nodded and walked into the kitchen. As I did I got a plate of some of Thalia's meatloaf that is also one of the best things she makes. As I threw it in the microwave and waited for it to warm up I turned my attention back to the two.

Tammy was not wrapped up in a blanket as Thalia talked her threw her trauma. Thalia didn't push for an answer as I watched Tammy talk about the experience. Turns out she was luckier than most of Hercules's victims. Before he managed to do the deed she grabbed a potted plant and smash it against his head. As she did it knocked him out and managed to give her enough time to run to her mother.

But that didn't mean he did anything before he tried to penetrate her, as I listened it just made my blood boil as I easily crushed my fork in my hand as I ate the food in front of me. As Tammy described what she went through and what he did I was having second thoughts about not having Tiffany kill him. But as she told Thalia she broke down in sobs occasionally as Thalia just hugged her. One day I was going to kill that idiot even if Zeus would smite me I didn't care. The rope Hercules was treading was growing thin eventually he will fall off into his death.

**LINEBREAK: **

**SALLY POV:**

I sat quietly in the meeting with some of my men and women, it was a simple discussion about our current supplies on hand and what not. To be brutally honest I could care less about this stuff right now. But since this was my section of the army to command I had to listen to them. But right now I had something else on my mind as I played with my hair as I watched Nico and Reyna argue about certain supplies that we needed more than others.

Today was August 17th and I had plans to make for the night, plans for a memorial for my first child. But as I let out a deep sigh I felt a hand on my shoulder as I looked behind me to see Eternal. He wore his normal clothes that were battle ready armor, his mask showing now emotion as I gently laid my head on his hand relishing is its warm touch. But as I did I heard a cough as I snapped out of my trance as I looked up at him.

"Sorry to distract you but you might want to break that up." He said as I turned my head to where Reyna was screaming at one of my captains. Though he was a captain he has been offered my position by myself for multiple reasons. But every time I asked him if he did he refused kindly, he was far older than any member of this council. Even me by a long shot, he was well over 7000 years old and didn't look a day over 40.

"Reyna please do not yell." I said quietly as I saw her stop her shout she held in as Nico who was calm as could be beside her let out a large breath.

"Sorry general." She said to me as I scrunched up my nose as she said that.

"I asked you all to not scream during this meeting did I not, and please just Sally is fine." I said in a tone that was like a mother scolding her children, trust me I would know. But as I said that she just nodded and sat down as my Captain did as well as I looked at him.

"I am sorry but I missed what you two were arguing about in the first place, if you would please inform me I will try to help." I said as he nodded after throwing Reyna a 'this is not over' glance and turned to me.

"We were discussing about Reyna's force that got wiped out. She was insisting that she get at least a platoon to command but after her little incident last year." He said as she just threw him a glare as she crossed her arms. Nico just shook his head and placed his hand on her shoulder until she uncrossed her arms and held his hand under the table.

"If I remember right I think it was Nico who put her under maternity leave for a year talk to him about it, she is in his ranks and his wife so Reyna if you want something talk to the man you are playing footsies with under the table." I said as I saw both their legs freeze as I caught them in the act.

"Yes Sally." She said in a quiet voice as I turned back to the captain.

"That settles that issue any others anybody wants to bring up?" I asked as I saw a hand be raised. Almost on instinct we all groaned as the blonde Corporal grabbed his stack of papers and patted them on the ground.

"Yes what is it this time Jack?" You see Jack was a son of Octavian that somehow managed to squirm his way into my ranks. But if there was one thing to say it was that this boy was just like his father. But I would have to admit that he did hold a silver tongue that had a way to convince many people.

"It is about the Master assassin that joined General Rick's forces about a year ago." He said as I looked at him funny, someone this one man had managed to become the topic of some of the general's army's.

"What about him?" I asked as Eternal perked up a little at the sound of the latest topic in the Other Worlder army. For being a god that is more powerful than any of our members and was basically free of anyone's commands he seemed very close to this army.

"Well I managed to get his assistants report that was submitted yesterday, as well as his whole profile that we have." He said as everyone seemed amazed.

"How?" I asked him as she smirked at me.

"I have my secrets that you don't know, but let me get to the point. This man screams a monster in a human's skin. The report that his assistant gave us didn't leave out one detail of the mission. It was like reading a book about that should never be read. What I am saying is this man is something that we want to keep an eye on. His actions are going to become like rough waves breaking apart an island, that island is us." He said with fear adamant in his voice as I grew curious what kind of man he really was.

"Let me see the report, I want to read it for myself." I said as he nodded and handed over a copy to everyone as I began to read through it. By the time I got to his ripping the arms off the man I had to put it down as I put my hand to my mouth. This was the most horrifying thing I have ever read and that said a lot.

"You are right his actions are unstable, plus in only one year he became a master assassin that took nearly all the others about 10 years to complete. He is a human that is simply a monster in sheep's clothing. I say we put him under watch see if he makes any mistakes and if he does have them reported to me and the General of the Army and Eternal. This will stay between us and General Rick got it." I said as he nodded.

"I will right away not about his profile would you like to see it?" He asked me as I nodded as he handed it over. But as I looked at it I was surprised it said top secret on the front of it.

"What is this?" I asked him as he shrugged.

"I don't have a clue but this is all my person could get his hands on, now if you will excuse me I have those files to type up to watch him." He said as I simply nodded and flipped open the file to the first page. As I began to read it I noticed it was filled with high regards to him and his mission's success rate. Not only was he good at his job but he was so good that even General Jack said he was skilled.

Not just skilled but a weapon of death by the Generals own words, but at the same time he said the man was like a wolf in sheep's clothing. Calm and a nice guy one minute but if you messed with him he became a devil you would not escape from. He even went to mentioning what he did on the day he arrived in the camp. What he did to the other contestants and in a very detailed analysis he wrote it all out.

But most of all how he reacted to the ones that he cared for if they were hurt or in trouble. He listed one time that the man snuck into Olympus and saved some prisoners of war. As well as recruited a very familiar name of Thalia Grace to our ranks who eventually became his assistant. At the new I was shocked at the information, but I had to say that was amazing and almost becoming in a way.

But as I read further and flipped through pages I finally found his body and power sheet. But as I looked up at the name and his picture the room suddenly shook violently. In surprised everyone grabbed the table as something suddenly blew apart a wall on the left. As I ducked down and Eternal covered me as I felt his powers get ready to attack I watched someone walk through the door. Everyone at this point was behind Eternal and me as I stood up and watched a man walk across the super dust filled room.

But in the dust I couldn't see who it was as I heard the person panting in exhaustion. But as he stepped forward something moved in the rubble that had been blown across the room as someone or something suddenly stood up in it. As the hulking figure stood up he suddenly lunged at the smaller man that I had presumed launched him through the wall. But in a second they both punched at each other, as they did their firsts met in the middle.

As this happened a large gust of wind exploded from their hands blowing away the dust in a sonic boom as their first met. Almost instantly they swung another first at one another almost too quick for normal eyes to see as each first met the others. In the shower of booms that echoed from their first in the room I backed up behind Eternal to make sure I wasn't hit by any stray debris.

But as the two launched firsts at one another suddenly one of the larger man's first broke through the wall of punches and hit the others face. But as it did the man preformed martial arts I had only seen in movies and higher ranking officers. As the fist hit him his head snapped to the right his body twirled off the ground and went horizontal. But not even half a rotation in his right foot was brought off the ground and slammed into the back of the head of the larger man.

But this strike was much harder than the rest as a larger boom was heard as the man that was kicked went face first into the ground cracking it and even being embedded in the ground. The smaller man then finished the spin in the air after he planet both feet on the ground. But that wasn't it as the larger man barely pushed himself out of the ground as the smaller man lunged forward and kicked his side as hard as he could.

As the foot his a mouthful of golden blood shot out of the larger man's mouth as he was launched as hard as the smaller man could kick into the other wall. But the wall couldn't hold the power of the kick as he broke through at a great speed and blew out a good portion of the wall with him. The smaller man just stood panting hard as he wiped his mouth of red blood and began to walk to the hole in the wall he just created with his human soccer ball. But as he stood in the hole he turned towards us as he caught his breath and spoke as I tried to recognize the man.

"Sorry about the hole I just made I will pay for it later." He said with a grin on his face that almost made my heart break as I realized who it was. His semi short black hair that used to be long and unimaginably difficult to contain. His eyes that were once sea green but now were dark purple around the iris and light sea green around the outside as he purple shifted colors in the middle.

But most of all his smile that made me feel like I wasn't in the middle of a war but back in my old home and he had just came home once again. His obsession with blue food and my cookies that I never seem to make anymore. I couldn't help but let a tear leak from my eye as he turned back to the hole and then I watched my baby boy go back to what he was doing.

**LINEBREAK: A few hours ago**

**PERCY POV: **

I sat quietly in our tent as Thalia told Tammy she could share the guest room with Tiffany for the night until we go things settled out with the muscle head. But just as the clock struck 8 I felt a presence appear in our room as I turned my head to find Tiffany with her mask on.

"Tiffany what did I say about wearing that mask in the tent?" Thalia asked in a mother voice as if talking to a child who did something wrong. I just smiled as she reached up and took the mask off as she spoke to Thalia with an upset face.

"To not wear it, I am sorry." She said as Thalia nodded but hugged her and ruffled her hair at the same time. Tiffany just sighed and ran her hand through her hair to try and get it short locks of hair back into perfect place.

"So how did it go?" I asked her as she nodded and gave me a thumbs up as I smiled, Thalia on the other than as she looked confused between us.

"What are hiding from me?" She asked raising an eyebrow.

"Nothing Thalia why would I hide something from you?" Asked Tiffany as she batted her eyelashes and gave her the puppy eyes. Thalia flinched away but slowly looked back to see her still doing it as sweat slowly began to gather on her forehead as she was losing this battle.

"Fine I won't pester you about it." She said with a heavy sigh as Tiffany smiled and hugged her.

"Well it is late how about you go to bed okay I have plenty of things planned our for Tammy and us. So get your sleep okay, also Tammy will be spending the night okay." She said as Tiffany nodded and walked into her room or the guest room were Tammy was bound to be lying down in.

"So what did you tell her to do?" Thalia directed at me, her eye saying she knew something was up.

"I don't-." But I was interrupted by a heavy nock on the door. If there was one thing the giant blundering idiot was good for it was distractions. I just smiled at Thalia as she eyed me saying this wasn't over. I just walked to the door and opened the door revealing a very…red? No maybe Orange with a red tint Hercules.

"Good to see you could make it." I said in a voice void of any emotions.

"Yeah whatever let's just get this over with." He grumbled in anger as he shoved past me as he entered the tent ducking as he walked through the doorway.

"Oh Hercules why so orange?" Thalia asked as he sat down at the table. I could have sworn I saw a blood view pop out on his head but I couldn't tell with his died skin.

"Shut up you twerp." He said in an angry voice as I snickered a little.

"What happened to you?" Thalia asked through her laughs as Hercules boiled in his own anger.

"Some little punks thought they were haze the new guys, so they put orange food coloring in the water system in my shower. Stuff stains like a bitch, I think it won't come out for another month. But when I find them I swear on Zeus's name I will rip their heads from their little bodies." He swore as the sky thundered in agreement as I shook my head.

"Uggh-." I heard from the main bedroom as I looked at Thalia as she nodded and got up. As she disappeared into the room I turned right to Hercules as I glared at him.

"let me get this straight Hercules if you so as much ever touch any women against their will I will break every fucking bone in your body and I will make you fade do you understand." I said in a deep and demonic voice as she raised an eyebrow not understanding the threat.

"Really and what is going to make you stop me from doing it again huh, I am a god of Olympus and have more strength in one arm than you do have in your whole body. So tell me little man what makes you think you can stop me from, let's say having my way with the women in your guest room I never got to have my way with." He said with a sneer as I felt my blood boil.

"You are treading a broken road Hercules eventually it will break from underneath you and I will be the one to watch as you die from your own actions." I said as the room darkened. But just as I said that Thalia rushed out of the main bedroom without even looking at us and to the bathroom. A second later she came back with a bucket of warm water and a towel and went into the other room. But the look on her face said something else, it looked happy but afraid at the same time as the door closed behind her.

"Thalia had gotten beautiful I have to say." I suddenly heard behind me as I turned to Hercules who had a sick smile on his face.

"Someone say my name?" I suddenly heard from the door as Thalia walked out of the room and sat back down as I felt my blood boil at what Hercules just said.

"Yeah I was just telling Percy here how luck his is to have a man like you." Hercules said as Thalia shifted uncomfortably in her seat as he starred at her.

"You know Percy why don't you head outside I have some _personal _business with Thalia." He said as he licked his lips as Thalia's eyes shot open. But before she could respond my fist was already punching his face. The punch was so hard it blew him back and through my door and slid on the ground outside as I stood up.

"You dare even come close to Thalia and I will make you fade." I growled at him as I pushed Thalia behind me as I stood right outside the doorway as Hercules picked himself off the ground.

"Come on just one night is all I am asking for, just let me break her in for you when you guys get married." He said with a smirk that said he had this in the bag. But in that moment I snapped, he was going to die tonight and I was the one going to do the dead.

"Hercules you have lived long enough in this world, you have forced yourself on to many women. I am going to kill you today forcing yourself on one of my troops and even thinking of doing it with Thalia. You have lived your life now I am going to end it." I said as the darkness wrapped around me in my anger.

"Percy…" Thalia said worried as I watched the god spit some golden blood out of his mouth as he gave me a toothy grin. As I popped my knuckles and pushed Thalia father behind me as I walked forward. By this time people had noticed the commotion and began to watch us some even cheering me on as I rolled my neck and stood ready as he held up both of his hulking arms.

"Thalia stay in the tent and take care of the other girl okay, I am sure her fever is getting worse with this jerk around." I said as I guessed right about the fever as Thalia's eyes widened and ran back inside as Hercules stalked closer to me.

"You won't win puny half immortal." He said as he suddenly threw a punch at me as he lunged at me. But in an instant my punch met his and stopped it as I slid back a little from the force. But he stood surprised that I stopped the punch as I launched a punch of my own. But he blocked it as well as but it blew him back the same distance. I just gritted my teeth as a smile started to grow on my face. Finally someone to play with that won't break on the first couple hits.

"You might want to rethink your strategy Herc or you won't live to see the sunrise." I said as I launched myself at him. At first we went out slow as the blows met one another in a stalemate. But soon the blows got so powerful the dust and dirt around us were being blown back from the impacts. My arms burned from the impacts that he poured on me, he was not called the god of strength for nothing I had to hand it to him.

"No man as puny as you could ever hope to defeat Me." he said as he let out a roar and began to go harder as his punches grew heavier. But this just made me grow excited, my old habits coming back to me as I didn't let them be suppressed this time. They were part of me as I am part of them, but this time he deserved to not fight the normal Percy Jackson the assassin. No he deserved to fight the Percy Jackson that the Olympians tossed into the pit, the one that suffered endless tortures of the pit.

The one that had built up a damn of anger that had nowhere to go, but with Hercules here it finally had a place to go. But deep down there was a special amount of rage that dominated this one specifically for Zeus. But as I brought myself back I found my fist connecting with Hercules face as he was launched back as a boom sounded from the punch. I just let out a snarl as I took a step forward until I heard a voice.

"Percy." I suddenly heard as I turned back to Thalia who was standing in the doorway with Tammy and Tiffany.

"Sorry let me take this elsewhere." I said with a smile as she nodded as I heard Hercules running at me. In one motion I tripped him and opened up a shadow travel portal to a random location as I smiled at her and jumped in.

**LINEBREAK:**

The fight had lasted hours as we both grew tired as I kept shadowing traveling him again and again to random locations as I followed. But as the fight raged on my arms started to grow tired as I waited for the right time. Hundreds then thousands of punches were launched at one another, occasionally I would hit him then he hit me. His punches were heavy as my arms grew tired as I kept up with his godly stamina.

But every time I felt my rage build up to the point my demon would come out I thought of Thalia and it instantly went away as I kept going. But as the time went on I found the sky was about noon now. I had no idea how long we had been fighting only that the destruction in our path was large and unsettling to the few that might have seen it. But quickly I found us in a large camp of sorts as we fought quicker that most people could see.

Our punches as heavy as when our arms were at their best, sweat and blood pouring down our faces. Dirt covered our bodies as we raged on, nothing stopping us. Even some people that saw us in the camp didn't attack us as I managed to land a perfect roundhouse kick with all my might in the middle of his chest. He flew through the air and hit some building easily breaking through wall as I caught my breath for a second as I leaned down and put my hands on my knees as I looked around me.

Men and women stood around me with swords and spears and good old crossbows were around me. I just gave them a smile as I stalked forward into the extremely dusting building. I noticed I had kicked him through several walls as he stood by another wall as I stared into a sprint towards him. With a lighting like movement I ducked under one punch and twirled around and planted my elbow in his stomach. With all my momentum from the run focused in one little spot he was blown back again into another room.

This room had thicker walls then the rooms around it as I walked into the almost dark room with all the dust as Hercules jumped out at me. After a few sonic boom punches he managed to land a strike on me but I was ready as I preformed one skill I as taught by death. As my foot collided with his head he was hammered down into the ground as I landed. In a second he tried to get up as I kicked him in the gut as hard as possible. With a sufficient crack one of his ribs gave out under the hit and a large mouthful of blood he spit out. He was launched through the next few walls once he came to a rest he was lying face down in the ground outside the building.

But before I hopped outside the building I sensed other people around me as I turned to them with a sheepish smile.

"Sorry about the hole I just made I will pay for it later." I said as I looked at a specific women and just gave her a grin. But I didn't stick around as I hopped through the hole and proceed towards Hercules.

He was barely able to get up as he gripped his side with pain evident in his face, his godly glow seeming to shimmer a little as I smiled. He was getting weekend severely from this fight and from the look in his eyes I could see he wanted to end it. As he looked at me he held out his hand to his side as I saw something very dangerous shimmer into his hand. With a thud his godly weapon hit the ground as I looked at his club.

This thing was dangerous from what I could tell, it was about 5 feet long and at the end was about two feet wide. It was made of pure Olympian gold and had short painful looking things staking out of the top of it that looked like pyramids. This thing radiated power as I stood ready to summon but then I heard someone shout at me.

"Catch!" I heard as I raised and caught the item without even looking, but when I looked down in my hand I saw a familiar looking pen. I then turned to see Reyna with her arm still out like a baseball thrower as I gave her a grin. Without any hesitation I popped the cap off as the blade grew to life in my hand. As I held the sword I just grinned as it hummed like it was happy, Silent Doom even hummed a little like it found a new friend.

"20 seconds no 5 seconds and you will be headless." I said as I twirling the blade in my hand as it felt so familiar in my hand. Like regaining an old limb that I once lost.

"Try me puny man!" He screamed at me as he charged with his giant club. I just breathed deeply as I held Riptide ready. As I opened my eyes I let it out as I ran towards him in a sprint. The time was short but to me it seemed infinite as I ran low and fast, the first swing from his club I ducked under as it passed over my head by a few millimeters. But the wind pressure form the godly weapon sent me sprawling to the right.

As the wind hit me I was blow back about 10 feet as I skidded to a stop, but not even wasting a second longer I charged him. But this time he had the club above his 8 foot tall body and slammed it down at me. With ease I dodged it as I got inside his guard Riptide already at his throat as I began to slit it. But he pulled back just as the blade began to draw blood, but I was quicker as I pushed off the ground and griped his head.

With one fluid motion I stuck Riptide deep in his throat through the left side with my right arm. But with the power behind my jump still behind me I began to handstand on his head. My hand still had a fistful of his hair as I ran the blade deeper until it full cut his throat. No flesh now connected his head to his body except some small amounts behind the spine I couldn't get to.

But as I began to land from my handstand behind him and my feet finally touched the ground I brought the head with me. I yanked forward with all my power in my left arm as I planted my feet on the ground. But then with a sickening snapping sound and multiple others I ripped not only his head off his body but I took the whole spine with it as well. Golden blood rained down on me as he body still stood straight up as blood gushed from the giant gaping wound were his spine was yanked out.

But I wasn't down as I twirled around and sunk Riptide hilt deep in his back right were his heart was. With that I let go of the blade as blood squirted all over me, at the same time his body finally fell forward and hit the ground in a large thud. I just breathed out a long breath as I looked down at the head of Hercules and his spine that didn't want to let go.

But from my ring came black smoke that consumed the body and dissolved it as it went into my clothes that Thanatos's cloak made up. But as I looked around me with the head of a god in my hand I just smiled at them and let my ADHD take over.

"Good weather we are having isn't it?"

**NEW CHALLENGE: see top for more details**

**Because I haven't update for some time I think there is a need of a challenge. So as of now I want the best reviews you can muster and the top 10 reviews that I get will be able to make one request they want with the story to change or add. This means anything but how many lovers he has okay. So that means review your heart out**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	24. Mom's Story, Hannah, New Fake Brother

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**RULES FOR REQUESTS:**

**\- It may not involve Percy's love life, which involves lemons other than the two left.**

**\- No making super powerful OC's.**

**\- If there is powers you want to add you must limit to one and must be run by me.**

**\- Any request will be tossed to the wind, he already had an arsenal at his disposal.**

**\- Any one thing you want gone from the story must be chatted about with me.**

**\- If the request is outlandish and makes the story suffer pick a different one.**

**\- No children requests are allowed I will be doing a poll later for them.**

**\- Requests for character deaths will be discussed or thrown out, depends.**

**\- Certain events that happen in the story can be requested but will be disused.**

**\- Finally no request about Zeus okay, I have something special planned out for him.**

**Currently top reviews: The number doesn't not symbolize rank or review **

**\- kablamstar (thank you for the rule suggestion)**

**\- Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**\- Defencive**

**\- sm1thy**

**\- Curtis**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- al red**

**\- Red Riding Cape**

**\- Son Of Oblivion 7**

**\- Emunoz**

**See rules for requests if your name is listed, but only after there is 10 reviews okay **

**700****TH**** REVIEW GETS A PRIZE (contact me if you are it.)**

**LAST TIME:**

But as I began to land from my handstand behind him and my feet finally touched the ground I brought the head with me. I yanked forward with all my power in my left arm as I planted my feet on the ground. But then with a sickening snapping sound and multiple others I ripped not only his head off his body but I took the whole spine with it as well. Golden blood rained down on me as he body still stood straight up as blood gushed from the giant gaping wound were his spine was yanked out.

But I wasn't down as I twirled around and sunk Riptide hilt deep in his back right were his heart was. With that I let go of the blade as blood squirted all over me, at the same time his body finally fell forward and hit the ground in a large thud. I just breathed out a long breath as I looked down at the head of Hercules and his spine that didn't want to let go.

But from my ring came black smoke that consumed the body and dissolved it as it went into my clothes that Thanatos's cloak made up. But as I looked around me with the head of a god in my hand I just smiled at them and let my ADHD take over.

"Good weather we are having isn't it?"

**NOW:**

As soon as I said that I finally felt my body give out as I slumped to the ground. Hercules head dissipated into black smoke as well and went into my body as I slid to my butt. I found my breaths were deep and my body more exhausted than I thought as I held my upper body on the ground. My arms behind me as I took deep breaths and looked at the people that gawked at what I just said. But as I tried to move I found I couldn't feel my arms and legs as I laid on the ground breathing hard.

"Shit I reached limit break." I said as I saw someone run over to me and come to a halt by my side as I looked at them. I noticed it was a female that had tears in her eyes, at first I was confused why.

But then I actually looked at her as I saw her brown hair fall off her shoulder and in front of her. Her light blue eyes that looked at me with the light amount of freckles covering her nose. The carrying face that I lost so many years ago, I left her even without a goodbye. But as I looked at her I felt my own tears begin to flow. I wanted to hug her right there but my body remained unresponsive as pain flared in my arms and legs.

"Mom…" I said quietly so nobody could hear me. As I said that the waterworks from her eyes really started as she put both hands to her face as tears flooded over her hands and down her face. I just smiled as I felt tears of my own started as I tried to move to wrap her up in a hug which I couldn't. But in a second she beat me to it as she helped me sit up and suddenly hugged me. As she did pain flared up in my shoulders but as she hugged me. But all I could do was wince as I heard another voice.

"Sally what are you doing?" I heard a male's voice as I looked up to see a man with a metal mask on and armor on that went well with the mask. As I looked at him I felt an outstanding amount of power from him. It was as if he was Zeus but didn't hide his power, if I had to say he was about the same power level as him as well maybe even stronger. But as he spoke Sally didn't let go but hugged me harder causing my face to tense up.

"Sally you're hurting him." He said as my mom suddenly let go in fear she was which she was, but as he did I fell backwards and hit the ground causing myself more pain. As Sally saw this she had a worried face.

"Sorry." She said as I nodded and finally spoke.

"Can you back up a little please I need to release my power." I said as she nodded and backed up towards the man as I let out a breath and spoke in a deep tone.

"Limit release." I said as suddenly steam started to come off my skin as all the energy I put into my limbs was being released. It was very much like the spell that I used on Eros to disperse his powers into the air. But you see if I put too much energy as I did into my arms this happens. The energy starts to stack up because it is reinforcing my body against his punches. Normally I can do that in quick spurts for about 10 minutes but I was fighting for who knows how long.

After such a long time the energy begins to build up and doesn't want to leave the area I put it in. If it is built up for a long time it causes me pain in the areas I place my power. So I have to use limit release which basically opens the sweat glands in my body, the energy that is built up is released as steam through the pours. This allows the energy I stored up in my arms to escape into the air which helps a lot.

But each time I do this my body grows accustomed to the amount of energy I throw in different spots on my body. So after a long time of doing it like I just did my arms were bound to become stronger and much harder to cut. So all in all it helps my body become strong and at the same time the energy in the air heals any injuries that I may have sustained during my battle. It is pretty sweet to have but every time I use it I also lose consciousness so I don't use it unless I have to.

But as the steam poured off my body I felt my body start to relax finally but at the same time my consciousness fading as I felt how tired I really was. I knew I was in a safe place with my mother near me as I looked up at her one last time and smiled. As I did I started to fall asleep my body slumped forward but I was caught by my mom as my eyes drifted shut as I fell into a much needed nap.

As I drifted off into the darkness I found my body floating in the usual black sea around me. The dark water lapping up against my body as I just starred up at the starry sky that covered my dream. Every dream that I could physically move in was always like this, the black sea and the starry sky. The sky was so clear that you would see every star and even the Andromeda galaxy that was a stone's throw from the Milky Way.

A truly beautiful sight as I floated on my back and looked up at it. But as I admired the night sky I felt a tug on my conscious that said I had some stuff to do in this dream tonight. With one large tub I was pulled under the water and into the darkness as I closed my eyes. In the next second new sounds beside the silence the lapping of the waves held my old dream entered my ear. It sounded like nature itself as I felt light hit my eyelids as I opened my eyes and looked around me.

As I did I quickly found myself deep in the forest, that I thing was in the middle of spring. As I looked around I quickly found myself in a black tunic, the same I wore the Olympian meeting before Annabeth died. As I looked around I heard angelic singing as I turned around and around until I located the source of the sound. As I found it I started to walk towards the source, about 5 minutes later I came to a beautiful sight.

It was a simple waterfall but it wasn't too big to making it a roaring one, no this one was the right size for showers. The water came down into a crystal clear lake as I stepped into the clearing that surrounded the waterfall about 20 feet on all sides. The crystal clear water finding a small stream to flow down from the small lake that it had formed. As I came closer I continued listening to the song as I found the person singing. Sitting by the small beach that had formed by the lake was a certain short haired demigod daughter of Zeus.

I didn't say anything in fear of making her stop as the sweet melody came from her mouth. I just leaned up against a tree and closed my eye as her melody crossed my ears and flooded my senses. It wasn't often Thalia would sing but when she did it was a piece of art in its own way. It was like the music came alive and cure wounds of the soul. But as I listened to her sing I hummed a little to the tune remembering the song.

It was her favorite slow song out of the few she did like, but this one seemed to strike your emotions in different places you had never felt. But soon the song came to an end as I let out a satisfied sigh as I opened my eyes once again. I just started to walk to her as I admired her from behind. Her semi short black hair coming to her shoulders now, but her smell of ozone never going away as I plopped down right by her. As I did I startled her a little as she jumped a little as I grinned at her.

"Why don't you normally sing at home I will never know?" I said with a small grin as a smile covered her face. In a second I was tackled to the ground and had Thalia straddling my waste, my feet barely touching the water as she kissed my lightly on the lips and pulled back. I couldn't help but smile as the 24 year old daughter of Zeus blushed a little.

"You heard that?" She asked me as I nodded, as I did she blushed harder as I smiled.

"It was a beautiful as ever, almost as beautiful as you." I said as she lightly hit my chest in a playful motion.

"Whatever, so might I ask why the great son of Poseidon is sneaking into my dream?" She asked me as she laid down on my chest and put her head on her hands while kicking her feet up and down as she looked at me.

"I don't really know actually but I am giving you a safety report, I am alive and well. I passed out from the fight and am currently on the other side of the world in another generals camp." I said as she looked at me surprised.

"Well that is certainly father than I thought, well don't move okay I will come and get you with Captain. Also what about Hercules?" She asked me timidly as I smiled at her.

"You won't have to worry about him anymore, he is no longer part of this world." I said as her looked at me a little frightened.

"You k-killed him?" She stuttered a little surprised.

"No I didn't kill him I made him fade, his soul is not one of the few godly souls that I hold in my cloak. He won't be able to harm anymore women Thalia, his reign of terror is over." I said with a smile as tears suddenly started to come from her eyes as she buried her head in my chest.

"Thank you, now I think I can rest easy at night. I will let Tammy know and by the way I am bringing the whole group with me. I think they need out more tiffany hasn't been able to sleep since you guys left the camp." She said as I raised an eyebrow.

"How long has it been since I left?" I asked her as she wiped her tears away and thought for a second.

"About three days." She said as I let out a low whistle.

"Wow I was fighting him for three days no wonder my body was so sore." I said as she smiled a little.

"Well since I know where you are now I am going to head your way tomorrow with the group of misfits and the captain. It will probably take a week but just wait for us and rest up okay." She said as I smiled remembering something. She saw this and looked at my unanswered wide smile funny.

"Why are you so happy?" She asked me.

"I will let you know when you guys get here okay, I love you Thalia and have a good night sleep." I said as the darkness started to consume us. As it did she glared at me for not telling her what the secret was but just smiled as her face was lost to darkness and I was awoken by a small hand hitting my forehead. At first I was startled so much I almost shot right up in bed but I held myself together.

But as I looked at the child I noticed she had long but curly black hair that went well with her coca brown skin. But her eyes got my attention as I stared into them. They were sea green but had large specks of gold in them like a stream with gold in it. She was beautiful for her almost one year old self as I just blinked at the same time she did. She had stopped the tapping as I just looked up at her and her down at me as I got confused real fast.

"What are you doing Hannah?" I heard as I turned my head to the left of find my mother in the door in normal clothes. She had on a dark blue shirt and jeans that didn't help hid any curves she had as I looked at her as I felt another tap to the side of my head. My mom just tried to hold in her laughter as she picked up the small child on my chest so I could sit up.

"Good morning." She said as she put Hannah in an area surrounded my toys, she quickly found a giant stuffed dolphin and started to play with it. At the same time I slowly sat up as my arms protested but I just sat up and let my head clear as I looked over at my mom.

"I feel like I should say something but I don't know what to say." I said as she laughed a little as she sat in a rocking chair as she watched the child. I couldn't help but stare at the child then back to mom as she gazed at the small girl.

"Why don't I start with it is good to be back." I said as I flung my legs over the bed to find my clothes had changed to a pair of shorts and a plain t-shirt that were dark blue. As I sat up I saw my mom smile at me as I laughed a little.

"Also…" I led on as I looked at the child as her gaze met mine as I looked back over at her and raised an eyebrow. She quickly understood what I was getting at as a blush started to rise in her face as she waved a hand in front of her face.

"No she is not mine I adopted her, Percy I would like you to meet your little sister Hannah." She said getting up and sitting by the toddler as she played with the oversized dolphin.

"1000 years and only one sibling mom come on your slacking here, I thought I would have a troop of siblings at this point and time." I said with a laugh as she looked at me angry.

"Fine I was going to make you cookies but-." I cut her off as I was instantly in a gravelling state by her as Hannah giggled at me.

"I am sorry I take that back but please I haven't eaten then in 1000 years I beg of you don't take those away." I said as she snorted a little.

"If I had to say so, I think you like my cookies more than Me." she said as I laughed.

"Well they are good but you still important to me mom." I said as her smile faulted for a second as I saw tears in her eyes but she wiped them away. I just hugged her as I sat up as I felt my mother grip my shirt as if I would escape as I felt tears streaming down my shirt.

"I thought you had died in the pit." She said in a tiny voice as I hugged her.

"You couldn't get rid of me if you tried, how about we talk after I eat." I said as my stomach gurgled right on time as I heard her laugh in my shoulder.

"Okay, let's do that." She said pulling back and standing up, as she did she wiped her eyes as little. At the same time Hannah saw this as smiled as she stood up and ran over to my mom.

"Pancakes?" She asked in one of the cutest voices I have ever heard.

"Yep, blue ones." She said as her eyes lit up like fireworks on the fourth of July. She just smiled as wide as she could and jumped up and down in excitement, I had to admit though my mom's pancakes were that good.

"Okay settle down." She said like she would to me when I was that old, I still remember the times when I was that young. Not a worry in the world but the next food placed in front of me, ahh good times. But as I followed them into the other room I still found my body sore as I found a very nice kitchen/dining room. The room next to it was a fairly large living room and another door that I presumed led to her room.

"Hannah have Percy sit you in your seat." She said as the little girl nodded as she walked over to me and held out her hands. At first I didn't know what to do but then I bent down and had her sit on my knee and wrap her arms around my neck as I stood up with her in my arms. I found her seat with the booster in it as I set her in it. As I set her down she just smiled at me with a toothy grin as I chuckled.

After a few minutes I was seated as well as all three of us ate the delightful blue pancakes. That seemed to have gotten better than the last time I had them. I just moaned in delight as I ate a stack of about 20 pancakes as my mom at her 2 and Hannah ate a smaller one. My mom thought just stared at me as I ate one pancake with two bites as I had a foodgasm in my mouth.

"So good." I managed with my mouth full of food as she chuckled and nibbled on her bacon as I drowned another pancake on tope with syrup. But as I was about to throw the wonderful creation of flower and blueberries into my mouth that was smother in syrup the door opened. As I looked over I saw Nico and Reyna standing in the door.

"Sally you made pancakes." Nico said in an excited voice as Reyna seemed surprised as well. I guess she doesn't very often.

"Yes I did but I am afraid he is going to eat them all." Sally said pointing her fork at my mountain of food as I stuffed a whole pancake in my mouth. At the same time I put my arms around my plate as if he was going to steal them. After 1000 years there is no way I letting anybody get in my way of my mother's food.

"And I think he isn't going to share sorry." She said taking a small bite as he looked depressed as Reyna walked over to Hannah who ate all hers.

"Ready for our play date today?" She asked in a surprisingly childish voice as Hannah's eyes got wide.

"Luke?" She asked her as Reyna nodded as she smiled, I had to say Hannah was a happy girl. But for some reason she reminded me of a painful memory with Hazel. Just her looks made her look like a small Hazel, I guess that is why Reyna is super friendly with her.

"Sally I am going to take Hannah off your hands okay, I can see you have a long day ahead of you." She said eyeing me as I gulped down a large piece of pancake. I really hope she didn't remember what I did to her I really did. But she just turned to Nico with Hannah in her hands as she picked up a bag for Hannah that was by the door.

"Just have her back before 6 okay." Sally said with a smile as Reyna nodded as Nico drooled at the site of my pancake mountain.

"Hey death breath catch." I said tossing a none syrupy pancake at him as he caught it and ate a giant bite out of it before he realized what I said.

"Wait did you just say death br-." But he was cut off by Reyna closing the door. At the same time I felt a tap on my shoulder as I turned to my mother as I smiled at her.

"Since the innocent ears are gone what do you want to know?" I asked her as she nodded.

"First thing first Percy how did you escape?" She asked me.

"The gods wanted to use me again for their own needs but I managed to escape and flee to the Other Worlder army." I said as she nodded and looked over me.

"1000 years and you haven't changed much since I have seen you last." She said with a sad smile as I grabbed her hand and put it to my head as I bent over.

"Mom…I don't really know what to think about this encounter. I truly thought you died for old age, I had no idea you were still alive." I said as I half lied, I truly had no plans to meet my mother again.

"Well t-things happened." She stuttered as I looked up at her to find her eyes closed as tears streamed down them. Sobs quickly filled the air as I wrapped her up in a hug as she let out all the pain and sorrow into my shoulder. As she wailed in sorrow in shoulder my hug grew tighter as I remember it was the Olympians fault she was like this.

"What happened?" I asked her after a while as she stopped sobbing but simply cried now.

"T-The gods they took away everything I loved right after you were sent to the pit, even my child me and Paul had together. But I was spared by their hands, it was like they wanted me to torture myself. Every day was a reminder that I was powerless against them. But then I was found by Eternal and his men and offered and place in their army along with Immortality. I took their offer with my eyes or rage set on the Olympians, but Percy I thought I was alone at the time." She said as she pulled back from me clearing her eyes of tears only to be refilled.

"Well you aren't now I am here for you okay." I said as I smiled at her as I tried to change the subject.

"So you and that dude I saw huh?" I asked her as a light blush crossed her face.

"He is a nice man Percy. He is always taking care of me even if he tried to hide it from me. But over time we have grown closer and went on some dates, I am waiting for him to propose to me though." She said with a laugh as I smiled a little.

"How long have you guys been together?" I asked her out of genuine curiosity.

"A little over 600 years." She said as a coughed.

"That long and he still hasn't proposed?" I asked her as she nodded.

"I know right, well I have been giving him hints lately but he still hasn't picked up on them." She said in an annoyed tone as I laughed a little.

"Maybe he is waiting for the right time." I said as she thought about it.

"Maybe but he better hurry the hell up or I am finding someone else." She huffed in anger as I lost it and started laughing. But as I brought myself from my laughter as my mom playfully smacked me a few times I calmed myself.

"So Percy I was looking over your record sheet and missions sheets that came in yesterday. I have to say I don't remember having a child with Thanatos instead of Poseidon." She said with an eyebrow as I rubbed the back of my head.

"Sorry I had to make my powers look like I wasn't lying, Thanatos was the closest god to my powers so I chose him." I said as she shook her head.

"I would normally say what the hell you are thinking but I guess you are right, your powers scream son of Thantos. But don't you lie anymore got it, I am allowing that because you have such a troubled past." She said as I nodded.

"Yes ma'am." I said as I grinned at her.

"But because of a rule in camp that means you will have to stay with another son of Thanatos we have in camp. It is similar to the camp half-blood people of the same parents are paired up with one another." She said as I nodded.

"I never thought there was another son of Thanatos huh." I said as she nodded.

"Besides that and you outstanding assassination record I have a question to ask." She said as I gulped, my assassination record was like a trophy case as well as almost like a danger level recorder. My records showed that I was a monster on the battlefield, one that had no mercy for others that I was supposed to kill. Since my mom looked at that I felt in trouble since that is one side of me I never wanted her to see.

"What might that be?" I asked her.

"How did you managed to get that pore girl Thalia Grace to become your assistant?" She asked me putting both hands on her chin as she raised an eyebrow at me.

"Well to put it simply Zeus threw her away like me mom, as I lived in the pit I found her alone and dying. With my help and powers I managed to heal her and keep her alive, as time passed we lived in the pit together fighting every day to stay alive." I said with a cough as my mom eyes grew wide.

"Thalia got thrown in the pit, but I thought she was part of Artemis's hunt." She said as I nodded as I thought up a juicy lie.

"She was but then Artemis betrayed her in the end like the Olympians did me, but when we got moved to the flying pit we both managed to escape and come here. Since then we have been insuperable." I said with a loving smile, as my mom saw this she grinned at me.

"So when should I be expecting grand children?" She said with a grin as I blushed hard.

"Mom!" I shouted at her as her smile grew.

"What by your expression I can tell you love her, I better get an invitation to your wedding." She said as I blushed.

"Fine but it won't be for a while I still have to propose to her." I said with a blush as she smiled.

"At least Annabeth died happy, before the last time I saw her she had rejected immortality and hooked up with a son of Poseidon." She said with a smile as I felt a pang of guilt in my heart, but at least now I knew that she wasn't part of her murder that made me happy.

"I hope as much as you do mom." I said as she nodded.

"But I better get grandchildren in the next 10 years you got me." She said in a firm voice as I blushed.

"Fine but it may be a while I am going at Thalia's pace we still haven't even done it yet. Also she is going to be here in a week so you can confirm it with her." I said with a red face as she just laughed.

"You're are so cute, well you take care of her okay." She said as I nodded as she got up and started washing dishes as I helped her.

"So what do you plan on doing today?" I asked her as she looked at me.

"How about you go say hello to your fake brother and I will got on my date I have planned for tonight." She said as I laughed a little.

"I guess mom does need her release sometimes huh." I said playfully as her face flushed red as she coughed.

"Shut up." She said as I remember one night I accidently came home late and found mom and Paul having sex on the coach. To say I was embarrassed was an understatement as I ran to my room. The next morning was a very quiet one to say the least as my mom couldn't meet my eyes for a month.

"Well you have fun and I will go meet this so called son of Thanatos, by the way what is his name?" I asked her as she put away the last dish.

"His name is Zain, he is mute also so be nice to him." She said as I nodded and walked to the door as I noticed the giant ass club sitting by the door as I looked back at her.

"Why do you have the spies club?" I asked her as she peaked over at me.

"Oh well it was just lying there and it is a godly weapon so I thought I might have someone to use it. You can take it if you want you are the one who killed him." She said as I nodded and looked at it.

"How am I going to make this work?" I asked myself as I slowly reached for it, but as I picked it up I found it incredibly light considering its size of 5 feet long and two feet wide at the end. But as I lifted it I suddenly felt Silent Doom hum on my finger as suddenly the godly weapon began to change its aura form gold to black. As it did it suddenly began to shrink and shift until I found a ring in my hand. As I looked at the ring I felt it hum happily as its new master held it.

Silent Doom seemed be as happy as it was as I slid it my middle finger since Silent Doom took up ring finger. Now I had two rings that transformed into some of the most powerful weapons in the universe. Silent doom was black and had the skull that was the same as the skull on the main blade. While my new weapon looked like a pure wooden right but he wood looked to be metal or a sort almost. I just nodded at my new weapon and was on my to the tent this Zain kid lived in.

**LINEBREAK: Top 10 reviews have been selected okay so if your name was chosen go see rules for requests and PM me for your requests okay. Also 700****th**** review game has begun so review people.**

To say I was surprised would be just about right as I looked at the tent people pointed me to as I mentioned Zain. Around the tent there was not living grass for about 20 feet and all the tents seemed to be about 5 feet away from this one as I walked up to it. As I did I felt an aura of death itself but not as strong as I nodded, yep defiantly a son of Thanatos's tent.

I just walked up to it and knocked a few times and just waited as I twirled my thumbs waiting for someone to answer the door. As I waited I finally knocked again, this time I heard someone come to the door. As the door opened I nearly jumped back, at first I swear to god it was a zombie. Not like I haven't seen one before but as sudden as it was it surprised me.

The person that opened the door has simple blonde hair and blue eyes but his skin that his t-shirt and long black pants showed me was almost white to a super super light tan color. But on his skin were large scars and burnt areas almost like he had been tortured, but his body seemed fit and firm even with the large scars. But what I was surprised at was his age which was younger than Tiffany, maybe 14 years old or older.

As I looked at him he seemed to just be waiting for me to talk as he tapped his foot impatiently as I my eyes darted over the large scars on his arms. But surpassingly he only had a few scars on his head. Only that ran horizontally above his right eye and one that lined his cheek at an oblique angle. But as I snapped out of my trance as I smiled at him as his eyes looked over me like I was a enemy.

"Hi my name is Percy Jackson I was told to come here because I am a son of Thanatos, I was told you were the only one in the Thanatos tent." I said extending my hand to him as he looked up at me like 'really'? As I laughed lightly he just shook his head and walked inside leavening the door open, I just put my hand back in my pocket and followed him inside as I found the place actually hind of cozy.

But as I looked around I walked inside the bedroom I noticed that on a messy bed were some sort of black clothes and two stygian iron rods about 2 and ½ feet long. As I did I noticed he came back from another room with a notepad of a sort. As he walked up to me he pointed at a bed that was on the other side of the room. I just looked at him confused as he just rolled his eyes and wrote something down on the note pad. After he was done he turned it around and read like this.

_Hello my name is Zain I guess I am your younger brother but don't let that make you think I am friendly. Your bed is the one I just pointed at and don't touch any of my stuff, if you have anything that needs to be shipped her it needs to be put away the day it gets here. Also if you noticed I can't talk and I don't like to right a lot so try to keep the talking to a minimum okay._

_Shower times for me are 7 am and 8 pm okay if you had those times before then learn to adjust to new ones. Finally if you don't mind you are going to be cooking okay, any other questions you have to ask please write them down and give them to me later._

_Got it?_

As I finished up I just looked up at him and nodded slowly as he nodded back his expression never changing from an emotionless mask. But I had a feeling that that mask of emotionlessness was his true face. I guess I had a few more question to ask him but for now I guess I need to find some stuff to put in my side of the room.

**700****th**** review challenge starts now! Winner gets a prize!**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	25. I Am Old, Zain, Hannah Is What, Freinds

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**STORY REQUESTS I STILL NEED: look back at 24 for rules**

**\- Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**\- al red**

**\- Red Riding Cape**

**\- Son Of Oblivion 7**

**People who were in the top 10 reviews contact me okay for the prize.**

**700TH REVIEW GETS A PRIZE (contact me if you are it.)**

**Also any people that may have heard of Zain before it is because he was a character off of one of Kablamstar's stories (his prize he wanted was for me to throw him in). I dot have permission from the author okay but if you don't believe me contact him and talk to him about it.**

**LAST TIME:**

But as I looked around I walked inside the bedroom I noticed that on a messy bed were some sort of black clothes and two stygian iron rods about 2 and ½ feet long. As I did I noticed he came back from another room with a notepad of a sort. As he walked up to me he pointed at a bed that was on the other side of the room. I just looked at him confused as he just rolled his eyes and wrote something down on the note pad. After he was done he turned it around and read like this.

_Hello my name is Zain I guess I am your younger brother but don't let that make you think I am friendly. Your bed is the one I just pointed at and don't touch any of my stuff, if you have anything that needs to be shipped her it needs to be put away the day it gets here. Also if you noticed I can't talk and I don't like to right a lot so try to keep the talking to a minimum okay._

_Shower times for me are 7 am and 8 pm okay if you had those times before then learn to adjust to new ones. Finally if you don't mind you are going to be cooking okay, any other questions you have to ask please write them down and give them to me later._

_Got it?_

As I finished up I just looked up at him and nodded slowly as he nodded back his expression never changing from an emotionless mask. But I had a feeling that that mask of emotionlessness was his true face. I guess I had a few more question to ask him but for now I guess I need to find some stuff to put in my side of the room.

**NOW:**

After a few hours I had what I needed as I currently filled out some files for Thalia, I have to fill out everything about the fight and wee I ended. Kind of assassination policy if I think about it but as I filled it out I glanced over at Zain to find him polishing his stygian iron rods. They kind of looked like nightsticks but they were a straight cylinder and looked painful to get hit with. But as I glanced he met my gaze as I slowly turned back to the paper and continued typing on my tablet that never left my magical pocket.

"So how old are you?" I asked after another 10 minutes of awkward silence, as I asked I turned to him my tablet still in hand as I just got to the part I arrived in camp. As I asked he looked at man held up his hands and counted to 14. I was surprised at how young he was even with my previous guess that was spot on.

"Why are you even in this army, don't you think you are a little young to be fighting in a war?" I asked him as he shook his head. I just sighed at he did as I went back to work seeing his expression had darkened when I asked that question. But after a while I finally finished but as I did I was tapped on the shoulder as I looked at Zain with his notebook. After a second he turned it towards me.

_How old are you?_

I just sighed at the question as I thought about it for a second as I narrowed down my age.

"Earth time a little over 1016 years old I think, but in Tartarus time a little over 50,016 years old since time runs differently in Tartarus. I think the ratio is a little at 50 days in the pit is equal 1 day on the surface. But I do my counting by earth years so a little over 1000 years old but if I do the math right since I did spend only 500 in the pit and 500 in the flying pit which has now time difference. But by earth time I think I am close to 25,516 years old." I calculated the number in my head as I looked down at the currently gaping son of Thanatos.

"Cat got your tongue?" I asked as he evilly eyed me at my horrible joke. But as I did he just started writing down more as I thought of the actually years I had spent. I never realized that I did sped nearly 25,000 years in Tartarus. Most of it in my arena and learning from death, while escorting thousands of innocent souls back to hell were they belonged. Wow I was old, but that thought can come another time as I focused in on Zain.

_If you are so old then have you learned to control father's curses and which one is yours?_

Thanatos's curses, I remember them all too well as I dealt with his children more than I care to help when I was in the pit. Old immortals that Zeus was afraid of so they were banished to roam the landscape of the pit. They curse was like a limiter of a sort if you got the right one, you see the curse removes one of the 5 bases senses. I have met many that have lost vision or taste, but in the pit they have learned to survive without them. But the more powerful you are when you are born the more bases senses you lose.

From what I can tell Zain has lost the sense of voice and pain, the way he acts shows that. Well for starts mute is kind of obvious, but the pain one is much harder to tell. The reason I know is because my control over emotions, I can see people's emotions like an aura around somebody. The more colors the more Intune someone is with their emotions. Even if you think you are in tune you might not be because everyone centers on a base mixture I have come to realize over the years.

But Zain's is all wrong in terms of normal. He had too many emotions that he didn't have or just didn't understand. Like his anger and rage had a fixed point on a subject, but his sadness and love were so morphed into other colors it was like most of his emotions were just thrown aside by him. But most of them other than a select few were all morphed into a grey aurar around him that made me curious as well as sad.

"I know a lot and for starts I don't have one." I said as he eyed me suspiciously.

"If you want me to tell you the truth you have to swear on the Styx if you are getting anything from me." I said as he eyed me, but as I said it I dodged his first strike as the metal bar of doom he had. As I dodged it I took a light step back as he had anger in his eyes, he was like an open book to me. His emotion of anger easily taking control as well as his fatal flaw of trust fueling this.

"Hey now just because I asked you to swear about something doesn't mean I am a bad person…mostly." I said as I slowly stood up as he eyed me, the metal bar still in his hand as I still had both hands in my pockets. But in a second I was attacked again as I easily dodged and slowly backed up to the door as I pushed it open with my back as he continued to attack me.

"You aren't going to win Zain." I sighed as he continued to assault me as people began to watch as I simply walked across the dead grass around us like this was nothing. He was skilled I would give him that but nothing compared to Ares, but as I dodged I heard someone shout a question at me.

"Hey what made Zain mad at you?" He yelled.

"I tried to make him swear on the Styx about some personal information of mine." I said as I ducked under another strike.

"Yeah shouldn't have done that, after an incident with one of the women here he isn't really a fan of the Styx River." He said as I raised an eyebrow, at the same time Zain seemed to get madder as he went faster. But still not fast enough for me to worry as I threw back a question of my own.

"What happened?" I asked the one dude as I had a good crowd of 30 people.

"Poor guy swore to touch his weapons while she was in the tent to make her feel better. After he did she kind of seduced him and had her way with him. Since he already has trust issues she just made it worse." He said with a heavy sigh as I took a glance at the boy who was still going at it.

"Was the women punished?" I asked him as he nodded as I smiled.

"Good to know, now back to the little man." I said turning back to Zain who was panting slightly as his super light colored skin didn't seem to go well with the sun outside. At the same time I noticed most of the scars and stuff were not normal sword ones. They were knife ones and broken bone ones. I guess his past was more messed up than I thought in the beginning.

"Settle down Zain let me explain myself okay." I said but he didn't seem to get the message as his aura darkened. His eyes turning from a light blue to dark blue the grass even father around us dying as I sighed. At the same time I heard the ground crack around me as I looked around to find some very fresh corpses crawling out of the ground. Some even rotting still as I counted 20 in all, I just turned back to Zain to see him fuming in anger.

"Fine have it your way." I said as I took one step forward as I did all the zombies that were in mid attack exploded. Their fresh limbs flying everywhere and blood that was still in them spraying around but not on the crowd as I continued to walk towards him. My aura growing darker as I stood in front of the trembling Zain. My aura like a black cloud that surrounded me that even made the light around me seem like it was night as I looked him right in the eyes.

"I said let me explain myself." I said in a deadly tone as his eyes grew wide, a tad bit of fear springing up in his feelings as suddenly he struck at me again on instinct. But his strike never met my head as it stopped about 1 inch from it. My eyes dark black from their normal intricate color.

"I will let that one go but next time you try to attack someone maybe you should give it some thought that they are stronger than you." I whispered to him as he arm shook in fear but his expression was otherwise confused as of why his arms was. Everyone else around me could visibly see my frustration with the child, but I was completely calm in my own mind.

"Now Zain why don't you set down you weapon and let's talk about this." I said as he let go of his weapon and nodded as I smiled and stood back up as I towered over his 5 foot 5. I just smiled as my aura returned back to normal and grabbed the stick and gave it back to him.

"I wouldn't lose that looks like your father blessed it to help you in tough situations." I said as he nodded and walked back into the tent as I felt a pat on my shoulder.

"Never seen someone handle him like that before, normally he gives up because he is too tired. But man you are something else, you managed to tame the child of Thanatos." He said as I laughed lightly.

"I guess being his brother helps doesn't it." I said as he nodded.

"By the way what did you do to the zombies?" He asked as I looked around me.

"Just a simple assassination technique, I didn't get the title of master assassin for nothing now did I." I said with a laugh as he looked at me surprised.

"You're a master assassin?" He asked me as I nodded.

"Have been for about 7 months now, so I am going to help out the punk I suggest you guys get your stuff done before the general gets back." I said as he nodded quickly as everyone dispersed around us as I walked back into the tent.

**LINEBREAK: a day before Thalia arrives.**

After a week with Zain I had learned many things about the twerp, one was that he was the one that sent his mother's souls to Hell for judgment. The reason was because his mother had gotten into an accident that left her in a suffering state that would have killed her regardless. But Zain and his powers of the soul reaper saved her from suffering and ended her misery quick and painlessly. But that is not how he saw it, he saw himself as the monster after that.

So at the age of 10 after years of abuse from many different foster parents and other places he was found by the Other Worlder army. But even then his body was littered with scares and other injuries that made him a sorry sight. The reason why is because he couldn't feel pain, because of that they couldn't make his scream which they wanted. But over time he grew into an emotionless husk of a human. Depression thriving in his soul at the death of his mother.

So over the years he has grown up in the army, he was like the homeless child that a town took care of in my eyes. Every nigh people would bring him food since he couldn't cook very well, he accepted it gratefully. But still he didn't open up to them even if they had hope the food would help. But over time I learned many things about the son of death. I had to admit it though when he was having fun which wasn't often, he was a kind hearted soul.

But as time passed he opened up to me after I had him swear on the Styx to not reveal anything. But when I told him about my time in Tartarus and the tortures he sympathized with me in a way. But as the time passed I saw a sliver of trust open up to me and slowly grow bigger over the week. But I was still on a friend bases with him, not much more or less but still a friend which he had none of.

But right now I was spending some time with Mom and Hannah as Zain was on patrol duty, since he caused a little trouble here and there over the years. So to make up for it he took a patrol guard spot, he didn't sleep much anyhow so it was a good job. But as I sat and watch my younger sister currently ride a little car thing around I couldn't help but laugh.

"What's so funny?" My mom asked me as I grinned a little.

"You told me I couldn't drive until I was 18 and look you let her drive around right now." I said with a chuckle as she just rolled her eyes.

"You wouldn't last a day in a car." She said as I nodded knowing I might try to kill someone from road rage.

"True I will give you that but come on." I said as she chuckled.

"So you never explained how little Miss Hannah over here was adopted, did you go somewhere?" I asked her as she shook her head as Hannah used her feet to push the plastic car she was riding on.

"Would you believe me if I said that she was dropped off on my doorstep?" She asked me as I nodded as she looked surprised.

"You would?" She asked me as I nodded again.

"Yeah I don't think anybody as beautiful as her would be found in an orphanage." I said as she just smiled at me lightly.

"Personally I think she looks like you a little, also she has a habit of drooling a lot at night. If I had to guess I would say that she was yours, but I guess the fates just have it out for me. Not one but two super droolers." She said as I held in my laughter and looked at her scoot around the room.

"But you are right she does look like me a little…" I said as I looked at her as suddenly one fatal foot push later sent her right into a head first into wall. With a 'oh' from me and a 'oh no' from mom we both rushed to the quickly tearing up child as she held her head. As she cried in pain Sally tried to sooth her as I stood back and watch her mothering kick in. But as she tried to make her feel better the tears and cries just came louder, my mom trying to stop her from crying but it wasn't helping at all.

As I watched Hannah ball her eyes out I suddenly felt something tap up against my foot as I looked down. As I did was met with a strange sight, it was a diamond but not a normal diamond it was in the shape of a…binky? As I looked at it I slowly bent down and picked it up off the ground. As I looked at the perfectly carved diamond binky in awe I felt another thing but this time it formed under my shoe as I moved my leg to find a small bar of gold in the shape of a doll.

At this point I was frightened for more than one reason, but as I turned to the currently screaming Hannah I felt a pang of fear. Now that I looked at her she was a spitting image of Hazel, I had my suspicions in the beginning. But I had no idea I was right, but as thoughts raged through my mind. I dropped the binky as more precious gems and metals in all odd shapes and forms sprouted out of the ground I slowly walked over to her.

As I did I felt my arms start to shake a little, my lips grew chapped as I licked them. I a cold sweat that seemed to make me shake harder as I slowly knelt to the crying child's side. My mother could visibly see me stiffen as Hannah suddenly launched herself at me. Her head planted in my chest as I knelt down as I slowly wrapped my hands around her. I felt her warm tears in my chest as I gently bent down and kissed the top of her head.

"It's okay Hannah, you're okay." I said as she nodded lightly up against me as I hugged her one last time as I felt her drift to sleep as my head turned to my mothers. As I did she didn't meet my gaze as I understood she knew the whole time that Hannah was my child one way or another. I just slowly opened my mouth to talk but I couldn't as my mom just nodded at the unspoken question.

"I am sorry I lied to you Percy but I have known since I had her blood tested to my own. It was similar enough to claim her as my own. Then her powers started to form, at first it was simple glasses of water exploding in tantrums like yours when you were little. I tried to not believe it myself but after time I grew to accept that she was yours. All of her habits so similar to yours and powers, she even had some new powers. But I am sorry I lied to you, I am a horrible mother." She said as I watch tears cascade down her face.

"Mom please don't cry… I know you tried to hide the truth from me because you didn't want me to get hurt." I said as I laid down my sleeping daughter on her bed as my mother remained crying on the floor as I walked over and wrapped her up in a hug.

"But I lied to you…" She said wiping her tears away as I sighed.

"I know you did mom, but you did it for the better. I had a hunch as well but I didn't want to believe it, I can't bear the thought of losing another child." I said as she seemed to look at me weird.

"How many have you lost?" She asked slowly.

"I have lost 3 children, I was a little active in the pit some primordial goddess's. But Chaos herself forced them to abort them. I lost a daughter me and Annabeth had after I was thrown in the pit. She was killed by the Olympians not a week after her birth. I can't afford to lose Hannah she is my last child. Losing her would mentally kill me." I said quietly as my mother seemed taken back.

"Y-You had a child w-with Annabeth?" She asked in a quiet voice as I nodded as she put her hand on her mouth and cried more.

"Oh god I had no idea." She said as I smiled at her a little.

"Neither did I until I saw her soul in Tartarus, she was banished by Zeus for being my child." I said in a silent tone as my mother seemed to get that I didn't want to talk about it anymore as she changed the subject.

"At least you have Hannah left, but might I ask who the mother is?" She asked as I nodded.

"Hazel she was Pluto's daughter, thus the metal toys." I said with a laugh as I let go of my mom as she laughed.

"I guessed it was a daughter of Hades or Pluto, but wasn't Hazel married to Frank?" She asked me as I began to sweat.

"She was but he cheated on her and other things, we had one night together and the next thing I knew I was a dad again." I said as she looked at me in an angry expression.

"I thought I taught you better than that." She said hitting my head with a light slap as I grinned as I stood up as she did the same.

"I know, but the pit changes people I am sorry but I am no longer like that Thalia straightened me out." I said with a laugh as she shook her head.

"At least someone in their right mind was there for you, but I have a question I thought Hazel was an ally with the Olympians. I thought they released you and you escaped to here, you aren't telling me something." She said with an angry tone as I already had a lied prepared for this type of situation.

"I didn't just get up and leave mom I stayed for a while in that time I had my night with Hazel and some other things. But when Zeus tried to make me swear on the Styx to give myself to Olympus I bolted to this place." I said as she seemed convinced. But I was still glad my mom had no idea that Hazel was killed and Annabeth. That made me happy she had no part in their assassination. But that didn't mean I would hunt down that person in this army and rip their head off.

"My question is though, is how? Out of all people on this planet she ended up with you?" I said as she seemed to think.

"The fates perhaps?" She asked me as I just shook my head as I laughed.

"Perhaps but my guess is that they have this intricate plan of their already weaved out, but I guess she just got dropped off at the right porch." I said with a laugh but I quickly ended it before I got serious.

"But mom please take care of her okay, I need to leave her in your hands. She is safe here with you, which is why I need you to take care of her okay. I am a major target for the Olympians right now and I can't have her in dangers way. So will you please take care of her, I promise to send you letters every month." I said as she looked at me.

"I promise I will take care of her and you better visit more often as well got it." She said as I nodded and smiled at her.

"Thank you now I don't have to worry about her getting hurt, also I will try. But I have a feeling Thalia will want to visit more often for cookies." I said as she nodded and laughed. But as she did there was a knock at the door, my mom just looked at me and nodded one last time before she walked to the door. After a minute she returned with a worried face as I looked at her confused.

"What is wrong?" I asked her as she looked at me.

"A massive group of monsters is approaching from the west, maybe 1000 strong or more. Thing is most of your Olympian metals are back at home base for maintenance. We only have a few hundred with proper weapons and powers that are for monster killing, I am afraid we are going to have to move camp." She said in a depressed voice as I raised an eyebrow.

"Give me a minute to take a look at them okay, I will see what I can do." I said a she nodded knowing I would be fine.

"Be careful okay." She said as I nodded and summoned my cloak that made my mother shiver a little. At the same time I shadow traveled out in and in an instant I reappeared on the wall the surrounded the base as I looked around. As I did I found what I was looking for as I spotted the medium monster sized fighting force.

"Hmm wonder what they are doing?" I spoke to myself as I took off my hood and summoned my crown and slipped it on as I did it took its helmet form. It was just plain awesome as I remember it as, but man it had been a while since I used this last time. As I put it on I felt power rush into my body and my mind expand as I sensed all the monsters around me. I felt kind of like Zeus on a sugar rush almost as the energy of the monster king filled my limbs.

I just grinned as per usual to the power flowing in me as I teleported to where I would confront the leader of the monster force.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

"Come on hurry up!" I yelled at Jeremy as he grabbed his bag from the vehicle as we arrived at our destination. We had arrived a day early thanks to my harsh encouragement to the 4, though my ways were cruel they would thank me later. But as we walked up to the entrance of the camp I met a familiar check in station. Nothing like hundreds of different checks to make sure you weren't a spy, but oh the irony.

"Name please." A female said to me and the others.

"Thalia Grace I am here to pick up Percy Jackson." I said as she nodded and typed in a few things.

"Ah you're his assistant and I guess that means these guys are his soldiers?" She asked me as I nodded at the same time I showed them my Other Worlder army card for recognition. After a few more minutes we were in, and I was on my way to search for the main office building.

"Guys I want you to come to my possession when I call you, but for now go enjoy the sights and shops okay." I said as they all nodded and went off in different directions, Tammy followed Jeremy, and Fredrick took to the skies with his wings out. That left Tiffany and me as she just wondered off in a random direction as I started to ask for directions for the main office building.

As I walked looking for my destination I got hit on multiple times, most small things like 'that is what you call a 10 dude' or 'what I would do to be with her' which I didn't really mind. It was when they were from men who think their all that infuriated me, but I swear if I hear another man tell me I have a 'nice ass' I am going to rip his head off.

"Nice ass, maybe later we can play around." I heard to my right as I just about lost it right there but as I turned around to punch the person who said that I was met the face of a women. All she did was give me a wink and walk off swaying her hips as I watched her in confusion all the way. Sure I know a lot of women that like the same gender and they are some of my best friends. But it was so awkward when a person who likes the opposite sex gets hit on by one of the same gender that likes the same sex.

"Okay…" I said and slowly turned around to meet multiple faces of disappointed men, some of which were patting depressed ones on the back.

"Looks like she plays for the same team bro I am sorry." I heard one said as another just sighed and hung his head.

"Wait I am s-." I tried but they interrupted me.

"Don't try to hide it we all saw how you looked at her ass when she walked away. Come on guys lets go before the General has our head." He said as they nodded and dispersed as I was left gaping at their accusation.

"But I am straight." I whispered to myself as I sighed and hung my head down low. As I did I felt someone tap on my arm as I looked to see a startling scarred boy. He honestly looked like something Nico would summon back in the days before he disappeared. But as I looked at him he starred at me weird and then reached down in his pocket for something. As he did he brought out a piece of paper and started to write on it. After he was done he showed me and it read like this.

_You look lost do you need help? _

I just nodded and he wrote again.

_I am going to take you to the central office building they can help you there, also by any chance is your name Thalia?_

"Yes my name is Thalia and how did you know that?" I asked him as he began to lead the way. He just looked back and me and suddenly began to sigh as I smiled, this was much easier to communicate than notepad. 

"My roommate named Percy described you to me one time, I didn't actually know it was you but from the description he told me it was like I had met you before. He was right after all you do smell of ozone." He signed at me as I sniffed my self-conscious self to find he was right.

"Wait you roomed with Percy?" I asked out loud and signed on instinct since I was so used to it with Cloey.

"Yep the dude makes the best sandwiches I have ever had." He remarked as I laughed a little.

"So you're Zain the infamous son of Thanatos I have been hearing so much about, he has told me a lot about you. Even about his offer to join our assassination squad and you refused, by the way why did you refuse? Most would jump on the opportunity in a instant." I said as he just shook his head like it was another problem.

"I do not trust many and Percy is one of the few I do, but I cannot trust too many. Last time I did…" He stopped signing as I looked at him in a sad expression.

"Well I hope you will rethink his offer okay, I believe Percy cares for you if he did offer you the position." I said as he looked up at me with a flux of emotions I couldn't quiet see through.

"Fine." He finished off with as if he was annoyed as I smiled and patted his head which he stiffened as I did. But he continued walking ahead of me as we approached a giant building that stood out from the rest of the tents that surrounded us. I just scoffed at the giant wall in the side that was still being repaired, if I had to guess Percy was involved with that.

"Nice hole." I said as Zain scoffed as it trying to laugh a little but it kind of sounded like a heave of dry air. At least I think it was a laugh, kind of hard to tell if he knew that emotion yet, over the week Percy filled me in on him.

"Thanks." I heard behind me as I turned to see a certain someone I thought I would never see again. I was so surprised my mouth just gapped as I looked at the surprisingly dashing Italian man in front of me. At the same time I saw a familiar looking ex-praetor that was about the same age as the man.

"Nico is that you?" I asked as she looked at me confused as he tried to think of who I was, Reyna was faster thought as her mouth just gaped leaving Nico furrowed eyebrows and a hand on his chin.

"Thalia it has been forever." Reyna said as she came forward and hugged me, Zain just kind of disappeared as I rapped my hands around the women as Nico just stared at me.

"Oh my gods Thalia you look so much a like a…a…lady." Nico said as both Reyna and I gave him a stern glare which he shoved aside.

"Says the emo." I said as Reyna laughed a little as he straightened his jacket.

"Fancy emo if you will." He said with a mock bow as I rolled my eyes. As I did I smiled at Reyna as she smiled back.

"So Thalia I thought you were…you know…with the Olympian's still." She said bellow a whisper as I frowned at her. As I did I thought up a lie that me and Percy had made together for these situations.

"Well after you guys disappeared, my f-father he cast me t-to T-Tartarus." I said with fake tears but they gobbled it up like thanksgiving dinner as I saw their faces darken. As I said it Reyna hugged me as I cried a little in her shoulder.

"How are you here though, how did you escape?" Nico asked me as I looked at him as Reyna still hugged me.

"Percy helped me escape." I said quietly as he looked at me surprised as did Reyna as she pulled back.

"He fought his way out of Tartarus for me and helped me escape as he protected me. After we escaped he was throw in the flying pit along with me for 500 years. When this war started they tried to request out help and tried to force an oath on us. But we escaped and came here, ever since Percy and I have been getting closer since. We are currently dating and I am waiting for him to propose to me."

"But right now I am her to pick him up since had managed to end up here after his fight with Hercules." I said with a smile and tears as Reyna and Nico couldn't hold in their shock.

"Wait Percy was the one who killed Hercules…" Nico said as I nodded. As did his mind seemed to explode as he started mumbling about things as Reyna finally snapped out of it.

"Don't worry about him, I realized it the second I saw him, but I was waiting for him to figure it out." Reyna said jerking her finger in Nico's way but as she said that I was confused, I thought everyone forgot about Percy. How did Reyna know it was him?

"Wait were you two unaffected by the Olympians spell about Percy?" I asked them as they nodded as I was shocked now.

"Yes we were, I was unaffected more than Nico as you can tell but it only took me a few days to figure out who he was. I did actually managed to escape the Olympians fingers with his help." She said as I remembered when Percy told me he let her go after they tortured her. As well as what he did to her forces, which meant he made her forget that it was him that did that to her forces. I had to admit it Percy was much smarter than he looked.

"Wait there is someone who I forgot to introduce." Reyna said as she turned around to the child who I hadn't noticed before as he hugged Nico's leg.

"Thalia I would like you to meet Luke my son." Reyna said holding up the boy as I felt a pang of guilt hit my heart with the name. He had controlling black eyes like Reyna and black hair like Nico as I smiled at the child.

"A worthy name for such a worthy child." I said as I smiled at her as she did the same. By this time Nico broke out of his stupor and looked at me.

"Thalia come with me there is someone I want you to meet as well." He said as I raised an eyebrow at him.

"Who might that be?" I asked him as he smiled.

"Aunt Sally." He said as I thought he was joking, but his serious face said otherwise.

"What why is she here?" I asked him in a concerned voice for my favorite mortal ever.

"She can tell you that, but right now you need to go visit her okay." He said pulling on my arm as I followed behind him as Reyna pulled up the rear with Luke in her arms.

"Okay I will bu-." But I stopped talking as I felt a giant shiver up my back as well as a force go over me, it seemed like Reyna and Nico did as well as they stopped and turned in the direction of the force. As if on instinct my thoughts went to Percy. But as I looked in the direction I saw a giant cloud that was pitch black floating above an area. But as I looked at it I saw screaming faces and soul almost trapped inside the cloud. It was like they very souls of the dead were trapped inside it

"He had to use rain of sorrows." I groaned as I began to run in the direction of were Percy was.

**700th review challenge starts now! Winner gets a prize!**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	26. Zain's Feelings, Devil Inside, Busted

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**STORY REQUESTS I STILL NEED: look back at chapter 24 for rules**

**\- al red**

**\- Red Riding Cape**

**People who were in the top 10 reviews contact me okay for the prize. If you don't get them in soon I might just toss them to someone else who deserves it.**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**Defencive**

**Son of Athena5555**

**al red**

**700TH REVIEW GETS A PRIZE (contact me if you are it.)**

**LAST TIME:**

"Who might that be?" I asked him as he smiled.

"Aunt Sally." He said as I thought he was joking, but his serious face said otherwise.

"What why is she here?" I asked him in a concerned voice for my favorite mortal ever.

"She can tell you that, but right now you need to go visit her okay." He said pulling on my arm as I followed behind him as Reyna pulled up the rear with Luke in her arms.

"Okay I will bu-." But I stopped talking as I felt a giant shiver up my back as well as a force go over me, it seemed like Reyna and Nico did as well as they stopped and turned in the direction of the force. As if on instinct my thoughts went to Percy. But as I looked in the direction I saw a giant cloud that was pitch black floating above an area. But as I looked at it I saw screaming faces and soul almost trapped inside the cloud. It was like they very souls of the dead were trapped inside it

"He had to use rain of sorrows." I groaned as I began to run in the direction of were Percy was.

**NOW:**

**TIFFANY POV:**

As I wondered around looking at different little shops I found in the giant camp. Some of them has some interesting items like necklaces made of monster claws or special gems that hung from golden chains. I just awed at the vast selection in front of me as I looked intently at them, as I did I noticed the prices were from 400 denarii/3 drachmas to 4000 denarii/30 drachmas. That was way out of my daily allowance that Thalia gave me at 5 denarii a week. All together I had was 1 drachma and 50 denarii but that was it.

I just sighed deeply as the beautiful necklaces were out of my pay rang, so basically I was window shopping at this point. As I looked at them I heard a voice cough behind me as I turned to see an older man that ran the shop. He looked about 60 to 65 with a full head of grey hair and a face that said he had seen it all as he grinned at me.

"I take it you like our selection?" He asked me walking behind the counter and unlocking it as he pulled out a few. I just awed at their beauty as I nodded making him laugh a little as he took one off and handed it to me. It was a plain black chain that held a beautiful deep red sapphire on it, around the sapphire were smaller black sapphires that seemed to make the red darker somehow.

"Go head and try it on, I want to see what it looks like on you." He said as I complied and tried to put it on. But as I did I quiet couldn't get the chain to hook, but as I struggled I felt another pair of hands grab the chain and hook it. I just complied and let the person do what they need to do as I felt the chain click into place.

"Wow it looks beautiful." I said as I stared into the mirror as I admired the beautiful necklace as I adored my chest. It gave my dark blue eyes a beautiful contrast with the red along with the black the complimented my short hair.

"Indeed it is and Zain my good friend what brings you by today?" The man asked as I looked behind me to find a kid about 14 that looked like he had been to Tartarus and back standing behind me. At first I jumped but then I realized he was the one who helped me out as his blue eyes starred into mine. But responding to the question he just shrugged and glanced at me, as he did I saw him almost stop and blink a few times.

"Hi." I said in an almost confused tone snapping him out of hit as a small blush adored his pal and almost white skin. As he looked back at the man I noticed his eyes glance back at me as he walked forward and looked around.

"I said hello isn't it nice to say hello back?" I asked in an annoyed tone as the man spoke, the boy named Zain stealing a glance at me as he returned to the window box.

"He is a mute." He said simply as I suddenly felt a little bad for being annoyed with him.

"So what do you want today?" He asked the boy as he didn't seem to notice as he was still looking at me almost as if comparing me to someone. But as he did I noticed he seemed to act different like something was happening to him. But with a timid finger he raised it and pointed it at me as I was confused for a moment.

"Ah you want the one she is wearing?" The man said as he nodded with a growing blush on his face as he almost had a confused look on his face but it was mixed with anger for some reason.

"Sorry little lady I am going to have to ask for that back." He said as I sighed and took it off and handed it back to him as he boxed it as the kid took out 15 drachmas and handed it to him. I was amazed at how much money the kid had as he grabbed the black box with a red ribbon on it as the man gave him back his change. With a sad sigh at the loss of the beautiful jewelry I began to walk outside as saw Thalia talking to a few people about 500 feet away.

But as I looked at her I felt a tap on my shoulder as I turned around and met the face of the kid who bought the necklace I wanted. I was angry at him for that but as I looked at him I noticed more features about him. His blonde hair was pure and clean unlike his arms and exposed skin, but somehow he only had a few scars on his face. But as I looked into his light blue eyes suddenly thought how cute his face was, I mentally slapped myself for the thought. But as I met pulled my gaze away from his eyes I finally spoke.

"What do you want?" I asked him as he rolled his eyes a blush still on his cheeks, I guess he had no idea from his current facial feature. But as I spoke in an angry tone he rolled his eyes and grabbed my hand. I was about to slap him as he did. But then I felt something placed in my hand as I looked down to find the black box the shop keeper put the necklace in.

W-Why are you giving this to me we just met." I stuttered as I tried to give him the box back. I may have wanted the necklace but I wasn't one for accepting expensive gifts. But as I tried to give it back to him he just shook his head and put my other hand over it encasing the box in a cage of my hands.

"Why?" I asked a blush covering my face as embarrassment entered my emotional stream. I kind of got like this when I accepted gifts from people, I was never a very social person. But this kid was finding all my weak points in my façade and breaking right thought that as I was flabbergasted at his gesture with the necklace.

But all he did and shrug as if he didn't know why himself, but from the way his emotions were acting up I would say he had no clue either. I was just as confused as him as well as I pulled the necklace case to my chest as I felt a small skip in my heartbeat. What the hell was wrong with me today?

"T-Thank y-you Z-Zain." I stuttered as he smiled for a second but then I turned back into an emotionless mask as I forget to introduce myself. But before I could I heard a wolf whistle as I whipped my head around to find the smirking faces of Jeremy and Tammy as they walked past us.

"Got get him Tiffany!" Shouted Tammy as Jeremy made a heart out of his hands as I felt an eye twitch at their antics.

"S-Shut up!" I shouted at her as a huge blush crossed my face as I hid my face in my hands, I bet Zain just had a confused look on his face as he looked at them passed.

"By the way my name is Tiffany." I said as he gave a girl he didn't even know an expensive piece of jewelry. He just gave me a small smile that quickly disappeared as he quickly whipped his head to the right as I followed his gaze. Suddenly a wave of power flowed over us as I shivered instantly recognizing Percy and his stupid book spells.

"That idiot." I said as I began to run towards him but stopped as I turned to Zain who was still looking at me.

"Come on idiot." I said with a small blush as I grabbed his hand in my free one and started to drag him with me as we ran in the direction of were my idiot boss was. But still as I grabbed his had I felt my heart skip a beat as still had no idea where this feeling was coming from.

**ZAIN POV:**

One minute I was sneaking away from Thalia the next I saw a girl that for some reason I felt the need to follow. I didn't know why but something in me said she is special for some reason. After Percy arrived I started to control some of my emotions but for some reason this was I had no idea what it was. It was like my heart was trying to attack me with a flurry of skipping beats as I looked at her go in the jewelry store.

As I followed her the next thing I knew I bought her a necklace with my weakly allowance Percy gives me. Still as she talked to me I felt something almost wrong with my face as blood rushed to it. I didn't know why but I guessed it was because it was hot out. But as I talked to her and gave her the necklace she wanted I saw her start to stutter a little. But I still had no idea what this emotion in me was that was making me do this.

It actually made me feel good on the inside as I saw her smile a little. This emotion I liked it and I wanted more of it. I had a feeling I would only continue to have this curious emotion if I followed her and talked to her more. But from what I could tell she was feeling it as well as her cheeks were flushed red for some reason. But as she tried to thank me and told me her name a shiver passed over me as I turned to my left as a power wave then rolled over me.

As it did I instantly recognized Percy's overwhelming powerful aura from normal demigod standards. But as I looked over I heard her curse along with Percy's name which confused me as she started to run away. How did she know Percy? That was the main thought running through my mind as she ran back over and grabbed my hand. As she did she began to drag me towards the commotion as I felt the heart skip a beat again.

I might have to see a doctor afterwards to get that looked at.

**THALIA POV:**

**People who were in the top 10 reviews contact me okay for the prize. If you don't get them in soon I might just toss them to someone else who deserves it.**

As I ran into the forest Nico and Reyna followed me as they left Luke with one of the guards by the entrance that was a trusted friend of theirs. As we continued to run towards the forest that had the giant cloud of doom floating above it I was worried. Not for Percy he would be fine no I was worried about the forest, I guess my inner nature was coming out of me. But as I finally found a clearing I saw wall of rain that was only halfway across the clearing.

The rain wasn't wetting the ground as I disappeared right before it hit the ground making the rain make no sound. It was a scary in a way as I looked at the wall of grey rain as no animal in the forest made a sound. But as I stood starring at the wall I heard a rustle behind me as Nico and Reyna pulled in behind me. As they saw the wall they just gapped at it as the dark cloud blocked most sunlight making it so you couldn't see more than 20 feet inside the grey rain Percy made.

"So this is the rain of sorrows." I heard form a new voice as Fredrick was sitting on a tree branch on the edge of the clearing as Jeremy and Tammy stormed into the clearing neck startling Nico and Reyna.

"Its quieter than I thought it would be." Tammy said as everyone was silent as the silence of the forest continued as we all looked at it. But just then out form the brush broke the last group as it was a flustered looking Tiffany dragging the zombie boy Zain. I just raised an eyebrow as why she was holding his hand as she quickly let go seeing as there were others here.

"Well what do we do?" Asked Reyna as Jeremy and Tammy sat down by us as Fredrick didn't move as he looked into the darkness the rain cloud had created.

"We find Percy." I said simply as they looked at me funny.

"You mean we have to go find Percy in a square mile of that horrible looking rain?" Asked Nico as I nodded.

"Wont it have any effects on us?" Reyna asked as I shook my head as Zain stayed behind us as Tiffany sat down my Tammy who was giving her a hard time about something.

"Last time I was in this rain it had no effect on me that I remember, I think it only effects monsters." I said as they looked at me if I was kidding or not.

"Well we better hurry before because if we don't we are going to have bigger problems than a few monsters on our hands." I said walking forward as I slowly stepped into the rain, as I did I didn't feel any different as I nodded. But as I did I noticed I was getting wet as the silence still continued, not even crickets were making noises.

"Come on." I said as they all looked at one another and started to follow me. On by one they all entered the rain as we continued into the darkness. We stuck together as the only sound we heard was the sound of our footsteps as we went deeper into the darkness. Percy was bound to be in the middle of it, but we had to hurry.

"Thalia what did you mean by bigger problems?" Jeremy asked, at first I thought he knew but then I remembered he didn't know what would happen if this small storm of a sort continued.

"Right I forgot he has only used this 3 times counting this one. You see this isn't actually something Percy made, not this is something he summoned from a different place." I said as they all looked at me confused.

"I believe most of you are familiar with the old Christian religion right?" I asked them as they all slowly nodded.

"Well this is one of the torments from that Christian hell, with Percy's connection to the Christian death and his magical book he can summon this for a few souls. I think it is like 50 but don't worry about that, but you see this rain is something special. You see this rain is the only source of water in that hell, but the thing is the rain has special properties to monsters and demons."

"If a monster was to drink this rain or let it get on their skin they would become instantly suicidal but they would lose the courage to kill themselves. But for demons if they drink it or let it touch their skin it does something weird. It makes it so only this type of water is they can drink to survive. But you see there is only so much room under a storm and they dissipate in that hell fairly quickly. They also only come back once every 2 weeks so you can expect how thirty the immortal demons are to get a drink of this."

I said as they all seemed to grasp what I was getting at.

"So to put it simply since he summoned this here the demons will find this place to get a drink, but the thing is anything that also gets the water on it like animals become edible for the demons. That is why this rain is so dangerous anything this stuff touches casts a shadow of death and despair on it. That is why we have to find Percy only he can dispel the rain as death permitted him." I finished as they all remained quiet. The 4 already knew about Percy's past with the Christian death but from the looks of it Nico and Reyna didn't.

"You mean to say we are going to be lunch for demons that only 5 minutes ago I had no clue existed." Nico said in an angry ton.

"Maybe I have no idea, we still have about 20 minutes before they come here so if we can get Percy to dispel it we will be safe." I said as he looked mad still.

"Wait why did he summon it in the first place?" Asked Reyna.

"He most likely summoned it to help deal with some monsters. Last time if I remember correctly he used this rain and his crown of monsters. What he did was make the monsters suicidal with the rain and then used his crown to command the weakened monsters to kill themselves." I said as they both looked horrified. But the rest of the time they stayed silent as I counted the minutes, as we approached the 15 minute mark we finally reached a clearing. 

As far as I could tell this was the middle of the rain cloud as the sight in front of us told us so. In front of us lay hundreds of dead monsters. Their dead bodies slowly dissolving in the rain as their blood stained the ground. All of the wounds looked self-inflicted as the 8 of us began to walk through the dead bodies looking for Percy.

"Percy!" I shouted across the plain of dead bodies as I looked around for him, but still the silence consumed my hearing as nothing replied back. With a worried looked I started to step over the bodies of Cyclops and hellhounds. Each one with a self-inflicted wound the hellhounds had giant bite marks on their throats as other hellhounds assisted them in their death.

"This is creepy." Tammy said as she road on Jeremy's shoulder seeing as it was big enough for her to sit on.

"You're telling me and I am a son of Hades." Nico said as we continued on our path as we noticed the bodies were getting fresher and fresher. Finally we came to a mound of them that was about 20 feet tall. Some of the monsters were still moaning as their life faded from their bodies as I looked up at the top of the mound.

At the top of the mound was Percy yet it wasn't it was like two images were trying to dominate the space. One second he had on his crown of monster with his black hair sticking out, the next it was a set of horns made of black metal that seemed charred. The horns came from the sides of his head and went up for about 8 inches. Sitting perfectly between the horns though sat a smaller version of the crown but it was doused in black flames that seemed to make the area cold. But as quickly as I saw it clearly it vanished and was replaced with his crown once again. About every second it switched but that wasn't all that switched.

His cloak that covered his back would change into beautiful black wings, the feathers had a red tint to the edges of the feathers. But the thing was the wings were bound in small white chains that gave his wings no movement whatsoever. As I looked closer at them I noticed two sets of smaller wings underneath them, though they were smaller from what I could tell the smallest set was at least 14 feet long. But judging from the size of the larger wings that covered the other two they were about 16 feet long each.

His skin even changed from its normal light tan color to an almost white color as we continued looking at him. His eyes went from their beautiful shade of purple and green color to deep blue that made me shiver. His forearms shifted as well from normal arms to black scaled dragon claws that were the same size as his arms. He also became shirtless in as his form flickered from the two of them. I couldn't help but blush a little at his defined body as I cleared my throat and finally spoke.

"Percy?" I asked as suddenly the picture landed on my Percy as he turned around with a smile on his face. Apparently he hadn't noticed what was happing to him as he stood up and hopped down to us as rain had somehow not made him wet. But as he came down I was suddenly lifted off the ground in a hug. I was partially stunned as he spun me around once and then set me back down on the ground.

"What shocked to see me?" He asked with a thousand kilowatt smile that was better than Apollo's. But after a second I hugged him back but at the same time my lips slammed on his. But he was ready as he kissed me back as we kissed for a moment. That was until someone coughed as we broke apart from out rough kissing. A blush rose to my face as Percy laughed a little and rubbed the back of his head.

"Sorry about that." Percy apologized to the others as they all shook their head at his antics.

"Don't be I would do the same thing if Reyna disappeared from me for a week and I just found her again." Nico said as Reyna blushed and punched his arm as he smiled and gave her a kiss on the forehead leaving the fore loners to shuffle their feet as I remembered the main reason we were here.

"Percy you need to dispel the rain, it has almost been 20 minutes." I said as he realized I was right.

"Yeah don't want it to turn out like last time huh." He said as I nodded remember that horrible weekend. But then again to apologize he gave me a full massage and manicure for making me go through it. How he knew how to give a manicure I have no idea but his massages felt so good that I was almost tempted to go through that situation again to get one.

But as I thought about the massage I felt the rain lift as the cloud began to disperse from the tree tops. As the sunlight poke through the dissipating clouds I smiled as the wet clothes became dry as the sun hit me. But as the darkness dissipated I looked into the still dark places that cloud still covered a little as it dissipated. But as I did I saw hundreds of pairs of red eyes looking at us that just made me shiver as the light made them disappear leaving a sunny day behind.

"That is what I call a close call." Percy said as he noticed the red eyes retreating into the darkness.

"What was?" Reyna asked looking around but the darkness was already gone along with the monster bodies that had sped up on dissolving as nothing was left.

"Don't worry about it, so are you guys glad to see me?" He asked with a huge grin on his face as the four sighed a little. As they did we all laughed as he had a hurt look on his face.

"Hey!" Hey he shouted at them as they began to laugh and run off, he didn't give chase as he stuck to my side. But I did notice Zain followed them as we were left with Nico and Reyna in front of us.

"So you two are a couple I can't believe it." Reyna said looking at us.

"Hey I am not that bad." Percy complain as I slowly turned my head to him in a disbelieving look.

"At least I am lucky to have a girl like Thalia at my side." He said as he slung an arm around me as I blushed profusely at his touch. But I loved every moment of it as I smiled at Nico and Reyna as they rolled their eyes.

"Damn right you are." Reyna said with a nod agreeing with Percy as he mocked a hurt look.

"Why are you guys so mean to me?" He pouted as I laughed a little.

"We have 1000 years to make up dude we better start now." Nico said as we began to all laugh and walk back to camp where I was going to have a serious talk about Percy and his fight with Hercules. I do appreciate that Hercules is gone forever but this is more an Olympus problem than a simple one.

"Well I haven't seen you in a while so I better catch up as well death breath." Percy said as I smiled a little at the nickname.

"Whatever you say Perseus." Nico said with a smirk as Percy's eye twitched at the mention of his real name.

"Oh ho you don't know what you have started prince of the underworld." Percy said as I saw a darkness in his eyes that suggested heavy pranks were to come. But as the mention of the name Nico's eye twitched as well.

"Will you two girls stop arguing please?" Reyna said as I laughed a little as I walked up beside her leaving Percy and Nico to glare at one another.

"Whatever you say honey." Nico said as he ripped his glare from Percy and off into the forest as he crossed his arms like a child would when he lost an argument.

"…Honey?" Percy questioned with a grin as Nico blushed along with Reyna.

"Nico if I knew you had these feelings for Reyna I would have hooked you two up the-." But he was silenced from a beet red Reyna as she threw a branch at him. As he blocked the branch he grinned as he continued walking.

"Come on lighting angel, let's leave these two love birds alone." Percy said as I blushed hard at my nickname as I lightly punched his side as we pulled away from the two lovebirds.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Olympus or should I say Zeus is not happy." Thalia exclaimed to me as we sat in my tent as Zain was still the others. But also as a precaution I put a light barrier with the chaos book that cost me 1 soul. But since I just got a little over a 1000 souls I didn't mind spending it.

"How so?" I asked as she rolled her eyes.

"You know why seaweedbrain." She said as I laughed a little.

"Well he had it coming, also what do they know?" I asked her.

"They know that after he arrived at camp he got in a fight with someone. They don't know it was you but they know he got in a fight and that he has faded. Zeus was pissed beyond belief to say the least and he is blaming it on you. One is that you didn't protect him in a time of need and second he does believe it was you that killed him." She said as I was surprised.

"So they don't know it was me huh…well what do they want me to do them?" I asked her.

"Zeus wants you to stand trial." She said simply as I scoffed.

"What would do to me? I already have to been to Tartarus and back, I also have the respect of most of the Olympians. As well as minor and major gods, which I see getting involved if it involves their greatest hero." I said as she nodded agreeing with me but looked at me sadly as I mentioned Tartarus.

"He doesn't know that apparently, but he still wants you to stand trial in front of the Olympian council to decide if you did the crime or not." She said as I snickered a little.

"I would be surprised if they did punish me if they did find out it was me. But I am worried that if I do get off scot free what he would do. I can't have you getting hurt Thalia." He said as I smiled at him as I grabbed his hand as I sat beside him.

"Don't worry about me okay. Also he wouldn't be able to do anything to me, or other gods would kill him if he even touched a hair on my head. Especially your father he would kill Zeus if he did." She said with a smile.

"That is true." I said as I leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips.

"I am so glad I you I love you Thalia." I said as she smiled and rested her head on my shoulder.

"As am I." She said quietly, but after a second she seemed to remember something as she shot up.

"Oh I totally forgot Aunt Sally is here isn't she." She said as I smiled.

"You know it." I said as her smiled widened.

"Well what are we waiting for? I want some blue cookies!" She said licking her lips as I smiled, no normal human can resist the taste of my mother's cookies.

"Wait when is the trial?" I asked her.

"Two months from now but don't worry I took the time off for you." She said as I raised a eyebrow.

"Time off?" I asked her as she nodded.

"Yep! Since you have been working day and night for the past 7 months you have quickly accumulated a couple months of vacation time." She said with a smile as I grinned.

"What about the others?" I asked her as we exited the tent.

"Yeah what about us?" I suddenly jumped as I met the 4 and Zain as he tapped his foot impatiently as he wanted back in his tent.

"We are getting a vacation for the next two months." Thalia said as all their eyes widened.

"Were are we going?" Tammy jumped happily as the others simply nodded.

"Were else besides a nice and beautiful beach house I have bought with the money Percy has earned with the current 7 month job he finished." She said as I looked down at her as she grinned at me.

"How much of it did you spend?" I asked her.

"A little over half." She said as I nodded slowly, I earn a little over 30,000 drachmas from that mission. Dang that must have been an expensive house, but considered there needed to be enough rooms for all of us I could see that coming together to about half I the end.

"We are going to the beach, oh god we need to get back so I can pack." Tammy said as the others looked just as excited.

"After we finish our business for the night okay, and Zain did you reconsider my offer?" I asked him as he nodded and gave me a thumbs up as both me and Thalia smiled.

"What made you have the sudden change of heart?" I asked him with a sly grin knowing exactly what was happening. From his feelings I could tell Zain here had a little crush on Tiffany, but I could also tell he had no I idea what a crush was or those feelings were. Looks like little Zain was on the quest of love now, still untrusting but on the quest of love without him even knowing it. But he just shrugged a little as a small blush played on his emotionless face unnoticed by everyone.

"Well I welcome you aboard my little friend, but first you must get acquainted with the others. Guys help he get his stuff ready for when we depart tomorrow, also since he is mute use his little note pad to listen to him got it. Zain these are your new team mates so get used to their ugly mugs since you will see them for the next couple years." I said with a grin as everyone glared at me as they walked inside the tent as they followed Zain.

"Looks like your little group is growing." Thalia said with a smile as I admired her freckles on her chees as her electric blue eyes suggested I was getting soft.

"Do you want cookies or not?" I asked her as her mind snapped right back to food as she nodded. I just smiled as I led the way to my mother's tent.

**LINEBREAK:**

**REVIEW GAME IS BACK BABY! **

**(So that means review and if it is good you get shout out and you can PM me if you get chosen to throw ideas my way for every time you name gets picked. Doesn't mean I will pick up the idea just means if I do pick it up I can give credit to someone. Also you get a shout out so it's a win win situation on both ends.)**

As we got to the tent Thalia awed at how large it was, to be hones the generals live in small house/tents that were huge on the inside. To be honest I was a little surprised at the size of the inside of the tents. But as we got closer I remember Hannah and how I didn't tell Thalia, man I was going to become a barbecued Percy on a stick.

"Hello anyone home?" Thalia said knocking on the door and opening it as I walked inside with her. But as we took a few more steps inside I saw a small curly haired child poke her head out a door. As she saw me a smile broke on her face as she opened the door fully and ran my way.

"Pewcy!" She said as I knelt down and gave Hannah a hug as she barely could cover my torso with her small arms.

"Hello?" Said another voice as Thalia tore her gaze from the child to my mother who had a dishcloth in her hand drying her hands. But as I looked at my mom her face said she was completely surprised. But as Thalia looked at my mother she broke into a hug smile and walked over and hugged my mom startling her a little.

"Oh Sally I thought I would never see you again." Thalia said breaking down to tear as she hugged my mom who stood an inch shorter than Thalia.

"T-Thalia?" Sally stuttered her name out as Thalia nodded. My mom just slit up like a firework and hugged Thalia back as they both shared a loving embrace.

"You have grown since the last time I have seen you, my you make such a fine young lady." My mom said looking over Thalia's 25 year old form.

"As do you." Thalia said wiping some tears out of her eyes as my mother smiled at her.

"Oh you, come on inside and out of the hallway. I just made a batch of cookies would you believe it or not." She said as we both smiled as I picked up Hannah and walked behind Thalia and mom as they talked up a storm about me. Good thing I told Thalia what I told mom about my past and how I joined the Other World army.

"So Thalia how has Percy been handling being by such a beautiful women for so long?" She asked with a sly smiled as I put Hannah in her chair that strapped her down to make sure she didn't fall out of it.

"Just fine, still amazed he hasn't turned into a drooling mess after seeing this body naked all the time." Thalia said as my mom grinned as they both started talking about more adult stuff about each other and their relationships.

I just smiled as I munched on a cookie and its perfectness as my mom and Thalia talked a little as Hannah kept her attention on me.

"So Sally mind to tell me were such a beautiful child came from?" Thalia asked my mom eyeing Hannah.

"She isn't mine if you are wondering." She said as Thalia raised an eyebrow.

"Then whose child is she?" Thalia asked as an eerie silence filled the room as I started to panic.

"S-She is Percy's." My mom said as Thalia slowly turned towards me as I gulped knowing now was not a time to smile.

**700th review challenge starts now! Winner gets a prize!**

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	27. Response, Death, What I Really Am

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**STORY REQUESTS I STILL NEED: look back at chapter 24 for rules**

**\- Red Riding Cape**

**People who were in the top 10 reviews contact me okay for the prize. If you don't get them in soon I might just toss them to someone else who deserves it.**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- kablamstar**

**\- Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**LAST TIME:**

"So Thalia how has Percy been handling being by such a beautiful women for so long?" She asked with a sly smiled as I put Hannah in her chair that strapped her down to make sure she didn't fall out of it.

"Just fine, still amazed he hasn't turned into a drooling mess after seeing this body naked all the time." Thalia said as my mom grinned as they both started talking about more adult stuff about each other and their relationships.

I just smiled as I munched on a cookie and its perfectness as my mom and Thalia talked a little as Hannah kept her attention on me.

"So Sally mind to tell me were such a beautiful child came from?" Thalia asked my mom eyeing Hannah.

"She isn't mine if you are wondering." She said as Thalia raised an eyebrow.

"Then whose child is she?" Thalia asked as an eerie silence filled the room as I started to panic.

"S-She is Percy's." My mom said as Thalia slowly turned towards me as I gulped knowing now was not a time to smile.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

The silence in the room was like a cold blanket of death being laid upon me as I met Thalia's eyes. Their normal calm electric blue now showed multiple emotions that made them vibrant and alive. It was like looking into the eye of a storm that was about to slap me right in the face. But my eyes didn't leave hers as we looked at one another, my mother had her eyes closed as if waiting for Thalia to speak.

But in the silence of the room the only one making noise was Hannah as she giggled at the cookie that was currently being destroyed by her toddler hands. But as I looked at Thalia I saw emotions that I have seen very few of over the years. But as she looked at me her face slowly morphed into one of zero expression to one of anger and remorse.

"Why didn't you tell me?" Thalia asked me in a quiet voice as she hung her head down low. Her hand gripping her pants in tight balls as I saw her hand shaking at the same time.

"I didn't know until today, I had no idea she was even alive." I said quietly as she stayed in her current state as Sally stayed the same as I looked at the top of Thalia's head.

"I know that from your expression, but judging from her age you were in Olympus still when she was conceived. Who is her mother, please do not tell me who I think it is." Thalia said to me as she looked up at me slowly as tears brimmed her eyes.

"Hazel is her mother." I said as quiet as possible as the tears in her eye started to flow over onto her cheeks. The thought that I was with Hazel when I could be with her was foolish, I was stupid for not noticing the signs when I was in the hunt with her and she found out.

"Why didn't you ever tell me you got her pregnant?" She asked in a voice wrecked with sorrow as more tears flowed down her cheeks as I trembled under her gaze of disappointment. It was like Tartarus all over again. Thalia was disappointed in me for having a child in that short period of time. Just the thought of her leaving me because of my hideous lies I never told her I broke down almost.

"Because I thought Hannah was dead Thalia, I thought since she was it would be better if I didn't tell you. I was scarred you would be furious at me if you found out I was having another child and it wasn't yours." I said looking into her eyes as she began to wipe some tears away.

"You tell me everything about your life but this one moment because you were scarred. Percy you're such an idiot, I hope you have fun with your new daughter." She said getting up and leaving the room as I was about to run after her but I felt an arm grab mine as I looked down to see my mother shaking her head.

"Give her time to think this over, if she truly loves you she will come back to you. This is something not many women have to deal with, this child is the prof of a relationship with another women. Thalia sees Hannah as not only as your child but as a sigh of love with another person other than her. She is angry because you loved someone other than her." She said as I looked at her soft blue eyes.

"But what about my other children why isn't she reacting this way when I told her about them?" I asked her.

"Because the two that were aborted were out of lust she knows that, the one you had with Annabeth was out of pure love. Annabeth was her closest friend she could they could be sisters if they wanted to, but she saw her daughter like her own. But Hannah was born of lust Thalia and I can tell that much. But since Thalia wasn't very close with Hazel and she was born during a time Thalia loved you she was broken. So please give her time I beg of you, let Thalia choose what to do." My mother finished as I slumped in my chair as I felt my sadness grow immensely as I looked at Hannah.

"It is all my fault. She thinks I cheated on her, but for some reason I feel like I did." I said as I put my hand over my eyes as I felt a small amount of tears from in the corners. The thought of losing Thalia was so much, it was just like losing Annabeth I couldn't go through that again. If I did I would most likely kill myself to end it all as I stared into the blackness my hand created.

"Percy please don't punish yourself, I bet Thalia will love Hannah just like her own." My mom said as I took a glance at her.

"How are you so sure mom, it always seems like you are an unbreakable wall of emotion. How do you do it?" I asked her as I covered my eyes again.

"I am not as strong as you think Percy, I am just as afraid as you are." She said as I sniffed a couple of times as I slowly stood up and began walking outside. My mother just let me as I walked outside to find it was night already as I heard a storm rumbling in the distance. Probably Zeus being pissed like normal.

"Thalia I am sorry I didn't tell you, please don't leave me." I whispered to myself as the tears began to flow heavily down my cheeks. At the same time I felt the darkness around me seem to almost hug me as my hood to my cloak suddenly covered my face hiding my tears. It was like the darkness itself was trying to comfort its master as I started to walk away from my mom's tent.

"Percy where are you going." I heard as I turned to see my mother by the door.

"Somewhere I can let it all out, tell Thalia I will be back in a day." I said as I disappeared into a dark flash. My next destination set on the meeting of two general's forces I planned to not kill today. But with this emotion of despair running through me I need to do something to get my mind off of it.

**THALIA POV:**

**Son of Athena5555 because Al red has decided to not accept the prize that I gave out a few chapters ago I have decided to give it to you so PM me so we can discuss your prize or read back to chapter 24 for the rules the PM me.**

I am so stupid I can't believe what I just said to Percy, I loved him so much. But I can't believe I just got up and left him like that. I don't know why but it felt like something was wrong with me. Like something was taking control of my emotions. The jealously I felt for Hazel burned with rage that I had never felt towards the beautiful daughter of Pluto. But when I heard Hannah was Percy child I felt jealous, I should be the one he should be having kids with not anybody else.

These emotions in me were so unfair, they controlled me like a doll. But that is what I felt like right now, a doll made of glass. So fragile and breakable that was already cracked from what I said to him. But I knew Percy was just as emotional as me, he was never one for letting out his emotions. But with this little scene I did I bet I sent him over the edge, I knew what he was bound to do in the next 24 hours was all my fault.

"Why am I so stupid?" I asked myself as I slumped up against a random tent wall as I felt my tears run from my eyes. But in the silence no response sounded as deep thunder ran in the distance, a storm was coming. But I felt as if this story was going to be larger than most, not only a daughter of Zeus thing but a gut feeling. It was like the world itself was mad at me for my words at Percy.

"Haha I fell so horrible." I said to myself as I chuckled a little. There was no way Percy would forgive me. I basically said keep your bastard child I will never see you again. That is what I felt like I said at least, I was such a horrible person. Well I guess daughter like father right? Hell I might even take up drinking to get over this pain, who knows?

"Hey." I heard as I looked to my right to find Sally kneeling beside me as I noticed she was holding an umbrella over me. Then I noticed it was raining right now, it felt like it was only seconds ago that I saw the storm was a few hours away.

"Hey." I said with a weak voice as I turned my drenched head to Sally as she had a sad face.

"Come on let's get you cleaned up." She said reaching out a hand and helping me up as I felt as weak as when I turned into a tree all those years ago.

"Why are you helping me after what I said to your son?" I asked her as she gave me a small smile.

"Because even if you cussed him out because of this or something similar I know you still love him more than he can imagine. Just look at yourself as an example." She said as she was right, I loved Percy more than anything. Even if I felt pure hatred and jealousy at the mere thought that Percy was with Hazel. I knew that deep down I already forgave him for doing that, deep down I already forgave the other sluts he slept with as well. But now Annabeth she was like a sister to me.

"You're right I am a mess, just look at me. What the hell is wrong with me?" I said as I felt more tears well up in my eyes as I hugged Sally as she huffed a little at getting wetter than she was but she just hugged me back.

"Nothing is wrong with you, it is a perfectly normal reaction for women to feel jealous over other couples love. So Thalia pick up your head and look at me." She said as I slowly looked up at the taller women.

"Percy is feeling the same way you are, he is blaming himself for what he did in the past. He is basically telling himself that the time he loved Hazel was like cheating on you. He is a very loyal boy and will do anything to make what he wronged right. The thing is he didn't wrong anybody but he thinks he did. So when he gets back tomorrow were are going to straighten this out." She said in a commanding tone as I nodded.

"Now let's get you inside before you catch a cold I don't want to be taking care of two children at once." She said as I laughed a little as she pulled me to her tent.

After a while Sally had me clean and showered as I sat on her bed with a towel holding my still wet hair in a turban fold thing. But I still felt cold even after the warm shower, it was like my body was punishing me for what I did. But with the cold came a lingering for a warm touch as I slowly hugged myself as I longed for Percy's touch to thaw me out.

"Thalia are you dry yet?" I heard as Sally come around the corner in a pair of pajamas that made her look ready for bed. I had to say even though Sally had the body of a 40 year old she was still pretty hot, I had to give her that.

"Yeah I am sorry for having you do this for me." I said quietly finding the chill in my body still present as I hugged myself. Sally just smiled at me sadly as she sat down in the other bed in the room, as why she had two I would never know.

"Don't worry about it. It is the least I can do after I lied to Percy in the first place." She said as I looked up at her.

"Lied to him?" I asked her.

"Yes I knew Hannah was his child but I didn't tell him. But when I did tell him it was too late I didn't give him enough time to think about how to tell you." She said in a sad voice.

"I am sorry the way I acted in the first place I just wasn't ready to find out he had another child. It was all my fault so don't blame yourself. I am the one that took this whole thing out of proportion I am sorry." I said bowing my head as she smiled at me.

"Look at it this way neither of us are going to allow the other to blame them self so how about we both take a share of the blame." She said as I smiled and nodded.

"Well how about we go to bed." She said as I nodded and laid down in the covers. But as I did there was a knock at the door as Sally rolled her eyes.

"Who in the hell come around at this ungodly hour?" Sally asked as I was surprised she said hell, it wasn't exactly used to her cursing.

"Coming!" She shouted as there was another knock as I curled up in the covers as Sally went on got the door. As she did I closed my eyes and tried to fall asleep but the chill inside me didn't seem to want to go away as I sighed deeply and gave up after a minute. But as I gave up I noticed Sally hadn't returned as I opened my eyes and got up out of bed. As I did I jumped back in surprise as two people shrouded in black and menacing looking cloaks.

As I did I jumped up and reached for my bracelet which now held my spear since a canister of mace wasn't exactly travel efficient. As I drew my weapon I noticed Sally was knocked out but floating in the air by the larger one as I pointed my spear at the smaller one most likely a female. I just gulped as I faced down the smaller one my spear crackling with electricity as I lunged at her. But as I did I suddenly found myself face down in the pillow of my bed and someone.

This happened so fast I didn't even realize what had happened until I felt the pressure of a hand holding my hand behind my back. I tried to move but I couldn't as the hand kept my face down in the bed as I struggled underneath the weight holding me down. As my last resort I released a defense pulse of electricity through my body. As I did the hand didn't even move as the female laughed a little as my last resort went down the drain.

"Don't hurt her." Suddenly the man said as the female huffed in annoyance a little.

"I haven't seen her in over 1000 earth years I think I get to tease her a little at least." Said the female voice as it sounded familiar.

"If you know me so well then let me go so I can punch you in the face." I said as the man laughed. As he did I managed to roll my head to the side to see my spear in his hand as Sally was gently floated onto her bed as he sat by her.

"A spit fire like always." Said the female as she lifted the pressure off my arm, as she did though I twirled around and aimed a punch at her as she easily dodged. At that I growled in anger as the female backed up as the man looked at my spear.

"Hey there calm down we didn't come to hurt you we came to talk." Said the man as she tossed my spear as I caught it as I eyed him as I sat up hugging my slightly hurting arm close to me. From what I could tell they could have killed me easily but they didn't so he was not lying about wanting to talk to me. I just eyed the female next as she sat down by the man as Sally's unconscious body slid over to the edge of the bed to make room.

"Who are you?" I asked them as I rubbed my arm as I planned out my next move as I noticed there was another one in the house as they stood in the doorway with their back facing me. I then turned back to the two that were well hidden in the shadows of their cloaks as the man cleared his throat.

As he did he took off his hood revealing a head of light blonde hair and a pair of pure light brown eyes. His skin was fair though it looked like he could go out more in the sunlight. He was handsome but his face was a tad bit too thin for my liking. His eyes though seemed to carry knowledge older than history itself as he starred at me as he gave me a smile.

"Sorry for the late introduction by my name is Death, I have heard much about you from Percy of the years. He never seemed to ever shut up when he talked about you, but now I can see why. You are a beautiful women I can blame him for not thinking about you." He said with a smile of perfect teeth as I was at a loss for words. But as I gaped at this new knowledge the female beside him smacked the back of his head.

"You shouldn't every compliment other women in front of your wife, but I will let it go since it is Thalia and to be honest she is drop dead gorgeous." Said the female as she took off her hood revealing a head of charcoal black hair and olive colored skin. She had a slight Italian accent and her brown eyes were a shade darker than deaths as I nearly cried as I looked at her.

"Bianca?" I asked as I suddenly lunged at her and wrapped her up in a hug as she smiled and hugged me back.

"Yes it is me, I thought Percy told you I was alive?" She asked as I cried a little in her shoulder.

"He did but I still never thought I would see you again…I am sorry for what happened." I said lowering my head as she shook hers.

"Please don't lower yourself in front of me okay, what happened to me was not your fault. Also if it didn't happen I wouldn't have met this lucky man over here." She said as Death rolled his eyes.

"I heard that he begged you to go on a date with him thought?" I asked her as she blushed as did he.

"Yeah that was a long time ago though." Bianca said blushing as she smiled at me as I hugged her again.

"Wait what are you two doing here?" I asked them as their faces got a little more serious.

"We need your help Percy has gone on a rampage and you are the only one that can stop him." Death said. I was flabbergasted at his proclamation to say the least. Sure I could stop Percy when he was mad, but why was a god of the Christian religion asking me to stop him?

"Why can't you?" I asked him as his face softened.

"Because if I did it would turn into a giant battle and destroy a good portion of the land, right now I have encased him in a barrier around the place he is attacking. We only have about an hour before he realizes he is stuck inside the barrier. After that he will break out of it in a few minutes then attack the next thing in sight." He said as I slowly nodded.

"Okay but I don't see why this is any different from his normal rage quits he has." I said as he nodded agreeing with me.

"That is true but this time he has called upon his demon form and is using his powers in that form to destroy anything he can." He said as I was confused but then I remembered back to the flickering image I saw when I saw him today.

"Demon form, care to explain?" I asked him as he nodded.

"You see Percy is a rare case of a demigod or should I say immortal. When he stayed in the Christian hell in Tartarus he was attacked by a demon to say the least when he trained with me over the years. The thing was when Percy killed the demon some of the blood got on him, this is where it gets complicated."

"Demon blood has special properties to a few select individuals, only one in a couple trillion have these special properties in their blood. But when a demons blood gets splashed on these people something happens. It basically turns there inner demons and fears into a demon itself, the thing is this demon in them as basically like an aspect like Roman and Greek gods. Do you follow so far?" He asked me as I nodded slowly.

"Well that happened to Percy, all of his inner demons and fears turned into a demon. One stronger than I have ever seen. This demon was not only an embodiment of pain and suffering but one of broken loyalty and all the fatal flaws of this world. It is might not be as powerful as the princes of hell but it can still give them a run for their money in the end. But at the same time when this demon was created inside Percy his pantheons inside him began to fight for dominance. His inner Greek was strong but with this new pantheon inside him it was an ugly battle."

"In the end after 8 years of lying in bed with a high fever and basically sweating buckets of water the battle was over. In the end both pantheons both Christian and Greek stood dormant in him. Percy was the first and only half god half demon in this universe." He said as I was stunned.

"But what happened to his human half?" I asked him.

"It was throw away by the pantheons inside him, it was deemed unnecessary and useless as part of his body. But as both parts of him took over they began to merge into one but just a little so that the Percy you know now was made. He still has full control over his Greek and Demon side but sometimes they get fluctuated a little. So in the end I had to seal his demon side to stop the fluctuations."

"But recently the seal has begun to weaken and I am afraid after this I cannot place another on him as it is impossible to say the least. But that is where you come in we need you to merge the pantheons inside him make him who he truly is. We need him to become like you." He said as I was confused now.

"Wait what do you mean like me?" I asked him.

"I mean to say you are half angel, quarter god, and quarter human. I bet you have felt it before that feeling like you just don't belong. Like you are different from everybody else, even when you are with the demigods." He hit the nail right on the head with that, but I was still confused beyond belief as I stared at him

"What are you talking about I am only the Greek pantheon I have no idea what you are talking about." I said panicking a little a he sighed, as he did he spoke in a language that made my body shiver to the core. It was like part of me was singing in happiness that quickly spread throughout my body. Soon my body became short of breath as I started to pant and grip my chest as the chill inside me grew colder and colder.

"Honey stop you are hurting her." Bianca said suddenly as he stopped and I felt the weight lift off me as the cold slowly receded back inside me.

"What the hell was that?" I asked her as she gave me a sly smile.

"Look behind you I think that will answer your question." She said as I looked behind me as I nearly screamed in surprise. But I did gasp as the pure white wings almost glowing on my back, not a blemish on them. It was like purity itself as I gazed at my wings, but as I did I noticed faint light blue tips on the feathers that were the same color as my eyes.

"What the hell did you do to me?" I shouted at him as suddenly I heard crying in the other room as I woke up Hannah. I was about to get up but Bianca stopped me and turned to the third person in the room I nearly forgot about.

"Jessica can you go put her back to bed?" Bianca asked as the female nodded.

"Sure thing mom." She said as she walked into the other room to put Hannah back to bed. But with that one sentence I gapped at Bianca completely forgetting the problem thrusting from my upper back as she blushed a little.

"I will introduce you two later but for now back to your current predicament on your back. All death did was unbury your dormant angel inside you. You see Thalia your real mother wasn't the one that Jupiter had Jason with. No your mother was a pure blooded high angel of heaven that was lost on earth for a short time. But just her luck that bastard in the sky found her and bedded her, she did do it willingly but in doing so you were born."

"After she gave birth she gave you to Death to take care of, you were the first of you kind Thalia and probably the only. But Death couldn't keep you in hell or heaven since you were still part human so he did a little magic to make it seem like you were a child resulting from Zeus and Miss. Grave. From then on both of your pantheons inside you merged together to form a completely new one of both Greek and Christian."

"Since this has never happened before there is not name for it. Since you are the first one of the kind you have all the rights to name it as your own. But Thalia you are not Greek or Christian you are something of both worlds, something that can stop Percy." She said as I was at a complete loss of words as she spoke to me.

"Why was I never told of this?" I asked them.

"Your mother wanted to keep it a secret from you as long as possible but with Percy claiming you as his true love and his eternal mate we had to tell you." Death said as I was shocked all of this was almost too much.

"Eternal mate?" I asked them as Death grinned at me.

"It is a demon way of saying you are his forever until the end of time. Kind of like wolf imprinting and stuff, but more of a magical kind of way. I bet you are already feeling some relapse of it aren't you? With Percy so far away and angry you feel cold on the inside don't you?" He asked me as I nodded.

"Well that is you inner angel and the bonds from the eternal mate thing saying go to him and help him in his suffering." He said. But as he did I felt my wings flutter on my back as I looked back at them but then I noticed a small blue glow above my head as I looked up to see a halo. But the thing was it was made out of electricity as it sparked inside the ring a little.

"That is cool." I said randomly, damn ADHA.

"That is true, it looks like your Greek powers didn't want to be left out in the finished product." Death said as Bianca laughed as I blushed. But as he did I thought of something as I looked at them.

"Wait why did it hurt when you were chanting and stuff then?" I asked him as he smiled at me.

"Your sharp aren't you, it is because this is only a small part of your true form. If I remember right you should get two more halos that will just circle your smaller one and two sets of wings one for your mid back and lower back like right above the butt. Also if you are wondering about your normal human form don't worry all you have to do is think of a plain human and boom you are back to normal."

"But for now this is all your body can withstand as your body goes back to its original form. That is why you felt the painful coldness in your chest." He said as I imagined myself with more wings and flying but just the thought of me and heights gave me the shivers.

"So why do this for me why tell me about my past, you could have left me in the dark until the day I died. But why are you telling me this now I know it isn't because my real mother requested this of you." I said as he made a 'you got me' face as he sighed.

"In reality it is because you are need, like I said before Percy is on a rampage his inner demon is out of control. Your jobs as I once said before is to bring him back to his normal self, if you do that when he is in this kind of state both his pantheons will merge into one. No longer will he be a being of two but of one like you. But to do that you need to go where he is right now and stop him." Death said as I nodded.

I don't care if I just found out I am a mutant of pantheons, I don't care I just found out I have wings. I don't care about anything but the aching in my chest. The crying of my soul to go stop Percy and make him have peace within himself. To make him mine once more and seal the deal so he can be stolen from me.

"I will do it." I said as I stood up as suddenly my wings shot out at full length, each about 18 feet long as they hit the wall and knocked over some things.

"Easy there cowboy." Bianca said standing up and helping me pull back in my wings as I smiled at her.

"Talk about a forbidden romance. An angel and demon, a son of the sea and a daughter of the sky. Man this thing has the fates written all over it." Said a new voice as I turned to see Jessica standing in the door with a now asleep Hannah in her arms. I had to say Hannah was just like her father as she drooled all over Jessica's chests. But now that I actually say her Jessica was a spitting image of Death and Bianca with blonde hair, olive skin, and light brown eyes.

"Oh my god you are so right." Bianca squealed like an Aphrodite Girl as I gave a large sigh along with Death as I looked at him.

"This happen much?" I asked him as he nodded.

"More than I would like to tell but yes." He said as Bianca puffed up her cheeks in an angry face. I had to hand it to her for a 25 year old looking daughter of death she was so cute when she made a pouty face.

"Wait I must give you something your mother wanted you to have." Death said as he reached into his pocket and fished out a necklace. As he handed it to me I awed at its beauty as I heled it in my hand.

It had a lighting blue chain that held a feather on the end of it was but a simple feather that was platinum colored. But as simple as it was it was beautiful as I gazed at its metal like frame but it almost seemed like a real feather. I just put it around my neck as it almost felt right to have it with me as I held it close to my chest.

"That feather is one of your mothers feathers, if you are ever in a time of need and peril just hold the feather and pray to your mother and she will come. Unlike your Greek parent the pantheon of demons and angels is not bound by ancient laws." He said as I nodded.

"Wait how do I know it is her?" I asked him as he smiled at me.

"Trust me you will know, deep down inside you sill recognize her trust Me." He said as I nodded and tucked the feather inside my pajamas I just realized I still had on. With a look Bianca noticed my predicament as she snapped her fingers as suddenly my outfit changed.

I was now wearing a pair of plain blue jeans and sneakers that fit perfectly along with a t-shirt that said 'guardian angel' that was black and had a pair of silver wings on the back. I just glanced at Bianca as she gave me a sly smile as I shook my head at the shirt. I really missed my death to Barbie shirt but that was destroyed long ago by my fellow hunters due to a prank.

"I like it." Death said with one hand on his chin as he looked me over as I shook my head.

"Glad you do but quick question how do I exactly get Percy to change back?" I asked him as he looked as if he almost forgot about it.

"You simply talk to him, remind him of who he is under all of that rage. Also he won't be able to use his emotion or fatal flaw powers on you. All angels have an internal defense system built in for things like that. But all I can suggest is talk to him remind him of who he is and when you do he will come to his senses and apologize like the idiot he is." Death said as I smiled at him, but as I thought of Percy I felt my heart grow warm a little as my wings fluttered a small amount.

"I will teleport you a couple miles off, you might also want to get readjusted with your friends over there so you can fly." He said as I looked at my beautiful wings.

"Don't worry I will, also thank you. I don't think I would have found the courage to go after him in the end. Even if he wasn't destroying things." I said as he smiled as Bianca wrapped me up and a hug.

"We all make mistakes now go correct yours okay, we will hold down the fort okay. Don't worry about Sally either she will stay asleep for the rest of the night." She said as I nodded as I looked over at Jessica as she slowly rocked Hannah in her arms. I just slowly walked over and bent down and gave her a kiss on the head as I pulled back.

"Bastet stay with Hannah will you." I said as suddenly a golden Siamese cat came out of shadow and rubbed up against my leg. I had to hand it to the monsters they grew fast. Bastet was already the size of a normal house cat, but I knew that if she went full battle mode she would be the size of a lion. God I love her indoor setting.

"Cute cat." Bianca said as she petted the little monster.

"Thanks it was a anniversary gift from Percy." I said picking her up and setting her on the bed as I looked back at the two.

"She will stay inside the tent with you guys just in case I am off to save my boyfriend. Death I am ready for you to flash me out." I said as the cat snuggled into my pillow but kept an eye slightly open on Jessica as she sat down on my bed and laid Hannah by Bastet who snuggled up against the child.

"I wish you luck, demons are the best of listeners." He said as I smiled at him.

"I bet they aren't but I don't think they can ignore me for too long." I said as he laughed and placed his hand on my shoulder.

"Be careful Thalia he might try to attack you okay." He said as I nodded and felt myself being flashed to my next destination.

"Don't worry if he did attack me and hurt me I know that his other side would take over in an instant and kick that demons ass." I said as I flashed out.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	28. Pomegranate Seeds, Fight For Love, Mom

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**STORY REQUESTS I STILL NEED: look back at chapter 24 for rules**

**\- Red Riding Cape**

**People who were in the top 10 reviews contact me okay for the prize. If you don't get them in soon I might just toss them to someone else who deserves it.**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- DarkFire0012**

**\- AgentTucker**

**LAST TIME:**

"Thanks it was an anniversary gift from Percy." I said picking her up and setting her on the bed as I looked back at the two.

"She will stay inside the tent with you guys just in case I am off to save my boyfriend. Death I am ready for you to flash me out." I said as the cat snuggled into my pillow but kept an eye slightly open on Jessica as she sat down on my bed and laid Hannah by Bastet who snuggled up against the child.

"I wish you luck, demons are the best of listeners." He said as I smiled at him.

"I bet they aren't but I don't think they can ignore me for too long." I said as he laughed and placed his hand on my shoulder.

"Be careful Thalia he might try to attack you okay." He said as I nodded and felt myself being flashed to my next destination.

"Don't worry if he did attack me and hurt me I know that his other side would take over in an instant and kick that demons ass." I said as I flashed out.

**NOW:**

**OLYMPUS POV:**

"Why are we sitting here right now?" Asked a tired Ares as he rubbed his head as the gods had to agree with him. But the surprise was that Zeus was not the one that called the meeting instead it was Hades that did.

"I will explain when everyone arrives." Hades grumbled at his nephew as Ares rolled his eyes as he tried to stay awake.

"Hades you realized Aphrodite will be late right." Hera said as she mentioned the only missing Olympian.

"Well she better hurry up because it involves her as well, actually just her domain but she can come as well." He said making a small joke as everyone laughed lightly but it was still too late to be funny at all.

"Hades your jokes are horrible." Said Athena as she had an ice bag on her head, everyone just noticed as well as they looked at her. As they did she caught their stares at her and glared at them.

"Don't look at me look at that shitty wine god that thought it would be funny to spike my drink." She said as everyone turned to Mr. D who was hiding behind a magazine.

"Like I have explained it wasn't for you it was for Poseidon." He said as Poseidon grew curious as of why the god would spike his drink.

"Why did you spike my drink?" Asked a slightly concerned sea god.

"A request of Hermes, he said and I quote 'need to get up off your ass and get laid' so I spike your drink to hopefully get you drunk and get laid." He said as Poseidon turned to a fidgeting messenger god.

"Hey all I did was out of concern uncle." He said as everyone rolled their eyes as Poseidon sighed as he was too tired to argue.

"Whatever you say but my question is as of why Athena got a hold of my drink?" He asked as everyone turned back to the goddess of wisdom as she blushed a little.

"Shut up." Was all she said but it was enough to secure some grins as they figured Athena was spying on Poseidon like she always does when he goes out to drink. She always says it is because she doesn't want him to make pore choices. But they all knew Athena didn't want him to sleep with a mortal as she would be jealous if he did.

"I am here." Said a drowsy Aphrodite in a pair of pink pajamas with a facial cream on her face and a towel around her hair. Everyone was so tired they didn't eve care as she plopped down in her chair too tired to even grow to full height as she had to jump to get in the chair.

"Finally we can begin." Hades said as he walked down from his thrown and cleared his throat as everyone turned to him.

"I have received a urgent message from Tartarus about someone or something visiting the surface he doesn't know what it is but he does know that he felt at least 3 maybe 4 beings leave his realm." He said as instantly the whole council was awake.

"How is that possible? I thought Tartarus was keeping everyone on lockdown." Hera said as he nodded.

"That is true but these people flashed out." He said as that hit the council like a brick wall. To flash out of Tartarus was like saying that they were more powerful than him or worse that they figured out his seals and could shut them off. That could mean that if they wanted the seals on Tartarus could be broken and all the Olympians enemies in the pit would stream out of it.

"Was there any other information about the location of the flashes?" Zeus asked as Hades shook his head.

"All he knows is that whatever the flashes were going they were untraceable. But he did tell me none of the titans and giants are missing from their prisons as he personally check on them. So I don't think we have to worry as long as we don't aggravate them and threaten them. If we do that we will be fine so I say just leave them to their own business okay." Hades said as everyone was revived none of their old enemies escaped.

"Alright but if anyone sees anyone suspicious on Olympus contact us immediately." Zeus said. Even he was smart enough to not mess with anyone that could flash out of the most dangerous place on the planet.

"Will do also Zeus I also received a message from Thalia about Percy's trial. All I can say is your daughter is not happy at all." Hades said as Zeus frowned.

"She knows that that man killed my son in cold blooded murder I will have his head for what he did." Zeus growled as everyone rolled their eyes. Even if Hercules was a god his time was limited as it was.

"Zeus there is no evidence supporting this proposition of yours you know that." Demeter said as everyone nodded as her growled at them.

"I will prove it you will see." Zeus said as he flashed out leaving the council alone.

"Do you think Percy killed Hercules?" Asked Hestia as I turned to her.

"Yeah I do to be honest but he had it coming, I bet everyone can agree with me on that." Hades said as everyone nodded.

"Now Hades now that you drove off my asshole of a husband care to explain what Tartarus really said?" Hera asked me as I grinned.

"I could never get a lie past you." He said as Apollo looked shocked that his domain of truth didn't pick up on the lie.

"He said that 4 people flashed out of Tartarus but the thing is I know exactly where they went. One was sent to the Other Worlder camp were we sent Percy and the other 3 went to another camp on the other side of the planet. Also I know the 3 will return by tonight or tomorrow and the single one I don't know. But what I do know is whatever they came out of that dreaded hole for was something serious." He said as a darkness spread throughout the room.

"How serious?" Asked Artemis.

"Serious enough that I can feel a barrier around the area keeping whatever they are doing inside of it." He said as a shiver when through the council.

"Can you feel anything inside the barrier?" Asked Ares.

"Only something beyond me, it is like a being made completely of hate and rage. It is like something not of this world. All I can say is let the people do what they want and kill the beast for it is something I don't even thing I can take without taking a few major injuries." He said as everyone nodded.

"If that is all then let's go back to sleep Hades keep in touch with us if anything happens." Hera said as he nodded as the gods all flashed out leaving him alone.

**HADES POV:**

'Thank you for lying father.' I heard in my head as I smiled inwardly.

'Anything do for my little princess.' I mentally said back as I heard a groan.

'You're so embarrassing dad.' Bianca said back to me.

'What can I say I can talk to my baby girl without the fates getting all pissy, so let me be a dad for once in my life.' I mentally said back to her.

'Fine but I hope I can see you when I get back from this little ordeal.' She said as I nodded as I began to walk to a corner as the shadows consumed me.

'I do to and I hope Thalia can help Percy find himself once again, I think only true love can bring him out of this pit he has fallen in.' I said as I reappeared in my throne room and began walking to my room as I noticed Persephone was reading a gardening book.

'I think you are right and who would have guessed Thalia was half angel.' She said as I laughed a little causing Persephone to look strangely at me.

"Why are you happy?" She asked me as I tapped my head signaling I was on a mental call with my daughter as she smiled a little. Contrary to most belief she loved Bianca like her own daughter, when she comes over they can't be separated.

'I guess you are right but somehow I kind of knew all along but that was just a hunch. But take care of Death okay he has a tendency to get easily distracted.' I finished as I felt her smiled as the connection was cut.

"So when do I get to see my favorite step daughter?" I heard to my left as I looked at Persephone.

"Tomorrow she and death were just explaining some things to Thalia. Also Percy's demon side has awakened." I said as she frowned at the thought.

"I thought Death sealed that away?" She asked me as I sat down on the bed as I took off my cloak.

"He did but it has broken free and is currently raging around the land, they sent Thalia after him in hopes that their love will be strong enough to bring him out of his rage and merge his two pantheons." I said as I laid down as she kept to her book as she gave me a glance.

"Who would have thought that love could emerge from an angle and demon?" She said as I smiled sadly at her.

"I wonder if their love will be enough." She said as if talking to herself as I looked at her.

"If they are truly soul mates and Percy's demon side has claimed her as his eternal mate I bet nothing can stop their love for each other." I said as she smiled.

"Just like us?" She asked me as I gave her a smile.

"Just like us, only took one hell of a lie right?" I said winking at her as she rolled her eyes and bent down and gave me a kiss on the lips.

"Pomegranate seeds, I can't believe they bought that so well." She whispered as we both started to laugh a little.

"I love you death breath." I said as she smiled and me and laid her head down on my chest as I stroked her long brown hair.

"I love you to season's greetings." I said earing a sharp jab to my ribs.

"That reminds me you only have a month left before winters starts." She said as I smiled

"Should have told them you ate 6 seeds instead of 3, I am tired of you having to sneak into my domain without your mother noticing." I said as I felt a smile on my chest.

"Give her a break she tries her best. Maybe one day I might tell her." She said as I nodded.

"I think she might explode into a pile of wheat if you did…I say go for it." I said earning another jab from her.

"Ouch I am sorry." I said as she nodded.

"I will when I am ready but for now let me get some rest I am tired." She said closing her eyes as I guess that didn't sound like a bad idea as I did the same. As I wished luck to Thalia in bringing Percy back to his normal self.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

I had no idea that flying could be so fun when you weren't plummeting to your doom. As I flew for the first time a smile crossed my face. I felt more free than I ever had it was like the sky was welcoming me back to it. The wind didn't blew gently against my face even thought I was going at least 200 mph which was about 322 km/h. But as I flew I felt my old wind powers grow as it enabled me to preform sharp cuts and turns as I soared in the sky.

"I can see why Jason likes this so much." I whispered to myself as I approached the heart of the storm as I flew about 1000 feet above the ground. The heart of the storm was were Percy was I could tell that much as dark clouds wrapped around a dome like barrier as if they wanted inside it. I slowed down I came closer to the massive dome that was higher than the clouds. It was like a slow tornado of clouds that went up into the sky.

"Wow." I said as I set down only to find my legs a little asleep as I shook them awake. Flying was new to me and about 1000 feet was my limit for heights right now. But even with my phobia of heights I still felt like I belonged in the sky. But for now I was good with walking as I approached the barrier of wind as I heard a roar of what sounded like a large animal behind it.

I jumped a little it was as sudden as my wings protectively wrapped around me. But as the roar ended they slowly unfolded as I looked at my wings. They felt like arms almost as I let them slide behind my back as I slowly walked closer to the barrier. But as I got closer I felt my heart get warmer to the point my heart still was a little cold from the little spell Death used on me.

"Don't worry I will save you." I said as I took out my spear as I noticed a difference in it. Now instead of its natural golden color it was white with a lighting blue around the engravings on it. I had to say it was beautiful as I looked at it, but as I held it I felt a larger power from it than before as I readied myself for what was to come next.

As I looked into the barrier I nodded as a small opened just big enough for me opened as I walked inside. The barrier was at least 50 feet thick and was made completely of the blackest clouds I had ever seen. As I walked through the tunnel I noticed large bolts of lightning danced inside the middle of it and in the clouds. But as I walked through it my wings began to shudder a little as if they were sensing something.

But I paid it no mind as my halo lit the way through the dark tunnel with the occasional flash of lighting that lit up the whole path. It was like in a video game before you go fight a last boss or something. It just didn't feel right as I finally found the end of the tunnel as I steeled myself as I stepped out of it as it suddenly closed. At first I was confused at what I was seeing in front of me.

Instead of darkened battlefield with rain pouring down on it I was met with a sunny day and a small plain of field. I could see the massive dark walls going up farther than I could see as I began to walk forward. I was hopelessly confused at this point, I was prepared for like a full out battle but this was like a 180 from what I was expecting.

"The hell?" I asked myself as I let my spear fall to my side as I began to walk forward more. This was so un-demon like then again I had no idea what a demon acted like but I had a few ideas. But as I walked on closer to the middle I began to notice small drops of red littering the grass as I walked on. But as I came to a ridge I gagged a little at the sight before me.

Littering a small lake before me were thousands maybe even 5 thousands bodies that floated in the massive lake. It was so big that that the bodies didn't pile on much as they floated freely in its tarnished waters. Their blood turning its once pure and crystal clear water into a red lake of death as I looked at it in disgust. I had been to the underworld once and caught a glimpse of the fields of punishment but this was nothing like I had imagined. But as I got closer to the lake the smell hit me as I smelled rotting flesh with a mixture of feces and piss.

It was almost too much as I had to turn around for a second as I held my breath and breathed in slowly as I forced clean air my way with my powers. But then I turned back around and noticed all of the men and women had on officer uniforms from the Other Worlder army. Now I understood why Percy came here in the first place. He lost himself while close to them so he could still do his mission while letting off some steam. But this was purely disgusting as I started to walk around the lake.

It had ledges most of the way around the massive lake as I walked close to one as I tried to find the building they were in. I knew Percy was bound to be close as I could tell this was his handy work. But as I starred at the mass grave of bodies I noticed all of them were killed simply. Most had slit throats and some others had other wounds. Occasionally one would have a missing limb or another but nothing severe.

As I starred at the late more I heard a rustle to my right as my head whipped around to meet a deer as it gazed at me. To be truthful the animal had startled me as I sighed and shook my head as I began to walk to the dear with my hand up. With ease and years of experience I began to pet the animal as it seemed to enjoy the nice petting it was getting.

But suddenly something reached around me and hit the dear's side as it was launched into the brush. I was too quick to even feel the warm blood hit my face as it was thrust into the deep brush. Quickly I spun around to find a towering figure in front of me. He stood maybe 7 feet tall and his horns added another 8 inches to him.

His fiery black crown floated above his head as he starred down at me, his deep blue eyes that were almost black starred into mine as his towering height dominated mine. He had zero facial expressions on his beautifully sculpted face as he leaned down and sniffed me once as I flinched. I didn't move as he continued on doing so as his wings fluttered at his side. The once white chains were now gone.

His beautiful wings cast a shadow behind him as they seemed to slowly close in on his sides, the tips of his slowly touching mine as they came around his body. To be honest it felt like a delicate hand feeling something new as the tips of his 3 wings slowly ran up and down the very end of my wings. It was a sensation like none other as I stayed completely still as he slowly stood back up and looked down at me.

As he did I couldn't help but stare at his bare chest and his noticeably larger arms and body not gross. But just enough to hold his form so he looked skinny but was still strong. But then I noticed the dragon scaled arms as one slowly raised up to me and touched my cheek as he got a confused face. It was like he was trying to remember but couldn't for some reason.

But before I could say anything I saw his other hand come in quickly as I ducked even faster. As soon as I did the tree behind me toppled over as he just tried to cut off my head. But I jumped up and pushed off his chest throwing myself up in the air as I began to fly up. But as I did I saw a face of anger cross Percy's face as he sneered at me and began to back up.

"Percy stop it is me!" I shouted at him but he didn't seem to hear me as he jumped up and started to fly after me. He was quick I had to hand it to him as he flew after me. He just smiled evilly at me as I quickly flew faster as I tried to escape but one pair of wings is not faster than 3. As he caught up I dodge a strike from one of his arms as I frowned. With one swift motion I stopped flying and managed to go perpendicular with him.

As I did I thrust my spear at him but as it collided a sudden bolt of blue electricity hit him from nowhere as it did he screamed in pain. As the bold ended he fell out of the sky as I leveled myself out and floated as I watched him snap back to flying.

"Percy can't you see it is me?" I yelled as the figure let out a loud roar as I put my hands over my ears. As I did I saw pure rage in his face, he was lost to his aspect as I looked sadly at him. It was either I knocked him out or I get him to realize what he was doing. I would like to take option number 2 but from the look on his face option number 1 was the better one.

"I am sorry." I said quietly to myself as I raised my spear to the sky as another bolt rained down on him. But to my surprise he suddenly disappeared in a flash quicker than the lighting as the sky that lead to this beautiful plain began to grow dark. My lighting hit a tree bellow as it caught aflame as I tried to locate the demon as I spun around.

But suddenly I looked up sensing something dangerous, just in time I felt a fist connect with my face. But somehow it didn't hurt as I thrown down quiet fiercely to the ground as I crashed. That part hurt like hell as I picked myself out of the small trench I formed. Why did his punch not hurt me? This looked to be a question both of us had as he looked at his fist in a confused looked. As I picked myself up off the ground I felt my shoulder was dislocated as I easily popped it back in.

"Owe." I kidded as I rubbed my arm, my tendons already healing as I felt the pain dissipate. I guess with the new angel powers and stuff that also came with healing ones.

"Why?" Said a very demonic voice that made me shiver as I looked up at him. His eyes were trained on me as I felt small under them. His forceful dark blue eyes boring into mine as he floated down until he was about 20 feet from the ground.

"Why does my body not want to hurt you angel tell me now." He growled at me as I smiled inwardly as Percy was managing somehow.

"Because I am your love don't your remember?" I asked him as he sneered at me again.

"Do not lie to me women I will never love anyone, now die!" He screamed as he thrust his hand out at me as I dodged a beam of energy that caused the ground to explode. Unluckily I was in the radius as I was blasted back as my wings covered my front as the explosion hit me. As it did I flew back a few hundred yards as I rolled to a stop on my side. As I did my wings unfolded around me as I slowly pushed myself off the ground as I looked at the crater.

That was no little explosion as I looked at the football field size crater in the ground. That had fires raging around the edges of it as the sky grew darker once again. I just looked up at Percy as he floated in silence as the animals that were in the forest screamed in horror. It was just like I imagined at first as I slowly picked myself up off the ground. Just then I realized how much damage I really took from the explosion.

My left leg was burned in the front and my clothes were trashed. My hair was everywhere as black soot began to land on my face as I realized just how powerful Percy was. Sure I could still go for a while but I couldn't see myself beating him. Percy was on another level together I bet he could take an Olympian and win right now. But as he caught my gaze I noticed his arm was shaking as his other arm gripped it.

"That it Percy fight back!" I yelled as the demon Percy's face morphed into one of rage.

"STOP TELLING ME WHAT TO DO!" He screamed as he let out a roar as suddenly the sky turned an ugly shade of red. I could feel the power rolling off him as his rage took ahold of him. But I could see the confusion as of why his body was fighting back. But as the sky changed color suddenly from above the clouds giant balls of fire began to rain down on the land. It was like looking at the beginning of the apocalypse as the balls smashed into the ground creating giant explosions of fire that scorched the land.

"SHUT UP!" He screamed as he gripped his head as more balls of fire the size of large cars hit the ground. The heat was intense as one landed about a couple hundred yards from me. The explosion was enough to send me toppling. As I regained my footing I just looked up to see a screaming Percy, both his hands up against his head as his wings were fully out. I just steeled my nerves as I shakily grabbed my spear and readied myself.

It was like David vs Goliath as I faced down a much stronger opponent than myself as I pushed off the ground and shot right at him. As I did a fireball collided with the ground I was just one as more rained down on the land. The bloody lake boiled as a putrid smell filled my nostrils but that didn't matter. As I zipped through the air I was approaching speeds of 400 mph as I dodged giant burning fire balls of death.

"**GET OUT OF MY HEAD**!" He screamed at himself as a wave of energy hit me as I felt my body stiffen. It was telling me this was a horrible plan but I went with it anyways as I quickly approached him as he wasn't paying attention to me. But as I got closer I reared by my spear and hit him directly in the gut as I went right through him.

As it did I poured all my strength into one last move as I felt my halo begin to spin faster and faster. All of this was in an instant as I suddenly felt my halo leave my head and shoot up to the dark clouds. As it did a giant halo the size of a couple football fields descended from the sky like a giant UFO. In the middle of it lighting began to gather in a ball as I sudden felt words enter my mind as I repeated them.

'Let the lighting of the sky head my prayer and strike this demon down. Let the evil be driven from his soul, let my love return form the darkness of his own soul.' I suddenly mentally said on whim as the halo suddenly went bright blue and launched the bolt. Percy only had time to look up as a pure white bolt of lightning that was wider than 15 feet hit him. As it did I felt all my energy leave me as I the bolt hit him dead on and me as well but I didn't feel pain from it.

The bold came down the clouds exploded in a giant circle revealing a clear sky. The barrier was gone as well as the bolt erased it. The ground below us suddenly began to blow away from the force behind the bolt as the forest bellow blew away. The trees that were on fire were put out from the blast as well as the ground itself shook from the blast.

As the bolt finished I was drained as I felt Percy's body fall for a second then float again as I looked at my sorry state of a boyfriend. His skin was burnt in multiple place as he was barely able to fly. But his eyes remained on me in pure rage as my halo returned to my head, no longer charged with lighting but a simple blue halo now. I was sweating profusely as I looked into his cold blue eyes.

"I love you Percy." I said as pain covered his face as he fell a little but as he did suddenly he strike at me as his hand impaled my stomach. It was so quick I didn't even feel the pain as the world went silent as I saw his hand rip out of me. My red blood covered his hand as I saw it flow out of my wound. Even the giant explosions around us didn't bother me as I looked down at him as he floated by me as one hand gripped the spear in pain.

"To think such a beautiful angel would fall by my hands." He smirked at me as my wings gave out as my hand found my wound as I felt a large amount of blood began to leave my body. But all I could do was feel a great loss as he ripped out the spear out of him and tossed it with my falling body. In a second his wound close as I inwardly knew this would happen. I knew I was not powerful enough to save him.

I just closed my eyes and fell as tears fell from my eyes the pain slowly invaded my body. The blood loss finally hit me as I was losing so much so quickly. But I fell in silence as I listened to my own heart slow down. It was an almost beautiful moment as I smiled a little. At least I knew as soon as I hit the ground I would die that way it would be quick. But as I fell I suddenly felt another heart beat by my own.

It was strong and sound and felt like a warm blanket that didn't want you to leave it side. It was a beautiful sound as I felt its warmth fill me up. But at the same time I felt my wound begin to slowly close as well but not entirely as it stopped as I was out of critical condition. All my burns from the explosion healed a little as well but my clothes remained the same. I didn't know what was happening but I didn't want this moment to end as I felt my body begin to levitate as I suddenly felt a pair of arms around me.

They were small but warm in a sense as I felt the pain leave my body but I still was exhausted. But as this person held me I noticed it was a female as her breasts pressed lightly up against me. Still I didn't want to move as my sore body from the explosions and mass energy depletion got to me. After a couple seconds I felt my body laid down on the ground as I tried to open my eyes but found the sun was incredibly bright as I closed them again.

"You are brave young one I give you that, but do not think your efforts were in vain. You bolt had all your emotions in it and it saved him. Now go to your soul mate." Said the sweetest voice as I peeked out of one eye as I looked past her to find a descending Percy. His had zero emotion as he quietly landed on the ground as he suddenly slumped forward and face planted in the ground. Without a thought to my current condition I pushed myself off the ground in protest to my own muscles.

But I felt a comforting hand help me up as the women stayed kneeling on the ground as I limped over to Percy. When I finally reached him I noticed he was no longer a towering 7 feet tall but now 6 feet 5 inches like normal. But what remained was his beautiful wings that were still on his back but now there was only one pair like mine. But they still had their black color with the dark blue tips on the end of them.

Then I heard him violently cough into the ground as I smiled that he was alive. With much effort I kneeled down by his side and pushed him on his back. As I did he groaned in pain as I noticed a hole in his shirt were my spear pierced. But now it was just a light red spot as I began to cry in joy as he squinted his eye and looked at me as a small smiled played on his lips.

"I am sorry." He said as he started to cry.

"No I should be sorry I was the one that drove you to be like that. I shouldn't have said what I said, I want you to know that what I did was wrong in all the sense of my reaction." I said as my tears fell on his face adding to his own.

"No Thalia I let my emotions take control of me and that got you hurt I am the one at fault." He said as I smiled and wiped my tears out of my face as black soot still covered parts of my face.

"You never let others take the blame do you." I said as he laughed a painful laugh.

"Not if they don't deserve it…but Thalia I want you to know I love you more than anything in this universe. So if I ever do that again and lose control I want you to get the Olympian council and have them k-." But I shut him up as I leaned over and kissed him gently. I just cupped his face and kissed him as he sat up to meet it.

I didn't care that I was a mess and I smelled. Or that the fact I still had injuries that needed to be treated. No I didn't care as I kissed Percy as he kissed me back, but it wasn't a French or anything it was simple lip and more love than I had ever felt from him and me being poured in it. Finally we broke apart as I put my forehead to his as I smiled.

"Don't worry I will make sure there isn't a next time." I said as he smiled and brushed some hair out of my face. Suddenly I became self-conscious as I blushed like back when I and Percy just started dating. Almost as if on whim the wind blew as my long hair that had grown down to my shoulders as my freckled face lit up like a red light.

"I love you." He said as he suddenly fell back as he pulled me with him. I was too tired to complain as I laid my head on his chest. The warm beat of his heart entered my ear as I relished in its comforting beat. It has been weeks since I have heard this sound and I didn't want it to end. But then I heard footsteps behind me as I heard a female voice behind me.

"Now I can see why his demon side made you his eternal mate, the love flowing you two is enough to power Aphrodite for centuries." She said as I blushed as Percy laughed as he looked over at her as I hid my face in his chest.

"Thank you for saving her, I would get up to shake your hand but I got a lighting angel holding me down." He joked as I let it go this once. But as he said it I felt a warm smile on my back as I bet it was the female.

"Don't worry about." She said as she sat down besides us as I relaxed in Percy's grips as I felt safe.

"Might I ask who you are?" He asked her.

"Oh of course I forgot to introduce myself I am the high angel Julia, I am Thalia's mother."

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	29. I Want To Marry Your Daughter, Past

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"I love you." He said as he suddenly fell back as he pulled me with him. I was too tired to complain as I laid my head on his chest. The warm beat of his heart entered my ear as I relished in its comforting beat. It has been weeks since I have heard this sound and I didn't want it to end. But then I heard footsteps behind me as I heard a female voice behind me.

"Now I can see why his demon side made you his eternal mate, the love flowing you two is enough to power Aphrodite for centuries." She said as I blushed as Percy laughed as he looked over at her as I hid my face in his chest.

"Thank you for saving her, I would get up to shake your hand but I got a lighting angel holding me down." He joked as I let it go this once. But as he said it I felt a warm smile on my back as I bet it was the female.

"Don't worry about." She said as she sat down besides us as I relaxed in Percy's grips as I felt safe.

"Might I ask who you are?" He asked her.

"Oh of course I forgot to introduce myself I am the high angel Julia, I am Thalia's mother."

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

As soon as the words came out of her mouth I was confused as I looked down at Thalia who looked just as surprised. But quicker than I could imagine in my current form I was pushed away as Thalia blushed hard red. Instantly she was on her knees like her mother and facing her as I could see the huge blush on her face stretch to the back of her ears.

"Haha don't worry Thalia I have been watching you all your life I have seen you two do more than just snuggle." She said as Thalia blushed even harder as I pulled myself off my chest and sat down crisscross as my arms were behind me pushing me up. But at the time I realized what she just said as I blushed hard as I sat by Thalia.

But as I looked at Julia I noticed just how much she looked like Thalia. She had long black flowing hair and soft light blue eyes. She had a light amount of freckles on her face but not as much as Thalia though. But her smile was just like Thalia's in the rare moments I got to see it. Her face was a little thinner than Thalia's but it seemed to show her age, that was about 45 years old.

But on her back was 4 pairs of pure platinum wings that hung lightly on her back as they laid out behind her as she sat down so her legs were to her side like someone of royalty. But as I looked in-between the two I saw Thalia stealing a glance from her mom as she blushed again. But I had to admit it they would have looked like sisters if they would have been the same age. But Julia would have been more bust as I could tell just from looking at her well formed assets.

"Mother…" Thalia said in an embarrassed tone as Julia just laughed again as she smiled at us.

"I am kidding don't worry, what you two in your bed at night is none of my business. Then again…" She said in a joking tone as she rubbed her chin as we blushed together.

"Okay I am done teasing, but I must say it is good to finally meet you Percy." She said holding out her hand as I shook it with a node as Thalia looked confused.

"Good to meet Percy what about me?" She pouted as Julia smiled.

"You have met me before you just don't realize it, I have watched you your whole life Thalia. I was not lying when I said that, I have always watched from a safe distance always protecting you. You have even talked to me before once but I was in a different form, who do you think gave you that spear?" She asked her as she looked down at her bracelet as I smiled a little.

"I…remember you now." Thalia said slowly as Julia smiled as tears began to form in her eyes as Thalia tried to hide them.

"I remember you being there so many times, like in Olympus when Hera's statue fell on me you were the one that freed me. You were always there in the background but I never noticed. What kind of daughter am I if I can't even remember my own mother?" Thalia said in tears as Julia smiled sadly at her.

"Don't blame yourself okay it was my own choice to not tell you who I was the one that remained hidden from you for all your life. Now let this mother hear what I have missed in these last 1000 years." She said as she wrapped Thalia in a hug as I smiled as I slowly stood up as my muscle screamed in protest as I let them have a mother daughter moment.

"I will be over here." I said as Julia smiled at me and nodded as I walked off as my muscles groaned in protest.

'I wonder what Death is doing?' I thought to myself as I sat down on a pile of rubble as I looked at Thalia and her mother laugh and converse as I felt Silent Doom hum hard on my finger.

"I know, I am just giving them some time together. It isn't every day you see a mother and daughter reunite." I said to my ring as it hummed in a low tone that said a lot like 'fine then' in a grumpy voice. But as I looked at them I began to think of my life and were it was headed. But as I thought about my future I began to think of my missing daughter Scarlet. Still no contact from the last time I talked to her. I even tried sending out shades to look for areas without shadow but they only found a few but they were empty.

At the thought of my last child I sighed deeply as I felt something brush up against my neck as I looked over at my friendly pet shade in his mouse form. I just smiled and scratched his back lightly as he enjoyed the feeling. I truly wonder what piece felt like, for I had felt it for a few months and then that was it. But as I began to imagine myself in a state of piece I couldn't help but add in a few other pictures in it.

I imagined myself in a log cabin out in a forest as the snow came down outside. The fire in the house lighting the room with a soft and warm glow. The sounds of happy laughs as Hannah played with Scarlet in the front of the fireplace as Scarlet taught Hannah to play with some toys. But then I saw myself and Thalia wrapped up in a warm blanket on the couch as Thalia rested her sleeping head on my shoulder. But the big difference was that Thalia's belly was swollen with another one on the way.

It almost seemed perfect as I imagined it as I smiled at the thought of it. No wars to worry about no gods to tell us what to do. No just the soon to be 5 of us in that log cabin as through the winter nights. But in the summer I thought of Scarlet teaching Hannah in school she taught at. I imagined Thalia running a small flower shop like she had told me she wanted to do once this war was over. I would be helping in the shop as well as our cabin was a short walk away.

The 5 of my troops not living too far away as soon they had kids and they played with Hannah and our new child. My mother coming over to visit us and her teaching Thalia how to make the blue cookies that I believe would one day rule the world with their deliciousness. But as I did I felt an angry humming my finger as I smirked at my ring.

"Don't worry I didn't forget you I will get you out of that ring if it is the last thing I do." I said to my ring as it hummed in happiness as I smiled. Silent Doom was a container of a sort for a soul I saved in desperation from fading in the pit. I had saved the person but in turn I had locked their soul in silent doom, though lately the person had become more active. Which was a good sign as I rubbed the ring.

"Percy?" I heard my name called as I looked to see Thalia walking with the help of Julia. Then I had realized it had been about 30 minutes since my daydream.

"Yeah?" I asked as I stood up as I walked over to Thalia as I helped her sit down as she tried to hide the pain in her body as she did.

"My mom was just wondering if you wanted to ask her anything." She said as I nodded and turned to Julia as her light blue eyes shined at me.

"Can I talk to you in private?" I asked her as she nodded as Thalia raised an eyebrow. But after a second we were out of hearing rang of Thalia as she messed around with her hair. Now that I noticed it actually he wings were put up and then I noticed my wings were also up.

"What would you like to ask me?" Julia asked me as I smiled.

"I would like for your permission to marry your daughter please." I said bowing to her as she seemed to expect this from me.

"I don't know…what makes you worthy to marry my daughter?" She asked me in a serious voice.

"I am not worthy to marry such a special person. I have done many things that made me worse than any monster or god. I have lost the right to be called a normal human by any right but I beg of you please look past my mistakes and at my love for her. I would do anything for her, I would tear apart a world for her if I had the power. I would turn back time to save her, I would confront Chaos and sell my soul to her if she ever faded. So I beg of you let me marry your daughter!" I said louder than I meant as I held my eyes closed shut as I bowed at Julia.

"…" She didn't say a word as I stayed put still bowing to her as I bet she was thinking. But as I waited until she finally spoke again.

"Why did you ask me and not ask Zeus?" She asked me as I stayed in my position.

"Because that man does not deserve to have a daughter like Thalia. His opinion has no meaning in my mind. So if I had not met you I would have asked the next closest person Thalia had to a father or mother. But since you are here I want you to be the one that blesses me to take your daughters hand in marriage." I said as I looked down at the ground as I looked at my shoes.

"You have my blessing." She said as I felt an overwhelming joy hit me as I shot up and wrapped her up in a hug as I startled her. I just spun her around a couple of time in joy as I finally stopped and set down the startled angel.

"Thank you." I said with a smile that would wipe Apollos from this universe as she nodded with a face that said she should have saw this coming.

"Percy what are you doing to my poor mother?" Thalia asked walking up to me as I smiled at her but it turned into a grin as she looked at like I was up to no good.

"Just asking her something important." I said as she eyed me.

"Asking her what?" She asked crossing her arms, she didn't like to be left out of things let me tell you.

"Just a little something." I said as she glared into my eyes I began to sweat a little, but thankfully Julia saved me.

"Thalia leave him be, trust me you will find out later." She said as Thalia eyed me one last time but nodded.

"Fine but you better tell me later." She said as I nodded as she had no idea what I already planned.

"Okay well how about I get you two back to camp the sun is rising and everyone is waking up." Julia said as Thalia's face got panicked.

"Wait when will I see you again?" Thalia asked in a panicked tone as she grabbed her mother's shoulders.

"In time but remember you always have that feather Death gave you, but I will see you in time do not worry child. Now let me teleport you back to Sally's camp so you guys can get some sleep, young people like you need sleep." She said as I realized how tired I really was. Thalia just nodded though as I saw her hand travel to a new necklace on her neck.

"Okay mom." She said a she hugged her once more and gave her a kiss on the cheek as I walked over as I gave her a hug as well. But as I did I heard her Julia whispering something in my ear.

"Be careful Percy your road has only gotten thinner." She said as she pulled back. But before I could ask what she meant by it I felt myself being force flashed as I suddenly appeared back in my mother's tent. But as we arrived I was full of questions as I looked over at Thalia as she walked back in the other room.

"I am ready for bed." She said as I was left in the hallway thinking as I just turned around and fallowed her in the room for a good night sleep.

**LINEBREAK: 1 week later**

**PERCY POV:**

"Ah if it isn't my favorite couple." Said the Captain as I smiled and gave him a hug as he patted my back but then he looked at me funny.

"Have you grown?" He asked me stepping back as I had noticed I piled on a few more inches as did Thalia. I was now about 6 foot 7 and she was about 6 foot 1 I had to say that after Thalia managed to merge my two pantheons I became much more powerful. Also I was calmer now and Thalia also said that I had stopped showing signs of nightmares at night.

"Yeah." I said sheepishly as he shook his head as he looked over the small crowd I brought with me.

"Who is the new kid?" He asked me as I looked back at Zain as he and Tiffany stuck close to one another.

"He is a transfer to my group his name is Zain and he is a mute, he is a nice kid but kind of has a hard time trusting people. Also I think he likes Tiffany." I whispered the last piece as he smiled.

"Well I just think he just needs living arrangements and he is good, also I think you are off aren't you?" He asked me as I nodded.

"Yep we just came by to pick up a few things then we are going to a nice beach hous-." But I was cut off by Thalia.

"Actually I bought another nice place for just us two that isn't too far from the others. We are going there instead as the others can stay in the beach house." She said as I gapped at her. Well there goes my entire payment for my mission.

"How far away?" Asked Fredrick with a sly grin on his face as if he knew why we were separate.

"Just in the mountains that are about a 4 hour trip from the beach, but I wanted snow since Christmas I close so bought it. This place is supposed to have snow so I went for it." She said as I just nodded in understanding. Greek, demon, or whatever I liked celebrating Christmas.

"Okay then I don't mind as long as I don't have to be with any of them longer than I have to." I said as I thrust my thumb over by the others as they all said hey.

"Glad to hear but remember you still have to get me a present." She said as she poked my chest as I rolled my eyes.

"Oh I give you a present you will never forget." I said a husky voice as I reached around and grabbed her ass as she blushed as someone coughed.

"Easy there tiger save it for when you get there and no one is around." The Captain said as I blushed as Thalia and I split from each other.

"What about my mother though?" I asked Thalia trying to change the subject.

"Don't worry I already planned for this, your mother and Hannah are coming as is mine. Also the 5 will be coming also for Christmas day. Also some others might pop in for a little while but it just depends. But before that and after that we have the cabin all to ourselves." She said with a wink as I felt the need to kiss her right there but the amount of 'ohhs' coming from the others.

"Well that is awkward so how about you guys get packed and Percy you might need a couple boxes of these." He said handing me box of condoms out of nowhere as I blushed.

"Oh god." Thalia said as she blushed as well as we both thought it was a good idea to escape the laughs of our friends as we booked it out of there.

As we got in our tent we both were blushing hard as Thalia was worse than me as I had my back to the door making sure no one would barge in. As we looked at one another I began to snicker as she did as well. Soon we were both laughing as hard as we rolled on the ground laughing.

"Oh god I did not expect that." I said tossing the box of condoms that had somehow managed to stay in my hand as we ran to the tent.

"You're telling me, but then again your mother did give me birth control before we left so I guess it was expected." She said as I raised an eyebrow as she took out a case and showed it to me. Sure enough it was the pill, looks like the fates don't want us to have a child just quiet yet.

"God…" I said as I shook my head as I walked over to our room to start packing but I stopped at the door as I realized Thalia stopped walking and was looking down at the package of pills.

"What's wrong Thalia?" I asked her noticing her face was in deep thought, normally when she thought deeply like this it was on something that made me worry. But as I called her name she snapped out of it as she gave me a weak smile as she put the pills in her back pocket.

"Sorry I was just thinking about the future." She said as I smiled at her.

"Don't worry so have I, I say let's wait until this is over. I don't want to risk bringing another life into this world." I said reaching for her hand as she looked up at me. Her lighting like eyes sparkling as her scent of ozone filled my nose. But she just looked down at my hand as she gave it a comforting squeeze. But as she did I saw a smile play on her face as I raised an eyebrow.

"I wonder if our child will have a tail like you do." She said referring to my demon form, I just smiled as I laughed a little.

"You know what would be funny if he or she had a halo and a devil tail talk about an embodiment of a contradiction." I said as a smiled played on Thalia's lips.

"Well how about we find out later. If we don't hurry we are going to miss our train. Also we are going to stop in the city for a week before we get there to buy some supplies for the month." She said as I nodded as we both walked in the room. But what we found in there was not quiet what I was expecting.

Sitting on the bed was Tiffany and Zain as he was putting some bags by the end of the bed. But what really got me confused was there was another person laying on the bed I was all too familiar with. Tiffany was brushing the females long black hair as the unconscious female laid perfectly still on the bed. As of how the two even got in this room before us I didn't care but the third unconscious person nearly made me explode in confusion. But thankfully Thalia broke me out of my trance as she shouted the person's name.

"Zoë!" She shouted as she ran over to the bed as I stood stunned at the unconscious looking figure. At this time Silent doom was going crazy on my finger as it made my whole hand vibrate. As I looked in shock as Thalia looked over Zoë's body as Tiffany was surprised at our sudden entrance as Zain continued moving bags from our room to the living room.

"Why is she here." I said as I looked right at Tiffany as she shrugged.

"I don't know all I know is that when Zain shadow travel us here she was just lying on the bed. After seeing her rats nest of hair I decided to brush it. But I think she is a coma because I tried to wake her up but she wouldn't wake up for anything." She said as I cursed inwardly as I spotted just what I was looking for. A letter addressed to me was sitting on the bed stand as I walked over and grabbed it and ripped it open and read.

_Dear Percy,_

_As of lately I have noticed you have quite a few favors that I owe you around a hundred as pointed out by my loving wife. So to clear most of those favors from my slate that I owe you I decided to have a nice chat with the fates. After strenuous hours of talking with them and managed to get them to remove all the favors they owed you. I managed to convince them to bring back one person or should I say body from the real of the faded._

_So basically they owe you nothing now and I owe you a couple of favors but as of now I give you the lovely miss nightshade's body. Don't tell Bianca I put that or she will smack me, but I thank you for doing so much for me and have a nice trip to the mountains. The fates say it is a month you will never forget._

_Sincerely Death,_

_Ps: I would use condoms over the month if I were you. Don't want any Percy or Thalia Jrs running around in a couple months._

As I read it I blushed hard as I folded it back up and put it in my pocket as I looked over at Thalia as she finished looking over Zoë's body.

"Who would do this?" She asked me as I sighed.

"Someone who doesn't like owing me favors." I said simply as she looked at me funny as I walked over to Zoë's body as I sighed as my ring was going wild.

"Who?" She asked me again.

"Death he talked to the fates and managed to wipe their slate clean of favors they owed me and with that he brought her body back from the realm of the faded." I said as she looked shocked.

"Zoë faded?" She asked me as I scratched the back of my head as I thought about it.

"Well yes and no." I said as she looked confused.

"Did her body fade? Yes. Did her soul fade? No." I said as she looked like I overloaded her mind.

"What?" Everyone asked even Zain as he looked just as confused. But as I thought about it I looked down as Silent Doom as it hummed as I trying to get my attention. But as I did I looked up at all three confused face in front of me as I sighed deeply and started to take off Silent Doom. But it didn't go unnoticed as I fiddled with the ring as it hummed in my hand.

"When I was down in Tartarus I found Zoë down there." I said as Thalia looked shocked as Tiffany and Zain took a seat as they listened in on my past.

"But Artemis put her in the stars." She said as I nodded.

"Yes indeed she did but do you really think Zeus would allow a demi-titan in the sky for all to see?" I asked her as her face grew angry as she understood that he had forced her down to Tartarus.

"That bastard." She growled as thunder boomed in the distance.

"Indeed the big fagot in the sky is a bastard for all the things he has done. But back to the story about how I found Zoë."

**FLASHBACK:**

**PERCY POV:**

**TIME: 13000 Tartarus year for Percy, or 260 earth years after Percy arrived in the pit**

****I sat quietly in my viewing plaza or the VIP section in my area as I slowly polished Silent Doom. Down below in the area currently were a couple hellhounds that were fighting a Cyclops and so far it was pretty even. The Cyclops was pretty small and there was 4 hellhounds were acting together as a team as they attacked the Cyclops. But as I polished Silent Doom again thunder rang in the air as I looked up from my weapon.

"That makes 15 times today I wonder what's got the big dick in the air all upset?" I asked myself as I heard a couple of women chuckle to my left as I turned my head to see who it was.

"Ah my favorite primordial goddess's what brings you to this great arena?" I asked Nyx and Hemera as I heard a yelp of a hellhound getting hit by a club. They just rolled their eyes at my sarcasm as they sat down in the seats to my left and right as began to polish Silent Doom again.

"Were bored and didn't have anything better to do." Hemera said as Nyx leaned up against my right arm as I continued polishing it.

"Is that really the reason because if I remember right you two specifically told me you would be in meetings with the other primordials about what to do with me." I said with no emotion as they both sighed.

"We were and they have decided how to see how this plays out longer. But Percy they told us to give you a warning. If you get any stronger they will be forced to come after you." She said as I rolled my eyes.

"I would like to see them try to kill me in my arena. In here I make the rules and they know that." I said in a deadly tone as they both shivered but my mood traveled across the arena as a million monsters shivered at once even the ones fighting.

"Easy there calm down." Hemera said grabbing my arm as the darkness emanating from me dissipated as the area turned back to normal. All I did was node as I stood up as they both looked at me as I walked to the edge of the VIP box. As I did I sighed as I closed my eyes and took a deep breath as I focused for a second. As I did I suddenly felt something enter Tartarus but not by normal means.

"Something is wrong." I said slowly as Nyx and Hemera closed their eyes and nodded.

"Something is being forced into the pit. It is like when you arrived." Nyx said as I nodded.

"Yes it is can either of you sense were it is going to fall to?" I asked them as they focused longer as they faces got a little surprised.

"It…is coming here." Hemera said as Nyx slowly nodded almost as confused.

"Why would it come here?" I asked them as they shrugged.

"One is that they person is unconscious and can't control their trajectory or number two is that are thinking of someone and using what little power they have to push them towards them." Nyx said as I looked up into the air as I saw a gleam in the sky.

"There it is." I said as I looked up at it as they did to. As it came down it looked like a meteor as it was on fire but it looked like a protective bubble was around whatever it was. As I watched it I noticed it was going to strike in the middle of the arena. I just watched with no emotion as it came closer and finally struck the ground. As it did a giant explosion erupted from the middle of the arena.

I just stood still as the wind blew past me as a giant fireball erupted in the air. Seeing as the arena is massive at about 5 square football fields it didn't affect muck else around it. But the monsters in the arena were vaporized from the explosion as the fire finally hit the barrier. This barrier protected the crowd from attack that would damage them. But as I died down I simply jumped from my spot as Nyx and Hemera told me don't be an idiot.

I just walked in my own silence as the monster crowd roared in agreement thinking it was simply a show put on by me. But the major and minor evil gods and some titans knew it wasn't me as I walk to the middle of the arena which didn't take long. As I arrived I stepped on the edge of the smoking crater. Inside was boiling water from a small stream that ran in the area as I slid down the massive crater that was about 1 football field wide.

"Hello?" I asked but was met with silence as I continued further into the steam as I approached the middle. Slowly I found the middle as I found a glowing barrier that held a human or something in it. I couldn't tell because on it only showed me a shadow of the figure as I looked at it strangely. It was almost like an alien just landed in Tartarus.

But as I looked at the sphere suddenly it began to break and crack as it finally exploded sending fragments of the barrier away from it. But as it did steam poured out of it as the human fell to the ground as I walked forward as I was met with a strange sight. There laying in front of me was a naked Zoë nightshade. She was about 20 years old now and her body was well developed as I blushed a little.

"Zoë are you okay?" I asked her as I shook her shoulder but she didn't respond as I sighed and took off my cloak and draped her in it. Just as I did the steam cleared as I stood up and was met with hundreds of angry looking evil gods and titans.

"Why is that here?" Asked one as they began to surround the edge of the crater as I sensed I was in trouble.

"I do not know but she is under my protection as of now, if you attack her you will die. Or worse be sent to nice torture session with Medusa." I said in a dark tone as many of them growled at me.

"I am tired of you ruling of us boy I say we kill him." Pallas said as many of them agreed as I noticed Nyx and Hemera were just about to jump in. All I did was shake my head as they understood they didn't want to be near the battle area right now.

"Is that what you really think of me?" I asked in a sarcastic voice as I heard multiple growls around me as I smiled.

"Fair enough fight me and if you win you get the title of master of the arena. I will become your bitch if you want me to and Zoë. But if I win you will forever be placed under the heaviest amount of tortures every night for the rest of eternity." I said as I shadow traveled Zoe out and over to Nyx and Hemera as my cloak returned to me. As they noticed the naked girl in my seat as they got the message as they picked her up and took her to my room.

"Now before we start I would like to do something." I said as I snapped my fingers as I rest the arena as the massive crater suddenly disappeared as I smiled at their faces. I was like Chaos in this arena I was ever powerful and the most badass person in here.

"Now let's dance." I said as I spun Silent Doom around me as I grinned at them like a mad man. All of them now looked nervous as some readied their weapons as I smiled as I got to try out a new power I found out a while ago about my cloak. The power of shared powers with the souls in my cloak. That means what you think, any soul that I have in my cloak I can use their powers willingly and so far I have one immortals soul. That is the one I was going to use.

"Souls that are cursed forever to serve me grant me your power. Helios titan of sun grant me the speed of light like you chariot as it raced across the sky." I said as the immortal soul of the titan sun god flowed through my veins. It was like I just had a shot of adrenaline as I felt my cells vibrate with power.

"5 seconds and you are all dead." I said as I spun Silent Doom once as I jumped at my first opponent which was Pallas. What happened was something I did not expect, it was like time itself stopped as I launched towards the frozen Pallas and preformed an assassination technique. It was simply Ta pódia tou thanátou or the walk death but still normally the move was quick but people could still dodge it but this time it was something different.

Pallas didn't move an inch or even blink as I preformed it, even after I stopped and turned around he was still standing still as if nothing happened. But then it was like time began again as suddenly his head and his limbs fell off as his body dissolved into ash as it flowed into my cloak. As I watched this all of the gods jumped and whirled around in surprise. But they didn't even blink as I preformed my next move.

In less than a few seconds in my time I cut off every head of all the minor gods and few minor titans. But to them it was less than an instant, as I watched over 40 bodies fall on the ground dead and dust flow to me I smiled. I liked this new power a whole lot. To travel the speed of light when I was attacking was straining on my body. But combined with my techniques for assassination it would become invaluable and almost perfect for killing anything.

But my shaking legs and arms said I could only use it so much. So I put Helios's soul and all the immortal souls I just got into a special place in my soul bank so I wouldn't spend them on spells. I wonder what kind of powers I would gain as I stockpile immortal souls. The thoughts just made me happier as I smiled and spun Soul Reaper and put it back on my back on the pile of dusts that used to be immortals all of their souls that are now mine.

"The arenas activities are now suspended for the day all of you return to your quarters." I said in a booming voice as the monsters began to disperse. But I didn't care I need to know why Zoë was in this hellhole of a place.

**A/N: So how did you guys like it.**

**Review please.**


	30. What Really Happened, Lemon Message

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**WHO IS LEFT TO FUCK: **

**Sally**

**Calypso**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

In less than a few seconds in my time I cut off every head of all the minor gods and few minor titans. But to them it was less than an instant, as I watched over 40 bodies fall on the ground dead and dust flow to me I smiled. I liked this new power a whole lot. To travel the speed of light when I was attacking was straining on my body. But combined with my techniques for assassination it would become invaluable and almost perfect for killing anything.

But my shaking legs and arms said I could only use it so much. So I put Helios's soul and all the immortal souls I just got into a special place in my soul bank so I wouldn't spend them on spells. I wonder what kind of powers I would gain as I stockpile immortal souls. The thoughts just made me happier as I smiled and spun Soul Reaper and put it back on my back on the pile of dusts that used to be immortals all of their souls that are now mine.

"The arenas activities are now suspended for the day all of you return to your quarters." I said in a booming voice as the monsters began to disperse. But I didn't care I need to know why Zoë was in this hellhole of a place.

**NOW:**

I sat in a chair as I watched the sleeping demi-titan, her breaths coming slowly each time she breathed in and out. Nyx and Hemera were aiding to her as they didn't trust me enough to be alone with such a cute girl that was naked. So they dressed her in some of Nyx's old clothes which consisted of a simple pair of black jeans and a black shirt that fit her perfectly. But after they dressed her they found she had a fever for some reason as they treated her.

But as of now I was on watch duty as appointed to by Hemera as they two got some rest from taking care of her. But over the night her fever had stopped thankfully and right now she was simply recovering as I watched over her. But in the silence of the night I began to wonder how she got here, but only one answer filled my head. That was that Zeus had ripped her soul from the sky and thrust her down into this pit.

"Uggh." I heard suddenly as I instantly shot up and walked over to Zoe. Her face appeared to be in pain as she woke up though as her eye slowly opened from their squinted position. But as they did I backed up a little just in case of a stray fist. But as she woke up a hand went to her head as she blinked a few times as it seemed she had a headache.

"W-Where am I?" She asked herself as I answer for her.

"You are in the arena that is Tartarus." I said as she instantly shot up to her feet in a fighting position as I looked at her with one eyebrow up.

"Who are you?" She asked me with a venom laced tone as I mentally face palmed myself forgetting about my hood.

"Oh sorry if I startled you old friend." I said as I removed the hood as I grinned at her. Instantly she looked surprised at what face she was seeing as her mouth gaped a little.

"P-Percy?" She asked as I nodded a little surprised she even remembered me, but I guess the spell didn't reach her.

"Yeah that is me." I said with a limp smile as I held my arms out as she stepped down from the bed and suddenly hugged me. I was surprised would be an understatement as she hugged me as I slowly hugged her back.

"I am so happy you are alive, it has almost been 260 years since you have disappeared from under the sky." She said in a worried tone as I gave her a confused look but as it had nearly been 13,000 years for me but I guess that is Tartarus time for you.

"I am sorry I disappeared?" It sounded more like a question than a statement as I raised an eyebrow as I looked at her confused as of why a female huntress cared for a man. Seeing that she was still hugging me though her face glowed red for a second as she let go and coughed once.

"You better be, I lost a good source of entertainment because you disappeared." She said as I laughed, but then I got something out of that statement.

"Wait you watched me?" I asked her as nodded like it was nothing abnormal to her. 

"Of course I have, all the primordials do. You are a strong demigod so when you went missing many of them were upset with their missing entertainment." She said as I was surprised.

"You know the primordials?" I asked her as she nodded.

"Of course I do I used to live in the realm of Chaos were the hero's in the stars live, let me tell you Orion is the largest dick in the world." She said as I nodded.

"But back to the current predicament why am I here?" She asked me as I shrugged.

"I think Zeus has something to do with it but that is just a guess. But you don't belong here Zoe, so tomorrow I am going to take you to Elysium were you belong." I said as she looked shocked.

"Is that where I am not at right now?" She asked as I shook my head but then I realized something she was speaking normal English.

"How do you know modern English?" I asked her stumped as of how as she smiled proudly.

"I learned from the Hydro's since he liked to visit often." She said as I nodded remember the old pervert that like to visit Tartarus and hit on Nyx a lot.

"Yeah…" I trailed off but she let it slide as we continued out conversation.

"So were am I now?" She asked me as I motioned her to follow me.

"You are in arena which is in Tartarus, but I control the arena so you are safe. But I want to take you back to the underworld and to Elysium so you can be with the other hunters." I said as she slowly nodded.

"But what if I want to stay here with you?" She asked as her face lit up like a Christmas light as I had to make a double take of what she said.

"Trust me you don't want to stay here with me, this place has changed me…and not for the better." I said in a dark tone at the last part.

"How so?" She asked in a worried tone as I looked at her sympathetically.

"Enough to make the very monsters that rom this place fear me, I am treated as a god of fear around here. I am the very person you would disgust Zoë I am not someone you should be near in your life or any other." I said as my face darkened as I walked out of the room leaving Zoë to snap back into reality as she followed me once again.

"But you are the man who took the sky from my mistress why should I be disgusted with you?" She asked me as I looked at her.

"Has Hydro's been filling your mind with these thoughts because if he has I will rip the old pervert a new one." I grumbled as she smiled and laughed a little a very odd sight for Tartarus indeed.

"No he hasn't trust me I already nut punched him once for hitting on me…I have just come to recognize old emotions. I like you Percy I wish for you to know that, just like before we rushed into the battle with my father when I first told you." I remember the first time she said I like you as well as this one, I was so young and naive back then. But as she said that she blushed as I smiled under my hood as I put it back on as we reached a door.

"Sorry Zoë I don't know what to think about those emotions just as I said last time, I am sorry I never got a response to you. But put this on I bet half the monsters here will probably want to rip your head off with you being a hunter and all." I said as she nodded as I handed her a black cloak, but I could still feel this conversation about 'emotions' was not over.

"So tell me Zoë you ever traversed the pit?" I asked her as she flipped up her hood.

"I cannot say I have." She said as I laughed a little.

"Well I do it every week for some exercise so follow me I will get us to a place I can send you back to Elysium." I said as she sighed deeply as I laughed a little. But as we walked for hours we crossed paths with many monsters but none dared attack me and my partner as we talked about the sky and other things down here.

"Zoë I was wondering why do you like me?" I dropped the ball on that question but as I asked it she stopped and looked at me.

"Because the minute I saw you I knew you were different from the other men, you were more carrying and loving than them and more powerful as well. But something about your personality and how you acted just captured me." She said as she suddenly leaned forward and kissed me as I almost jumped.

"Zoë what are you doing?" I asked her as she took off my hood and hers as I looked into her volcanic black eyes.

"Doing what I should have done long ago before I died." She said as she kissed me again as she threw her arms around me not giving me a chance to escape. But I had to say I enjoyed it just as much as her as I wrapped my arms around her sides and grabbed her butt. But she didn't fault as I did instead she deepened the kiss even more. As our tongues wrested for dominance I felt her hand slowly do down to my pants as they tugged at the hem.

"Wait Zoë don't." I said as I managed to break us apart.

"What why did I so something wrong? I did everything Eros told me to do?" She told me as I rolled my eyes, one day he was going to pay for making my love life hell.

"No it is not that Zoë you did everything right trust me. But I am not the person you once knew, I cannot love someone as pure as you. You have to understand I am a beast that no longer should be called human. I have seen and done things to monster and humans alike that no amount of sacrifices can wash away. I am forever stained by the blood of my victims so please do not let me dirty your hands as well with this filthy body." I said as she stood shocked.

"I don't care dirty my soul if you must but please-." But I stopped her with a hand.

"Please don't make this hard on me Zoë I am someone that will forever be shadowed by his actions. So please let me do this one good thing in my life and not spoil a perfectly good soul that deserves Elysium." I begged her as she looked at me stunned.

"I don't care." She stated her mind as I sighed.

"Well I do care for you that is why I am doing this, I am too far gone to turn back. I bet even Annabeth couldn't do anything anymore for me or you. I am a broken disc now please stop this and don't dirty yourself." I said as I saw tears start to form in her eyes. But before she could do anything I felt a massive power enter my senses as I instantly shoved Zoë behind me. She instantly had an angry face but quickly had a stunned one as a massive monster trudged over a hill not too far away.

It looked like a shaded that was falling apart but in all reality its name was a lost shadow. You see lost shadows are basically made up of loose shadows almost like a haze of blackness. The thing is this haze of shadows is a fatal poison to any who breathe it even primordials. It corrodes the soul in 10 minutes and the body in 1 minute and makes the person or creature who inhales it fade from existence. This monster was one of Erebus's creations that he made when he was bored and they are only loyal to him.

But the hulking mass of the monster stood as large as a behemoth by maybe double and its glowing red eyes and mist like body angled towards us as I stopped breathing. I was not for one facing one of these things but I don't think Zoë could keep up with me feeling from this monster. She may be a hunter still but Tartarus teaches you to be faster than anything else down here to survive and that is fast let me tell you.

"Zoe slowly back up okay do not antagonize it in anyway got it." I said slowly as the monster seemed to glare at us as its red eyes followed us as we slowly backed up. Zoe had no problems following my instructions this time let me tell you. As we backed up though about 100 feet from the beast it suddenly threw its head back and howled. As the howl washed over us I instantly cursed myself as I picked up Zoë and began to sprint as fast as I could to the arena.

"What are you doing?" She yelled at me as I sprinted faster than any hunter could have dreamed.

"Saving our lives." I said but as soon as I said it I knew I was too late as the shadows condensed about 200 feet in front of us as I came to a screeching halt. Instantly from the shadow came 3 of the beasts and then more began to shadow travel in as we were dead center in the middle of a 100 of the beasts.

"Shit shit shit." I repeated as I guess the primordial wasn't so happy I had been sleeping with his wife and daughter. I guess this was his way to end me so it would happen again.

"Zoe listen carefully okay." I said as she nodded as the beasts all growled at us as they were about 300 feet away each.

"I need you to pray to Nyx okay try to get her to come here at all costs okay. I will protect us costs just try to reach Nyx." I said as she nodded as I drew Silent Doom as all the monsters backed up a little recognizing the weapon.

"Why can't you shadow travel out?" She asked me.

"Because they are faster than me when they shadow travel, if we did we would both end up dead before we even exited the portal." I said as I twirled the blade as Zoë got on her knees and started to pray to the goddess as I faced the horde of the terrible monsters. As I did they all started to walk around me in different directions as I stayed right by Zoë's side as she prayed as hard as she could.

"Nothing is getting through it is like it is being blocked or something." She said as she stood up by my side.

"Damn Erebus this must be his doing." I cursed as I swear I heard a chuckle.

"Got any weapons you can spare?" Asked Zoë as I nodded and slowly reached to my side and pulled out a plain sword I keep on me just in case. I just tossed it to Zoë who saw it as not her ideal weapon but it would work.

"Wouldn't have a bow would you?" She asked me in a sarcastic voice.

"Fresh out." I said as she laughed a little even though our situation was not a funny one.

"Zoe stay close to me I am going to try to punch a hole through their wall, hopefully we can reach the arena if we run." I said as she nodded as I began to stalk towards one side as Zoë covered my back.

"Go!" I screamed as I used my powers over the elements to create an explosion in their ranks. As it went off I managed to wound one as startled the others as I ran forward as Zoë's speed. As we did I saw the wall of the beasts we had our back to start running after us.

"Remember hold your breath when we pass through okay." I said as she nodded as we were about 10 feet from them as I suddenly picked Zoë up around the waist as I jumped over several of the beasts as they tried to claw us out of the air. As we landed I shoved Zoë forward as I twirled around and sliced off a paw that was right at my back in an instant. As the mist like paw hit the ground it dissolved at the monster roared.

This gave me an opening as I twirled Silent Doom and stuck the main blade up through the bottom of its mouth and into is brain. As it dissolved I used my power to force an excess amount of air in-between me and the monsters as it blew me back into the air. It was kind of like a harmless bomb that I use to propel myself greater distances sometimes. As I landed I rolled once and skidded to a stop but in that instant thy raced after me as I used the smaller dagger on the end of Silent Doom to stab a monster in the head that was right in front of me.

As the blade cleanly went right into its head it dissolved and went into my blade but then I barely managed to duck under a massive paw. As I dodge I looked like the guy off that matrix movie as I twirled Silent Doom hitting 3 of the monsters around me. At this they howled in anger as 5 of the monsters launched themselves at me as the rest gathered around me as I got their attention. I had no idea where Zoë was at this point.

"Die!" I screamed at the 5 monsters as I unleashed my new move as I was like light itself as I killed the 5 of them. But as I did my body was left trembling a little as I curse myself. Without a moment to lose I dove into the beasts as I got a new lung full of fresh air. As I charged into the crowd of them I was a hurricane of death as I sliced and hacked at the monsters. But as I did I felt my body getting weaker from the poison in the air. Even if I hadn't breathed in any it was still getting in my skin pores.

But that didn't stop me as I kept slicing off heads and legs as all the dust went into Soul Reaper as I killed as many as I could. Not blood came from these monsters but if I had to say if there had I would have attracted a horde of monsters that wanted the fresh blood. At this time I just finished killing number 35 as I used another burst of air to blow me upwards into the sky as I inhaled as much air as possible.

As I flew in the air though I looked to the left to see a sight I had not wanted to see. Zoe had her blade up as she fought two of the beasts way off to the left of the horde the surrounded me. But as I could tell Zoë was not very familiar with the sword of any kind as she fought for her life. But then it all seemed to stop as I saw the monster swat at her arm and connect with it as her sword went flying off to the side. As this happened she was throw into the ground from the force of the blow as well as have a few massive cuts in her arm that the smoke began to pore into.

"No!" I screamed as I launched Silent Doom at them like a spear, also I used another blast of air to send me rocketing towards her but I was to slow. Almost as if Kronos was slowing down time around us I watched as the monsters took up the area behind Zoë as she slowly pushed herself to her knees. She looked much worse than I had thought as I flew towards her as the monster at her back opened its giant mouth above her.

Silent Doom hit the other monster all together as I watched as Zoë looked up at me and gave me one last smile. But at the same time her lips began to move slowly as I read her lips. 'I love you Percy.' That was all her lips said as the monsters mouth came down around her as she closed her eyes and accepted her fate as the monster ate her whole. In one movement her body was gone as the monster raised its head and swallowed her body whole. All I could do was crash into the ground a few feet away as I rolled to my feet.

I just slowly got up as the monster walked over to me and opened its massive maw as it roared at me. But as it did I just slowly stood up as the black mist rushed past me almost as if it was fire as I held out my hand to my side as Soul Reaper shot from the ground and straight to my palm as I closed my hand around it. As it did I looked up at the monster as I saw him shudder a little at my eyes. They were solid black/purple as the darkness poured off my like a fountain as I slowly drew in a breath of the poisoned air.

"No hole, mountain, crevice, or even the darkest corners of this pit will keep me from killing you and your entire race. I will hunt you all down until there are none of you left, I don't care if that primordial of shadows make an army of you I will destroy it with the armies of the arena. Hear my now Erebus you have evoked the anger of the god of the arena and the king of monsters. May any who worship you and your fowl beasts die at the hand of my monsters."

"I will make fear spread like the plague among your worshipers, my monsters and I will become the bane of you. The people of this planet will fear to worship in the fear of being killed. You will fade because of this I swear." I said as thunder boomed across Tartarus.

"**Hahaha you think such a puny immortal can kill a primordial with such a small threat**?" I heard in a booming voice around me as I smiled a sick and twisted smile.

"This is no threat Erebus this is a promise." I said as I was gone in a flash of white light as I suddenly stood behind the monster as its essence began to dissolve it was so close to me. In fear the monster tried to jump away but I was by it again as I drove a fist right into its face as it slammed into the ground as a crater formed. As I looked down at my hand I saw it was covered in a dragon like scales but I didn't care as I drove the short blade on the end of Soul Reapers pole into its skull.

"Die you bitch." I said as I ripped the blade out and thrust my hand towards the wave of the beast head towards me. As I did suddenly solid spikes of solid mercury shot out of the ground and into at least 50 of the new 300 beasts. Effectively rendering them trapped as the metals I used couldn't kill them that easily. But quickly the sky began to darken greatly as thunder drummed across the sky as the beast bellow my feet dissolved into golden sand and black sand. The golden sand went to my weapon as the black sand went to my cloak.

"I will worry about that later." I told myself as red lighting suddenly struck down from the clouds and hit the Mercury spikes effectively killing all 50 of the monsters and 20 more that were too close to them. But I wasn't done as I put Soul Reaper on my back and raised both my hands as the wave of monsters was still increasing but this would end it. As I raised my hands though the ground suddenly turned to an almost rusty looking sand.

But as this happened suddenly hundreds of the monsters began to sink into the 30 feet deep sand that was much larger than his force as they all began to sink in it. But more just kept coming as they kept sinking and sinking until after an hour more than 3000 of them were trapped in the sand.

"**You think you puny little sand will stop my whole army if you do you are poorly mistaken**." Said the booming voice as I just laughed.

"Is it me or are you a stupid primordial, you send all of you monsters after one person that is just funny. But to get them all caught in this simple trap that is even stupider than I thought you were. But let me give you a hint on this magical sand of mine. Don't let it catch fire." I said as I lit a ball of flame in my hand thanks to some hydrogen as I tossed it a good distance as pushed myself back a good distance with an air jump.

"**Why fire**?" I heard from the voice as I smiled.

"You have never heard of thermite have you, let me give you a hint it burns close to 2500 degrees Celsius that is equivalent to 4532 degrees Fahrenheit." I said as the ball landed as my desert of the thermite caught fire and the desert began to glow as bright as the sun. But I just laughed as the cries of his monsters dying almost instantly trilled me. After about half an hour all the thermite was gone and just a giant boiling lake of lava was left as I felt the presence of the primordial leave.

"That takes care of that…" I said as I shadow traveled back to the arena seeing as there was no longer a need to fear the shadows anymore. But as I arrived I suddenly lost feelings in my legs as I feel forward and hit the ground as I laughed a little as I felt tears begin to run down my face.

"I am sorry Zoë I could take you back to Elysium after all." I whispered to myself as suddenly Silent Doom hummed at me. At first I was daydreaming but then it hummed again as I thought for a second then I remember the golden dust.

"Zoe?" I asked the weapon as it hummed in confusion and delight as I was stunned.

"But how…I know your soul must have been trapped in the beast when I killed it. So when I did kill it Silent Doom absorbed your soul. Since you were so close to me Silent Doom gave you your own personal pocket so you can somehow control Silent Doom a little." I said as it seemed to hum in agreement as I slowly hugged Silent Doom.

"Don't you worry I will get you a new body don't you worry and when I do I hope you can forgive me for being too slow." I said in a sad voice as Silent Doom hummed in annoyance as if saying 'it wasn't your fault' but I just smiled and laid down on the ground as I watched Nyx running over to me.

"One day don't you worry." I said as I passed into unconsciousness.

**FLASHBACK END:**

"And that is about it." I finished as everybody looked at me shocked as Tiffany was the first one to ask a question.

"You mad a desert of Thermite?" She asked me as I nodded.

"That was long before I mastered that power anyway." I said as she let a low whistle out.

"Zoe loved you and I had no clue." Thalia said a little dazed from my story as I smirked a little.

"A lot of women have loved me but only one has managed to turn the monster inside me into a carrying and loving man." I said as I gave her a kiss on the cheek as she blushed a little.

"Still what do you plant to do now we leave in like 10 minutes?" Tiffany said as I nodded.

"I will put her soul back in her body and leave her body in the hands of Tammy and you before she wakes up so me and Thalia can get some alone time." I said with a wink as Thalia blushed as Tiffany made a face of horror and I think jealousy.

"Hey don't hog her you male." She said as I laughed a little.

"Why do you mean hog me?" Thalia asked as Tiffany's face suddenly went red as she ran out of the room as Zain threw his hands up to say 'really?' but as he followed her out I smiled as I felt the ring humming a lot on my hand.

"Percy how long do you think it will take for her to return?" Asked Thalia as I smiled.

"I say a month at least it takes time for a soul to get accustomed to a body." I said as she nodded.

"Silent doom I summon the soul of Zoë Nightshade and place it in her rightful body." I said as suddenly the ring glowed golden for a second as suddenly golden dust began to fall and flow into her mouth as I held the ring a few inches above her head. As the last of the dust flowed in suddenly Zoë's body gasped for air and arched as if it was in pain. This started Thalia so much her halo popped out of nowhere as if on high alert.

"Got something on your head." I said as she reached up and grabbed the halo and blushed.

"Shut up." She said as I laughed as I looked at the now breathing body of Zoë Nightshade.

"So what do we do now?" Asked Thalia as she held her halo to her chest as it hummed a little as it glowed blue at little as it had gotten some of its power back.

"For now we are going to go to that cabin and have some us time." I said as I picked up Bastet and set her on the side of Zoë's body as the cat seemed to recognize one of the ladies who force fed her space food as she hissed at her.

"Hey no hurting her go it or you will be a month without any tuna got it." Threatened Thalia as the cat seemed horrified at this announcement. Quickly the cat laid down peacefully by her body as I smiled a little. Nothing like having one of the world's most dangerous monsters as a pet am I right.

"By the way what ever happened to Erebus with your threat and all?" She asked me.

"I backed off a little because Nyx begged me to, he had become so weak that even a minor god could have killed him. But I did as I said I would I hunted down all of his shrines and worshipers and killed them. To this day he only has 3 shrines left and 15 followers that willing follow behind him. Also the beasts that he created are all gone as well not one lives, but since so many fear to follow him he remains at a minor god level with his wife at his side."

As I said this a shiver could be felt going through Thalia as I smiled evilly but then I felt a hand on my shoulder as I looked down at Thalia. Her face showed sorrow and love as I smiled lightly at her as I suddenly scooped her up princess style. This made her blush and make a very girlish noise that I would have never thought would come out of her mouth.

"Now let's get going I am tired of waiting around." I said as I kissed her and walked out of the room.

**IMPORTANT A/N BELLOW SO READ IT:**

**I am but the lemons from this story are going to go away also, apparently this sights M rating only allows a stray boob and things that hint or suggest that they had sex. Because my lemons are much more than that my story has been marked by the managers of the site. They said remove them or my story gets removed and I get banned so I decided to remove the lemons from my story. But do not worry I have all the lemons and such with the full story at "Adult FanFiction. Org" So if you want the full lemons and the story go there. Give me a week and you should find the fatal flaw of Olympus right by my other story true child of chaos. **


	31. The Coca Of Truth, Soul Mates, Christmas

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- Utoris son of Gaia**

**\- Emunoz**

**LAST TIME:**

"I backed off a little because Nyx begged me to, he had become so weak that even a minor god could have killed him. But I did as I said I would I hunted down all of his shrines and worshipers and killed them. To this day he only has 3 shrines left and 15 followers that willing follow behind him. Also the beasts that he created are all gone as well not one lives, but since so many fear to follow him he remains at a minor god level with his wife at his side."

As I said this a shiver could be felt going through Thalia as I smiled evilly but then I felt a hand on my shoulder as I looked down at Thalia. Her face showed sorrow and love as I smiled lightly at her as I suddenly scooped her up princess style. This made her blush and make a very girlish noise that I would have never thought would come out of her mouth.

"Now let's get going I am tired of waiting around." I said as I kissed her and walked out of the room.

**NOW: Christmas eve 2 months later.**

"I still think your hot coca is better than mine." Said Thalia as she took a sip of her cup. We were currently watching the fire in front of us as we snuggled together on the coach. A thin but warm blanket covered our bodies, we still hadn't done anything yet but I plan to soon.

"Yeah but I don't know what you do but somehow yours has a heavenly flavor." I said as I whipped out a joke I had been saving for the past hour.

"Really well I think yours is really down to earth with a slightly evil flavor that just makes you want more." She said without missing a beat as she took another sip as I chuckled.

"Really I never thought about it that way. I thought it was a more of an angel seducing flavor." I said as she rolled her eyes.

"We still aren't doing it tonight." She said as I inwardly cursed at myself.

"Well I tired." I said as she snuggled into my chest more as we enjoyed the warm light from the fire that seemed to burn perfectly. In the air was the fresh cent of ozone from Thalia and cinnamon from the fire. I knew the gods were taking bets on when we would do it and it looked like Hestia had money on tonight from the looks of things. Who would have thought that the hearth goddess would partake in such an act?

"Yes you did." She said as she took one more gulp of the warm coca and set it down on the table as she closed her eyes.

"Hey Percy?" She asked me as I set down my own mug of the precious liquid as I started to play with her short hair.

"Yeah?" I asked her as I relished in the warmth coming from Thalia's body as her back pressed up against my chest as she basically sat in my lap.

"I was wondering about something." She said.

"What would that be?" I replied feeling this wasn't going to be a normal talk.

"Who have you slept with?" She asked me as coughed loudly at the question.

"W-What?" I asked her embarrassed as I blushed up a storm, the fire not helping to hide my red cheeks.

"I was just wondering who you have slept with before, I won't get mad I mad just curious you know." She said as I tried to maintain my composure.

"Well I will tell you if you tell me who you have slept with." I said as my lips moved on their own.

"Okay." She said, I don't know what was up with her.

(Apollo drugged their coca in hopes to win the bet, he accidently replaced his love potion with a truth/secret digging one.)

"I have slept with Athena once, a couple of the hunters on certain drunk occasions, Artemis once because I lost a bet to one of the hunters, and I don't really know but I may have slept with Annabeth. It was a long night and a lot of Alcohol was involved on her bachelorette party." She said as I was stunned.

"You slept with Annabeth and her mother?" I asked her as she looked confused a little.

"Athena yes but she came onto me I should let you know that. But on Annabeth's part I think so I don't really know, all that I know is that I woke up with a hickie or two on my neck and Annabeth at my side on the bed." She said as I let out a long breath as I had to tell her now.

"Please don't get mad at me." I said as she nodded as I took a good long breath as I started my long list.

"I have slept with Nyx, Hemera, Aphrodite, Hera, Calypso, Annabeth, Gaia, Artemis I think, Reyna, and someone I care not to mention." I said as she looked at me funny.

"You slept with my father's wife, the very primordial who tried to destroy us, and Artemis." She said as I slowly nodded.

"I am surprised you aren't dead." She said as she laughed a little. Something was off with her but I couldn't put my finger on it. It was like she became less caring almost like the truth would never hurt her. But then I looked over at the coca as I saw a glint of golden liquid in it as I inwardly cursed Apollo.

"Thalia I think we have been drugged." I said as she looked at me funny.

"Whatever we have been drugged with I have never felt any better let me tell you. But who is that last person huh?" She asked turning around and straddling me as I saw her eyes were glazed over with a hint of gold. Whoever drugged us had to be one of the gods for this stupid bet they made, I swear if I find out what it was they will wish they hadn't.

"Come on tell me." She said as she gently kissed my lips, I guess this potion or whatever really needed the truth.

"I c-can't." I said as she kissed me again but slower this time as I felt my own self falling to the potion as I couldn't hold it any longer. Also Thalia's sweet kisses weren't making it any easier to resist the potion.

"It was…" I stopped myself as Thalia looked frustrated as she almost got it out of me.

"Come on tell me." She purred into my ear as she lightly pressed her breasts up against me as I felt my hands slink around her body.

"It was my mother." I said quickly but Thalia heard it as she suddenly pulled back and had a face that asked if I was joking or not.

"W-What?" She asked her eyes becoming a little unglazed as the shock must have override the potion.

"Yeah it was late one night and I was hammered after I had a fight with Annabeth about something stupid. I came home to get away from her and my mother was at home and Paul was out for the night with some friends. I told my mother about the fight as had some wine and me some ice cold water. One thing led to another and my mother got drunk off the Mr. D wine she had and I think you can guess the rest from there." I said as Thalia looked shocked.

"You slept with your mom." She said slowly as I instantly saw the mist in her eyes dissipate as I also felt my system clean itself out. I guess whatever god that drugged us just learned his or her lessons about secrets that don't need to be told. To accommodate my thoughts a massive sound of thunder boomed above us that I swear was laughter.

"Well good thing I knew that already right." She said which shocked me and the thunder above.

"You knew?" I asked her as she nodded.

"How?" I asked her as she gave me her 'really' face.

"You mother tells me everything when I visit her even her darkest secrets. I was just hoping we shared the trust for you to tell me and not your mother." She said as I was still in shock.

"Aren't you mad?" I asked her.

"I was until your mother explained it properly to me, also I am not mad about the others you slept with I have come to terms that you do have a dark past. Also if I ignore your past mistakes I hope you can ignore mine." She said as she still sat on my lap.

"Did you plan this out?" I asked her.

"The getting drugged part no, the whole part were we apologize to each other about our pasts yes." She said.

"You are one of a kind you know that…Athena though, I am impressed." I said as she blushed a little.

"I should say the same, who would have guessed you would have laid with 3 female primordials. 3 more and I think you have a set." She said as I laughed a little.

"Still to have both the mother and daughter was it nice?" I said as she glared at me.

"I should be asking you the same thing." She said as we both locked eyes for a minute until we broke down laughing.

"Listen I am sorry if it means anything." I said as she gave me a sigh as she twirled back around and planed her very fine ass on my lap as I resisted the urge to get a boner.

"I know what you did before I met you was nothing of my concern, unless it involved a greenbay concert and you had an extra ticket that I could have used. Then you owe me." She said pointing her finger as me as I sighed.

"Looks like I owe you a couple concert tickets." I said with a smile as she looked at me in shock.

"Did I ever cross you mind when you got them?" She asked me as I shrugged.

"You did but I thought Artemis wouldn't let you got to them so I brought Grover instead." I said as she looked hurt.

"That goat boy wouldn't know how to enjoy that concert." She said angrily as I laugh and kissed the top of her head.

"Yeah I know so how about we make some new hot coca, unless you want to be drugged again with the truth potion I think." I said as she shrugged.

"I think I will take the new coca but in a little, right now I want to snuggle some more." She said as I nodded as I wrapped my arms around her torso. But as we stayed silent for a while in our new cabin I noticed snow started to fall outside as I smiled a little. I guess part of my dream came true already as unconsciously hugged Thalia tighter, but this didn't go unnoticed by her.

"What's wrong Percy?" She asked me as she looked at me with her enchanting blue eyes.

"Just thinking of the future, I always wanted a house like this." I said as I pulled her closer as I laid back as her head rested on my chest.

"So do I and now we have one. But what of your others?" She asked me.

"Hannah and Scarlet will live with us and the 5 of my little troopers will live near us. But I want this to be our house where we can forget about the war around us. But your mother and mine would come and visit the children a lot." I said as she raised an eyebrow.

"Children?" She asked as I nodded.

"Don't think I left our future children out of this plan Thalia." I said with a kiss on the neck as she let out a low moan.

"Oh don't worry neither have I." She said as she gently grabbed my arm that held me close to her.

"But for now I think we can wait for children that is why I brought these." I said as I pulled out a box of condoms and a case of birth control.

"Don't worry about me I already took the pill." She said turning around and grabbing the box of condoms and setting them down on the table. As she did she straddled me again as the fire seemed to brighten a little. I couldn't help but admire the fine body that sat on me as the blanket on us gently slid off her back as she leaned down and kissed me.

I just inhaled her sweet scent of ozone as I found my hands slowly finding her hips as we tenderly kissed. But as we broke apart her warm breath tickled my ear as I ran my hand gently up her back as I brought her shirt with it. She didn't seem to waste time either as she quickly stripped my shirt off as well. Soon we were both shirt less as we were kissing again as she gently grinded into me.

"I have waited so long for this." I said as she chuckled a little as she opened one of her beautiful electric blue eyes.

"As have I, now let's stop messing around and get to business." She said as she reached around and unclipped her bra letting her perfectly tan melons go. I just licked my lips in anticipation as she gently leaned forward and grabbed one of my hands and brought it to her chest. As that happened I locked up realizing that this was actually going to happen.

But then I actually noticed the small details as I saw she had freckles on her chest as well. I just groped her for a second as she moaned a little as she blushed as she suddenly pinched my nipple. This caused me to moan as well as I saw her eyes say that now was the time as she leaned down and kissed me as I let my hands roam her smooth skin to her ass that I gave a small squeeze.

Quickly we departed from our clothes as we were both left naked on the coach as I was leaning over Thalia as I gently kissed her stomach as she let out delicate moans. Her smooth belly was warm and tan as her whole body. Though she was extremely fit she didn't have any abs which made it even sexier as I delicately ran my hand over her smooth body.

All she could do was moan my name as I stopped kissing her as I ran one of my hands on her left thigh as I kissed her. I could tell she was in complete bliss as she regained some composure as she put a finger on my chest causing me to stop as she began to speak.

"Wait." She said as she leaned over and grabbed the condoms as I grinned a little.

"Can't be too careful can we." She said handing me the box as we began our first long night together.

**LINEBREAK: (sorry guys no lemons but who says we can't stretch out the begging a little)**

"Best sex ever." I said as I breathed heavily as Thalia laid gently on my chest completely naked. A grin plastered on her and my face.

"Yeah, way better than when I was with Athena." She said as she pulled the sheet up over us as we were still on the coach. The fire even though we hadn't put wood on it still hadn't gone out as it burned bright and powerful I guess Hestia just got her money.

"I have to say it was better than any sex I have had before. Does it still hurt by the way?" I asked her.

"A little but the pleasure overruled that a long time ago." She said as I felt he breast press up against my harder as she snuggled closer for warmth.

"We smell great." I said as I inhaled the air making her blush and smack my arm a little.

"Yeah we do." She admitted.

"Well if you want we can go again." I said but I was interrupted by Apollo's chariot rising into the sky as the sunlight streamed into the windows.

"I guess that is the answer to your question." She said leaning up as the blanket covered her chest but did suck to her body like a new skin that I couldn't help but admire. Her skinny body that had the perfect curves that any man would want but she was all mine.

"So out of question how are your wings doing, they kind of came out abruptly last night. I was wondering if you hurt yourself by hitting anything?" I asked her as she rolled her eyes.

"Why don't you check?" She asked me as she stood up as the blanket only covered her front leaving her small back and perfect butt facing me. As I starred though I saw her wings slowly come out of two slits on her back. It was kind of weird to stare at but once her wings were out they folded up to her back as they hid her beautiful body from my sight.

Quickly I saw nothing wrong with her as I gently ran a finger in-between the two wings and down to the base of her spine making Thalia shiver a little. But I couldn't help but lean over and smell her winds as they smelled a little like vanilla and ozone. But as I did I gently ran my fingers on her feathers as she shivered again.

"Enough teasing." She said she reached around with a free hand and cupped the back of my head as she pulled me into her neck as I gently began kissing it. Our bodies as close as possible as her ass pushed up against me. Suddenly I felt my own 3 sets of wings pop out as they gently began to surround us so that just our heads were visible like a warm cocoon. Our bodies hidden by my very dominate black feather wings with red tips.

"You are mine." I suddenly said as I kissed her neck harder as she moaned a little.

"And you are mine." She said as I felt the warm between us suddenly begin to grow as I just wanted more of her. Then I noticed a sudden tattoo beginning to grow suddenly in-between her shoulder blades. It was a halo made of several wings that looked just like mine that had the tips of the wings pointing outwards with the top of the wings making up the middle. Suddenly it began to move to her arm that held my head as it finally settled on her bicep.

"Mate markings." I said suddenly as Thalia snapped out of her current pleasure state as she looked at her arm with a slightly surprised.

"I thought it would take longer but I guess mother was right, they did come after all." She said as I suddenly looked at my arm to find the same thing except this one had white wings with blue tips or just like Thalia's.

"Looks like you can't return me if you wanted to now." I said hugging her closer as she dropped the blanket covering her front as she didn't waste any time gripping my semi short hair as I kissed her neck.

"You love this don't you." I said as she didn't speak but instead a moan vibrated her body as I smiled.

"I will take that as a yes." I said as I began to kiss the back of her neck as suddenly a new voice entered the room.

"Is this a bad time?" Asked a familiar voice as suddenly one of Thalia's wings lashed out and hit me in the face as she dove for the blanket. As she quickly covered herself as I was left naked as my wings provided a shield for my naked body as I turned to see both my mother and Thalia's mother. Even Hannah was with them as she was out like a light as she drooled on my mother's shoulder.

"What are you two doing here so early?" Asked Thalia as she stood up just as read as me as I walked over to my underwear that was on the ground by my other clothes along with Thalia's. I just tossed hers to her as she nodded gratefully as I dressed myself as our parents looked at us.

"Well I happened to come early to help with cooking." Said Sally as she walked into another room leaving Thalia's real mother smile like she just found some great blackmail.

"Well I see you two have had a great night, I hope you two used protection." She almost said in a sing song voice as she disappeared into the kitchen after my mother.

"Hurry and get dressed who knows who else is coming this early for Christmas." Thalia said as I nodded as I jumped into my underwear as my wings returned to my back.

**LINEBREAK:**

"So you two decent now?" Asked Sally as she came out of the kitchen to see me and Thalia reorganizing the room.

"I say you two a number on this couch, well I am not one to talk. When me and Paul once went at it we had to completely replace-." But I cut her off.

"Mom please no one wants to hear how you and Paul plastered the surface of the couch." I said with a shudder as I remembered when I had to carry it out, man that thing was nasty.

"Though…" Sally said as she reached down on one of the tables and picked up a used condom that Thalia quickly took away from her and threw away as Sally gave me the eye.

"I will be expecting grandkids soon." She said with a sly grin as she hear a cry from Hannah was thrust into the air as Sally went to attend to her as Julia walked in the room with an apron on.

"Percy where is your large pots?" She asked as her long black hair fell gracefully at her back.

"Bottom cupboard on the right of the stove." I said as Sally walked back in the room with Hannah in her arms as the child was wide awake as Thalia and I finally finished cleaning.

"Right at least the embarrassing part is over." I said to Thalia as she nodded.

"Thalia what is that on your arm?" Asked a very curious Julia as she walked over to her daughter and looked at the armband that looked like my feathers.

"Well I must say I was expecting no less from my daughter and her little soul mate." She said as I blushed as I clean my hands as I tried to cover my tattoo with my shirt but the leaves were too short.

"Anyways mother do you and Sally know one another?" Thalia asked rubbing her arm over the tattoo.

"Oh yes she and I talked on the walk here from the other house. I must say that is some lovely property you bought. Also she is a lovely lady Thalia I would have no one better for my daughters soon to be step mother." She said proudly as a timer went off in the other room as Julia went into the other room. I had to say she looked almost different without her wings and halo out.

"I like your mom even more." I said as Thalia rolled her eyes.

"Whatever let's just hope we can survive until the end of the day." She said as I nodded as I went into the other room to help Julia and Sally cook as Thalia was in charge of Hannah.

"Have fun you two, Hannah don't let Thalia have too much fun with your toys." I said as Thalia stuck her tongue out at me as I disappeared into the kitchen.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Okay who got the dildo very funny?" Jeremy said as were were opening secret Santa gifts.

"I think Fredrick did." I said as I looked at my role of backwards duct tape that I was having a problem of letting go of at the moment.

"Damn you Fredrick you flying bird man." Cursed Jeremy as the said man laughed.

"Hey at least it wasn't like Tammy's." He said as Tammy had gotten a year supply of anal lube from me.

"Yeah what the hell Percy?" She asked me as Hannah sat in her lap.

"I thought you would need it with your new boyfriend over there." I said thrusting my thumb at Jeremy as he blushed.

"Still it isn't as funny as Sally's gift." Said Thalia as Sally blushed at her current item given to her by Tammy which was a giant bag of depends or adult diapers.

"True." We all said as Zain just nodded as he was okay with his gift of a zombie action figure.

"Well since the joke gifts are done I think we need to open some real presents, for all you buttheads I have a bonus check you can go and buy the things you actually want." I said handing out checks of what money I had saved up that Thalia didn't know about. Trust me Thalia loves shopping and I have to do what I can to save some money.

"Thanks." They said as they began to exchange actually gifts surprisingly they each had enough gifts for each other until I was just left.

"Are you guys holding out on me?" I asked the 5 as they grinned at me.

"Actually we all pitched in for your gift, they bought it last month when we were staying here. Even Sally and mom pitched in on it so that is why you are present less." Said Thalia as I thought what might cost that much.

"So what did you guys get me?" I asked them as they all smiled.

"It is a secret so close your eyes and we will get it." Sally said standing up.

"Okay." I said as I closed my eyes and waited for them to get my gift as I hummed some Christmas songs as I heard people walking around.

"Okay you can open them." I heard as I opened my eyes to find a very confusion sight.

"What is that?" I asked as I stared down at the puppy as I looked at it.

"I would like to present to you Fenrir son of some werewolf and a hellhound." Sally said as I looked at her funny.

"Why would you give me a puppy?" I asked her.

"I feel I could ask you the same question but I will let it go. He was abandoned in our camp a little over a week ago I presume by the father. He wasn't even a day old but now he found a new companion and that is you Percy." She said as I looked down at the puppy as it barked happily at me as I smiled a little. But I could tell he was going to be a pain already from the look in his eyes, they had power behind them that said he was going to be a pain to follow orders.

"Bastet is going to be pissed she has to share the bed now." I said as Thalia rolled her eyes.

"Whatever but also something you should know is that he is cursed." Sally said as I looked at her.

"Your joking." I said.

"I never joke about adorable animals." She said as I resisted the urge to laugh.

"What is his curse and how do you know?" I asked her.

"I had him have his shots and what now and the doctor detected a curse of a sort. Apparently when he is older the curse will kick in. The curse thought gives him an immense amount of bloodlust when people make him angry, also something about traveling a lot. So be expected for him to be missing for a day or two at a time." She said as I nodded.

"Well since he is part Hellhound and werewolf I presume he won't have a human form but he can shadow travel." I said as she nodded.

"Well at least I will get a blast out or raising the little beast, wait how in the hell did you guys pitch into this if you only found out like a month ago." I said.

"We all have agreed to take a part of responsibility for him. So you can ask any of us to babysit, or whatever for the little monster that is how I got them to pitch in." Sally said as I laughed a little.

"Tiffany is in charge of cleaning up after her poops that is her permanent job." I said as her eye went wide.

"Hey!" She yelled at me.

"Don't worry about it I bet he will grow to be nice and big and leave you sizable droppings for you to clean up." I said as the said animal barked as if agreeing with me.

"See even he agrees." I said as she made an angry face as everyone laughed.

"Shut up." She said as everyone continued laughing.

"I can see he will make a fine pet I assure you." I said to my mother as I set the bouncing puppy with Zain as he had no idea what to do. So he held it out in outstretched arms like a baby as the Fenrir barked happily as his tail wagged. Just the expression on Zain's face was priceless, but it was good to see the son of Thanatos actually using his emotions was good. I guess Tiffany was finally getting to him after all.

"Well seeing as how the gifts are exchanged and we already had dinner I guess we should all be getting home." Sally said as we all looked at the dying light in the sky as Apollo ended his day.

"I guess you are right it is getting late, Percy can you help me carry Hannah's gifts?" She asked me as I nodded, Hannah had gotten an overwhelming amount of gifts let me tell you. That child was so going to be spoiled her whole life I knew it already.

"Sure just let me help you with your things first." I said as I stood up and began to help my mother carry her things to a car outside. As of how she was getting back I had no clue but I presume since she got here she can get herself back.

"Thank you Percy." She said as I nodded as I began to walk the things out to her car. Somehow I managed to make it in one trip but then my arms felt like jelly as my circulation to them was temporarily cut off from the handles on the bags.

"Okay since that is done…" I walked inside but I found a new voice in the crowd of people laughing as I don't remember anybody coming.

"Hello?" I asked as I walked inside the living room as I saw an old face currently playing with Fenrir as I looked at a happy looking Zoë.

"Your awake." I said happily as I walked in the room.

"Actually I woke up about an hour ago but I really needed a shower." She said calmly as Fenrir was currently wagging his tail like mad as he panted a little.

"I am surprised you are handling this so well." My mother said.

"I have known Zoë for more years than I care to count when she was trapped in Soul Reaper. So when I put her soul back in her body I am not entirely surprised she woke up today since the fates like me so much." I said as my mother had a questioning look but I overlooked the stare as my eyes landed on Zoë.

"Well mom I think it is time for you to go Hannah is out like a light and I think you still have a Christmas date with your soon to be husband." I said as she blushed a little. Apparently on her latest date with him he did propose and she was stocked about it. The wedding was planned to take place in a few months before a big raid on Olympus they were planning in a year or so.

"Okay I will take my leave, Zoë it was nice to see you once again." Sally said as she did meet Zoë once before we went on the little quest that took her life.

"You to Sally." She said as she nodded as she took the sleeping child outside with her as Julia smiled a little.

"She is a loving mother you know that." She said as all of us nodded.

"Still it is good to have you back Zoë." Thalia said as she quickly brought the shorter and younger girl into an embrace.

"Since when did you become the loving older sister type?" Asked the 18 year old Zoë as she starred at the 26 year old Thalia.

"Since I lost you to a stupid titan." She said as was still hugging her.

"Well can you let go of me I kind of feel awkward with so many people watching us." She said shyly, I guess the time in Silent Doom she grew a little shy from society.

"Shush." Thalia said as she pulled the shorter Zoë into her as I glared at the men watching as they all looked elsewhere.

"Well this is getting awkward." I said as Thalia finally let Zoë go but still held her close as she twirled her around but hugged so she couldn't escape.

"I don't think we have introduced ourselves. Everyone this is Zoë my best friend and past hunter of Artemis. Zoë this is our little troop, the one with wings is Fredrick, the bulky one is Jeremy, Zain is the mute, Tiffany is the little one that looks like me, and Tammy is the one with heart pupils. And the older lady is Julia and she is my mother." She said as Zoë tried to come free of Thalia's grip but she gave no yield.

"Yeah I know them trust me I have seem more than I care for when I was stuck inside Percy's weapon." She said with a small shiver as Thalia eyed me as I shrugged.

"What I have a violent past." I said as Zoë and everyone else nodded.

"I still can't see you as a sane person after what you did to Eros." Zoë said still struggling in Thalia's arms only to give up as Thalia smiled in victory as she gave up.

"Hey what happened is in the past okay for now I think I Thalia prepared a few presents for you." I said as she perked up.

"I am still confused as of how you are taking this so well." Zoe said as Thalia laughed.

"Don't worry she freaked out a little when I told her the story involving you and how you arrived in the pit. Also how your body was given to us by the fates themselves and all that but in all I think we got over the initial freak out point and more of in the clingy stage." I said motioning to Thalia as Zoë rolled her eyes.

"Wait you told her about what I said…" She said slowly as Thalia nodded.

"I know all about how you felt about Percy." She said as Zoë blushed.

"Don't worry I know how you felt. Percy I feel like every one of my friends at one point or another had a thing for you." Thalia said as I laughed.

"I wouldn't deny it." I said as everyone in the room rolled their eyes at my antics.

"Well since that is over Zoë your presents." Thalia set temporarily letting go as Zoë went over to the tree and got a bag of gifts. After a few minutes and a surprised face Zoë had a new bow, parka, a month supply of shampoo, and a lot of chocolate. Funny thing is she just laughed at the chocolate like it was a joke but growled at me when I tried to grab some. I guess she likes it as much as I remember.

"Best food the humans have ever had." She said taking a bite out of her 7th bar of chocolate as she had at least 50 pounds more to go through. So by me estimate it would be gone in a week.

"Got that right." Thalia said breaking off a piece of the bar and munching on it as I rolled my eyes.

"So what do you guys want to do-?" But I was interrupted by a knock at the door as I got up and walked over. As I opened it I was surprised to see the face of Hermes as he had a sad look on his face.

"I am sorry to interrupt your Christmas Percy but your presence is requested on Olympus." He said.

"Why now?" I asked him as she sighed.

"Zeus didn't want to wait any more so he requested an early trial that passed by one vote so your trial is today." He said with a sad sigh.

"No wonder my dad couldn't make it." I said as he nodded.

"Percy what is happening?" Thalia asked me as she walked into the hallway with everyone, but when she saw Hermes she got the picture.

"Your troop and Thalia is also requested to view the trial as well, they are important witnesses." He said as I sighed.

"What about Zoë?" I asked him as he looked surprised as he looked past me and found the daughter of Atlas standing by Thalia.

"I suggest you bring her as well, Artemis will protect her if Zeus tries anything for sure." He said as I nodded as he reached in his pocket and brought out a pair of handcuffs.

"Sorry but I have to." He said as I nodded as he cuffed me, Thalia looked angry and ready to punch someone but I shook my head as she calmed down a little.

"Promise me something." I said as Hermes looked at me.

"If he tries anything have the gods stick up for me this time." I said as he nodded as I smiled.

"We won't be having another incident like last time." He said.

"Thank you." I said as he flashed us all out to Olympus.

**IMPORTANT A/N BELLOW SO READ IT:**

**I am but the lemons from this story are going to go away also, apparently this sights M rating only allows a stray boob and things that hint or suggest that they had sex. Because my lemons are much more than that my story has been marked by the managers of the site. They said remove them or my story gets removed and I get banned so I decided to remove the lemons from my story. But do not worry I have all the lemons and such with the full story at "Adult FanFiction. Org" So if you want the full lemons and the story go there. Give me a week and you should find the fatal flaw of Olympus right by my other story true child of chaos. **


	32. The Trial, Just Like Father, Secret

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- DarkFire0012**

**\- WHITEOUT180**

**LAST TIME:**

"Percy what is happening?" Thalia asked me as she walked into the hallway with everyone, but when she saw Hermes she got the picture.

"Your troop and Thalia is also requested to view the trial as well, they are important witnesses." He said as I sighed.

"What about Zoë?" I asked him as he looked surprised as he looked past me and found the daughter of Atlas standing by Thalia.

"I suggest you bring her as well, Artemis will protect her if Zeus tries anything for sure." He said as I nodded as he reached in his pocket and brought out a pair of handcuffs.

"Sorry but I have to." He said as I nodded as he cuffed me, Thalia looked angry and ready to punch someone but I shook my head as she calmed down a little.

"Promise me something." I said as Hermes looked at me.

"If he tries anything have the gods stick up for me this time." I said as he nodded as I smiled.

"We won't be having another incident like last time." He said.

"Thank you." I said as he flashed us all out to Olympus.

**NOW:**

We appeared on the streets of Olympus even if it was night here this great city never slept, as Hermes leaded me forward with my little group behind me everyone began to stare. They all had hushed whispers as Hermes walked me through Main Street. But even though most of the whispers were hushed I could hear them as they had as much malice as anyone yelling at me. I guess Zeus spread rumors of me on Olympus while I was gone.

"Sorry about this, again I am sorry." Hermes said as I simply nodded to him, it was simply his job and I knew that.

"Don't worry Hermes I don't hold anything against you for this, you are simply the messenger." I said as I heard something felt something being thrown at me. I simply dodged the ripe tomato as I turned to see a minor god with an angry face looking at me.

"You will pay for what you did to those innocent gods!" She yelled as more of them began to cheer and throw stuff at me as their angry yells became louder as I walked in my own silence. Rotting vegetables and meat hit me from every side even things like flour as Hermes gave me a silent plea.

"Innocent gods?" I asked Hermes as she cringed at my look, my eyes alone were enough to drag the information from him.

"Zeus knew of the women that Hercules raped but changed the story that you raped them instead, but they are too afraid to come forward since Zeus threatened them. He is trying to stir up the god's hatred for you, and he is succeeding in doing so." He said as I nodded as another much harder something hit my head as I hoped to the side from the source. It hurt a lot I had to say as I reached up to my head as I felt a trickle of blood flowing from a small cut the rock made.

But I didn't even get enough time to react as another one him me from the side. So this was Zeus's plan, have the crowd injure me and possibly kill me. But I knew if I fought back my fate would be sealed seeing as the minor gods carried around 50% of the vote in my trial with people they elected to represent them.

"Percy!" Thalia yelled as more rocks began to be thrown at me as I stayed silent, even though I could feel the surprisingly sharp rock cut me I still stayed silent. But it was so much as I had to kneel down to make myself a smaller target as I protected my head. But in doing so I raised my arms which gave a free shot to my rips that made me wince in pain as rocks round the area.

"Stop it!" Thalia screamed again as suddenly I felt someone wrap their body around my, quickly I looked up to see Thalia hugging me with her wings wrapped around me. But suddenly she let out a muffled cry as she bit her lip, they didn't stop throwing rocks for anything. Then a rock hit the back of her head as I saw some of her blood drizzle off her short hair and fall on my cheek as she gave me a painful smile.

At this site I got more than furious as I stood right up and protected Thalia with my body. But at the same time my cloak appeared on me that I wrapped around Thalia protecting her. At this I released a wave of my power that blew some minor gods that were close to me off their feet. The darkness alone around me began to swirl around my feet in a black vortex of the deepest shade of black. The Shades in the shadow screamed in anger from the shadow as you could see some freaky arms claw at the pavement from the shadows around me.

The sky darkened as well as thunder boomed around us that was much deeper than anything Zeus could make. I could feel my inner demon come out as well as my wings shot out of my back as they spread full length, their black feathers seemed to suck in the darkness as the red parts of them seemed to be the color of blood. As the shadow from the wings covered us it was strangely lit with the flickering light of the touches since no sunlight could breach the wall of clouds the storm had formed.

My eyes turned a deep color of purple that showed through the darkness of the hood. My eyes were the only visible part of my eyes as they gained their slits like my demon side had. The minor gods around me backed away in fear as they all began to scream and run away. Even Hermes looked truly frightened as I displayed my power, it was near that of an Olympian god maybe even equal on some terms.

"Percy calm down I am fine." I heard through my feral growl coming from my throat which I hadn't noticed I was making. Slowly my wings retreated into my back as I unwrapped Thalia from my cloak. As I did the storm above began to stop forming as no rain had come yet but if I got any angrier I be there would be. But as I let Thalia out of my arms she looked up at me with her vividly blue eyes that said more than words.

"I am sorry for losing my temper, but I will not tolerate Thalia getting injured." I said in a deathly calm to Hermes as I slightly bowed my head to him as I kept my still somehow handcuffed arms around Thalia. All he did was nod slowly as I let Thalia escape from my grasp as she just faced me and pushed my hood back. My eyes also returned to normal as I looked into hers.

"You didn't need to do that." She said as I raised my arm and brushed her bangs back as I saw the bleeding has stopped.

"Yes I did they hurt you." I said as we began walking again as the shadows still stuck close as I glared at any minor gods as they disappeared into different roads or homes. But the swirling vortex was gone as well as I left behind a trail of black mist that I bet brought back memories for Zoë.

"Still you didn't need to react like that." She said in a worried tone as I nodded slowly.

"I know but I need to prove a point, if anyone hurts you they have to mess with me when I am serious." I said as Thalia shivered a little.

"I don't think I have ever seen you fully serious at anything, other than last night." She whispered to me with a light elbow jab as I blushed lightly as I heard Hermes chuckle a little.

"Lost 500 drachmas." Hermes mumbled to himself as me and Thalia exchanged a quick glance, but I continued on.

"I mean fighting me seriously." I said to her as she slowly nodded.

"I think the only time you have ever fought seriously was when you faced Eros." Zoe said as I realized the group had caught up to me.

"Yeah I was." I said as we reached the door of the throne room as Hermes stood waiting for us as she crossed his arms.

"All of you but Percy, I think it is better for you to stay seated by Artemis or Hestia okay. That way if Zeus flips you are protected by his wrathful waves of power." He said with a worried voice as if he knew it was going to happen.

"I would suggest all the women sit by Artemis and men by Hestia." I added as Hermes nodded as if that was the best decision.

"Take care Thalia and be careful I don't want you jumping in front of any attacks anytime soon, or should I say ever." I said as she nodded as I kissed her head and gave Silent doom.

"Why are you giving me this?" She asked me as I smiled at her.

"For safe keeping." I said as I motioned for Hermes to open the door. When it opened I had at admit the council had seen better days. Ares looked like he hadn't slept in weeks as his eyes had heavy bags under them, Dad looked like a fish out of water as he sat slumped in his seat, Athena even looked like she was attacked by a owl from the looks of her hair, Mr. D was drinking whisky straight from the bottles, Aphrodite looked like she hadn't seen a makeup kit in weeks.

Demeter looked like she hadn't had a bowl of cereal in a month, Hades looked as gloomy as ever but his expression said otherwise, Hera was currently rubbing her temples as it trying to stop a migraine, Apollo looked like a dull lightbulb as his looks were diminished somehow, and Artemis looked like she hadn't slept in the past 5 years solid as she dozed off for a second only to snap back open.

Hephaestus looked food deprived and starved, Hermes as he sat in his seat seemed to age at least 20 years, Hestia actually looked decent but could use a day's sleep from her sleepy eyes, and finally the big man on his high horse looked like completely fine. It actually made me angry to see them all in such horrible conditions. But as they saw me their eyes seemed to gain some light in it, even Ares and Mr. D seemed to brighten even if it was only a little bit.

"I brought him here Zeus." Hermes said I stepped forward.

"Before the trial begins I request to have my friends and girlfriend had a seat." I said to him as he seemed to request this as if it was the last thing I was ever going to say to him. Instantly I heard a massive gasp as I turned to see Artemis fully awake as she rushed out of her seat and full on linebacker tackled Zoë. If the others began to just watch the scene unfold as Artemis cried in the shoulder of the demi titan.

"You were dead." Artemis said as tears streamed down her face.

"Yes she was, but I can't let someone that helped save Olympus stay dead not can I." I said as Artemis turned to me as I just kept glaring at Zeus as his eyes betrayed his face. They were vivid with anger as he glared at me as I could feel the electricity sparking in my hair as I glared right back.

"Hades explain." Zeus said as all the females went over to Artemis as she was wide awake now, she couldn't just stop talking as Zoë just laughed and cried with her. I was happy that Zoë didn't hate Artemis after what happened to me.

"All that I know is that she faded." He said in a voice that said he was not lying.

"She did fade but the fates owed me some favors, they brought her back from even the realm of the faded by my own request." I said as I gave hades a wink who knew the whole story since he helped return her body from the realm of the faded.

"So the fates are behind this." Zeus said as it he just hit a road block as he glared at me.

"You must rejoin the hunt Zoë." Artemis said as Zoë instantly nodded as Artemis smiled even more. I had to say those two shared more than just a hunter and mistress type of bond, they were like sisters from what I could tell. Even closer than Artemis and Apollo were, I was kind of happy they were back together.

"Milady I think you should wait until after the trial to discuss the recent events, Zoë and Thalia stay over by her will you." I said as Artemis looked at me and nodded as most were surprised she just listened to a male. But Thalia and Zoë took up seats right in front of her throne as Tiffany and Tammy joined her.

The 5 of them looked absolutely impressed though from their stares at the huge gods, they were mostly at a loss for words as they looked around the amazing room. But the perfect architecture didn't help dim the feelings you could feel rolling off the gods. So for now they shut up and just gazed around with wide eyes as Hestia happily welcomed the males over by her throne.

"The trial of Percy Jackson starts now." Zeus thundered as lighting went across the sky.

"I move that we drop this entire thing." Instantly said Artemis wanting to talk to Zoë and Thalia more.

"Motion denied, back to main topic at hand." Zeus said as she sighed as Zoë gently patted her large leg as if to make the motion to pat her back.

"Percy Jackson you are accused of killing Hercules and multiple counts of rape." He said with a grin as all the gods blink as if trying to rethink what they just heard.

"Father Percy would never do such a thing!" Yelled Thalia as Zeus's head snapped at her a she jolted back at the anger in his eyes as I saw sparks dancing in them.

"Silence Thalia." He said in a harsh tone that sent Thalia for a loop as she shakily sat down, never has Zeus talked to her like that and I knew it scarred her.

"What do you plead?" He asked me as I glared at him.

"Not guilty." I said as he grinned like this was going to be fun.

"Do you have any evidence supporting that you are not guilty?" He asked me as in truth I had no evidence to support my claim.

"I do not." I said as he seemed to laugh.

"But I wish to see the women you say I supposedly raped." I said his frown grew.

"They wish not to see you as they fear you will try again." He said.

"Only because you threatened them to say I raped them and if they said that I actually didn't you would kill them." I said as I could see the anger swell in the king of the gods.

"Do not test me boy." He said as I laughed.

"Test you Zeus? Please if I wanted to test you I would have already mad you fail already. I would have you dancing in the palm of my hand if I wanted to." I said as he growled as Athena spoke up.

"If there is no evidence supporting that you did or didn't rape these women then who believe that the charges for rape should be dropped?" She asked as all hands but Zeus's raised, even the minor gods in the room that Zeus just glared at.

"The vote is through, the charges are dropped for rape but the one for killing Hercules still stands." She said as Zeus began to steam.

"Fine the charges are dropped for rape." He said as Thalia exhaled like a weight was lifted off her chest.

"Now I will begin a telepathic communication to decide whether or not you have committed the crime or not." Poseidon said as all the gods close their eyes and the room went silent, but from the facial expressions I could there was heavy amount of yelling involved. Hestia even caught fire once but quickly put herself out, which was more surprising than anything.

"We have come to a compromise seeing as since this did involve a major god that all the council must agree upon it or it is not passed. So we have agreed to dismiss the charges as long as you fulfill the request the council has come to decide upon." Athena said as I nodded.

"I agree to this request as long as it does not involve me hurting any of my friends or family." I said as Athena agreed.

"The charges will be dismissed only if you kill all the gods of the other Worlders." Athena said as I was surprised. Sure I was assigned to kill as the other Worlders chain of command but not the gods, this was going to become more difficult by a lot.

"I agree." I said as Thalia smiled.

"You have 1 year to kill all 12 of them." Athena said as I nodded.

"Such a short amount of time to kill so many." Said Artemis in a low unheard tone.

"If you do not however complete this task in the amount of time given you will be sentence 1000 years in the flying pit. Also your group will be sentenced 100 years to the pit as well, but Thalia and Zoë will remain free of charges since they are under Artemis's protection." Athena said as I could breathe easy.

"Thank you." I said as my group knew that this would happen as we discussed it earlier.

"The trial of Percy Jackson is now come to a close." She finished as I sighed but suddenly I felt the sense of danger as I quickly shadow travel away from my location. Suddenly where I used to be exploded in a massive flash of light and electricity.

"Percy!" Thalia screamed but Zoë managed to hold her back as the smaller female had a tough time holding back the older and stronger female.

"Zeus!" Roared Poseidon as instantly he had his trident at Zeus's throat.

"Father I am fine." I said as everyone turned to Hades throne to see me sitting on the back of it as Hades was also at Zeus's throat.

"I was simply testing him." Zeus said calmly as Thalia looked like she just about had a heart attack as I jumped off Hades throne.

"No you weren't you were trying to kill him!" Scream Thalia as anger fueled her as she managed to get away from Zoë as she ran out to the middle.

"So what if I was that monster doesn't deserve to live." Zeus said shoving the sword and trident at his throat away as he stood up.

"That so called monster is the man I love!" She yelled at him as Zeus flinched as he looked down at her like she was disgusting.

"Thalia I am your father and I demand that you leave him." He hissed at her as I could feel things were going to get bad.

"I will not listen to you anymore after all what you have done for me, you even went as far to hide who my real mother was!" She yelled at him as Zeus stiffened.

"You weren't supposed to find out." He said as if his anger just left him.

"Well I did, I found out who my real mother is. Did it ever cross your mind that I you might want to tell me?" She asked him as he stood still as I saw his hands shaking a little as I walked over to her, the rest of the room completely silent.

"What is she talking about?" Asked Hades.

"Nothing that concern you Hades." Zeus snapped at him as Hades took offense to this.

"Not my concern? This whole family is my concern Zeus and if you haven't noticed you have been tearing it apart! Your arrogance and power hungry nature is tearing this council apart Zeus! Have you not take a look away from Percy and taken a look at your family! Look at how horrible they look, this is all because of you and your way of doing things! If I had to say so you aren't doing any better than father." He said in a cruel tone as Zeus lost it in that moment.

"I am nothing like father, I will rule how I want!" He screamed as he suddenly grabbed his bolt and in a flash of lighting I saw hades flying straight towards me as he slammed into me. I was lucky that he returned to normal human size as he slammed into me, with the force from the blast I slid back a good 30 feet until I stopped sliding as Thalia rushed over to me.

"Hades are you alright?" I asked him as he groggily stood up as he gripped at his cloak. There was a perfectly burnt hole in his clothes that lead to a circle of red skin that was right in the middle of his chest. All he did was look down at it then up as Zeus as I saw the shadows begin to gather around him as he shook his arm as it was numb I guess.

"You have bought yourself another enemy Zeus." He said as he gave me a look that said escape while you can. But as he did he disappeared into a black mist as everyone was too shocked to even speak.

"What have you done you fool?" Poseidon asked as Zeus pointed his master bolt at him as well.

"I have done nothing wrong, he questioned my rule and I got rid of him." He said with a angry voice as Poseidon glared at him as he turned away from Zeus and towards us as he began to walk away from his brother.

"You must run." He said as he walked past me without even stopping.

"You leave now brother and I will kill your two new children." Zeus said as Poseidon came to a halt as he slowly turned to the god of the sky. Without saying a word an Iris massage popped up showing two children about the age of at least 5 months that looked identical to one another. The women holding them smiled happily at them as they slept peacefully.

"You leave and they die." He said in a threatening tone as Poseidon just glared at him as he slowly returned to his seat. As he did I noticed Hades throne was now completely white and then suddenly disappeared. As he sat in his throne Poseidon just glared at Zeus with a look of pure hate and anger.

"Anyone else wish to leave?" Zeus asked as everyone stayed silent as they all looked stunned at what Zeus had just done. He basically was in control of the council without even using that spell he used last time.

"I will give you 1 year Percy Jackson, if you do not complete your task in that time I will personally kill you." He said as he took a seat in his throne as Thalia was in pure shock.

"Thalia I believe that your time with Percy has come to an end, go over to Artemis and go back to the hunt." Zeus said in a tone that left no room for complaint. Thalia just began to slowly cry as she turned to me as her eyes watered.

"Do I have to personally lead you to Artemis's throne? Or must I make Percy disappear so you will listen to me?" He asked as Thalia sobbed as she began to walk over in the direction of Artemis's throne. But suddenly she whipped around and kissed me as hard as she could, I didn't care if Zeus was watching as I kissed her back just as hard. The amount of emotion was more than one could imagine, I could feel the hate, love, pride, and all of her emotions being poured in the kiss.

Her lips tasted like strawberries and cinnamon as her scent of ozone filled my nostrils. Her soft lips were almost as smooth as silk as we kissed one another. The love was more than anything Aphrodite I knew could produce, I just didn't want to let her go if I did I didn't know what would happen to me. But soon the kiss ended as she gently pulled away and took a few steps backwards as we still held hands.

"I love you don't you forget." I said as I could feel my heart break as she nodded as she turned her head away from me as our hands gently slipped from one another. It was like we were on the side of a massive cliff and she just fell but I caught he one hand. To let it go felt like I was going to kill her but slowly our fingers slipped from one another as my heart shattered. All I could do was watch her back as she walked over to Artemis's throne.

Zoe didn't waste a second as Thalia was instantly wrapped up in a hug, Thalia didn't waste a second either as she slowly fell to her knees as she cried in Zoë's shoulder. Even Artemis looked at me with a painful look like this was not right. All I could do was watch as I gripped my hands in tight fists, I could feel the warm blood drip from my fingers as my nails dug into my palms.

"Since that is over Percy I think it is time for you to leave." He said as I stood still as I watched Thalia in so much pain. That I when I finally snapped I have had enough of what he called his rule.

"Zeus you have stepped over the line." I heard before I could lash out at Zeus as a very dominate power behind me that made me feel like a mouse in a cats eyes. Only one immortal I knew had this effect on me, her power made the air shimmer and the ground shake slightly she walked past me.

Her long flowing black hair and body that made any women jealous over, her perfectly tan skin and her dominating aura that made you just want to turn into nothing and die. But it was her galaxy eyes that took the show as they starred past you and your powers and saw your true self. This women was Chaos and from what I could tell from her aura was that she was not happy.

"W-What do you mean Chaos?" He asked scarred for his life as the strongest and most powerful being to ever live glared at him.

"Percy and Thalia were not meant to be separated today, fate has changed Zeus." She said as he stiffened.

"What do you mean fate has changed, fate cannot simply change." He said as she nodded.

"Indeed you are correct fate cannot be simply changed, but what you did just now drew a path that was far more dangerous and deadly for you and your fellow Olympians. By separating these two you drew a fate that had not been draw yet even by the fates themselves. By doing this you caused fate to rapidly and crudely make this fate. But in doing so this fate can be manipulated, think of it as a favor." She said as she motioned for Thalia to come over as she jolted up and sprinted right at me as she jumped into my arms as I held her.

Her tears making my shirt wet but more than enough to calm me as I hugged her as she cried in my shirt. At the same time the others beside Zoë came over to me as Chaos motioned for Zoë to stay by Artemis.

"That is the safest place for you right now, I would suggest you don't leave her side." Chaos said as Zoë nodded.

"But lady Chaos-." But Zeus was interrupted by her glared that made him shake in fear.

"Did I not just state that this must be done, otherwise you will lead this universe to its doom. I will not have some lowly Olympian such as yourself to ruin my masterpiece over such trivial issues." She hissed at him as I saw him begin to suffer under her harsh gaze.

"I warn you Olympian if you dare try to separate them again I will personally see you to the realm of the faded." She hissed at him as he quickly nodded.

"Now come children we must leave, I will see you later Olympians. Also Poseidon follow me as well." Said Chaos as Poseidon looked surprised as he nodded as he go up and walked over to Chaos as she gave her a bow.

"Please do not bow to me, I don't like it." She said as he nodded.

"Farewell Zeus." I said as I saw his anger return as we all flashed out.

**LINEBREAK:**

"I didn't know I was classified my issues as a trivial issue." I said to Chaos as we sat in my tent, she just snorted as she rolled her eyes.

"Trust me if I could make you a trivial issue I would have, but for some reason fate thinks otherwise." She said as I smiled I guess the fates like me after all. Thalia after the massive amount of crying and emotional trauma had gone to bed as she instantly feel asleep. Everyone else also went to bed in their own tents seeing as today had been a long day by any terms.

"Thank you for saving us." I said as she nodded and took a sip of my coca, as she did her eye lit up with delight.

"I must say this is quiet delicious, I never expected you to make such a fine drink. Also don't worry about it, what I said back in the throne room was actually real. If that man had separated you a very dark fate for this universe would have become the only path." She said as I was slightly stunned.

"Really…I wonder what I would have done to him." I said as she laughed a little.

"Do you really want to know?" She asked me as I shook my head.

"I will leave it to my imagination." I said as she shrugged.

"Suit yourself but I must say I have very quiet see a human like body so perfectly stripped for skin in a matter of a second." She said as I laughed.

"Though in doing so you would have nearly killed yourself you realize this yes?" She asked me as I nodded.

"Yes but it would have been worth it to save Thalia." I said as Chaos stayed silent for a little.

"You truly do love you don't you." She said as I nodded.

"More than any being in this universe, after all my demon side imprinted on her and we are soul mates by Greek terms." I said as she gave me a weak smile.

"I must go the fate and getting a little edgy with me missing for so long." She said as she set down an empty mug of hot coca

"The refreshment was satisfying you should make some the next time I visit." She said as I looked at her confused.

"Next time?" I asked her as she rolled her eyes.

"I have my ways Jackson don't you worry. Plus it is kind of cute seeing the man that used to fuck everting in sight trip head over heels for such a lovely girl." She said as I blushed.

"But I must go and thank you for the company, sometimes the other primordials aren't very fun to talk to. Plus the fates aren't really fun to play board games with, so I might pop up eventually so watch out." She said as I laughed.

"Okay I got it, also Chaos now that I look at my past and the things I have done. All I can say is thank you for hating me and doing what was right even if it made me mad or angry." I said as she smiled at me.

"I never really hated you Percy I was just frustrated about the things you did, if there is really one person I hate it is that son of Kronos." She said as I laughed.

"Well take care." I said as she nodded as she walked into a portal as she disappeared into the silence of the night.

"Good night my love." I said to Thalia as I kissed her head as I sat down in a chair as I looked at the still puffy red eyes of Thalia's as she slept peacefully. All I could do was sigh deeply as I felt a purr and a soft back of fur rub up against my hand.

"Good night to you to okay, help Thalia fight away those nightmares." I said to Bastet as she purred as I picked her up and set her by Thalia as the cat curled up in the spot I would normally sleep in. But after tonight I didn't really feel like sleeping at all.

"I wonder what happened to dad?" I asked myself as I thought of the water god.

Just as the thought crossed my mind suddenly a knock at the door sounded as I got up as I gave Thalia a kiss on the forehead. As I got up I walked over to the door and opened revealing a very happy figure and another gloomy looking one. Instantly I was wrapped up in a large huge as the gloomy Hades walked past me as Poseidon cried in my shoulder.

"I thought I was going to lose you again." He said as I gently patted his back as he sniffled a little.

"Poseidon remember what happened last time you cried? You flooded the throne room so hold back a little." Said Hades as he stood in the hallway.

"Okay." Poseidon said with a sniffle as he sat me down as I smiled at him.

"I am glad you are okay, were did you go anyways you weren't with us when we arrived in my tent." I said as he nodded.

"I will be temporarily staying in the Christian heaven down in Tartarus with Hades for a while." He said as I was surprised.

"I thought pantheon gods couldn't mix." I said as he nodded.

"They can't but Chaos managed to make an exception for me and your two sisters. Hades will be staying with the Christian death also so don't worry about him since Bianca is close." He said as Hades rolled his eyes.

"We don't have long Percy but I would like to thank you." Hades said as he put out his hand as I shook it which quickly turned into a one armed hug. Soon we broke apart as I nodded at him.

"Save your thanks this isn't over by a long shot, I sense Zeus is going to do something stupid soon. So go and hide for now I will call upon you if anything happens." I said as he nodded understanding this was more than just about the war right now. He just walked outside the still open door as Poseidon looked at me.

"Keep safe son." He said as he gave me another hug as the quick visit ended.

"I will and keep my sisters safe, talk to Julia if you need any help with them okay." I said as he nodded.

"I will now I must go or we will be caught." He said as he stepped outside the door as he put a hand on Hades shoulder as they both disappeared into a dark flash leaving me alone in the hallway. I just walked over and shut the door as I turned my back to it and leaned up against it as I slowly slid to the floor.

Quickly I felt myself falling asleep as I began to doze off as my eyes fluttered from closed to open. My consciousness waning as I lay propped up against the door. But suddenly I felt someone sit down beside me as I turned to see an already asleep Thalia sleeping with her head on my shoulder.

"Good night my little angel." I said as I doze off myself as I relished in Thalia's warmth.

**ZEUS POV:**

"THAT BITCH!" I screamed in anger as I threw a chair across the room as it shattered a window.

"I WILL KILL HER!" I screamed as I kicked the dining table made of marble across the room as it twirled in the air. With a loud crash it hit the ground and slid a few more feet as I roared in anger. It was all the fucking creators fault, I was so close but she just had to ruin it. I was so close to destroying Jackson emotionally so very close.

"Why must you defy me fate!" I screamed as I looked up at my white marble ceiling as thunder sounded in the sky as my anger was boiling over. But I got no response in return as I let loose another punch at a wall as it exploded from the impact. Sending bricks and other things across my living room as I heaved in frustration.

"It is all his fault!" I screamed as I grabbed my master bolt and began launching deadly bolts of lightning in the house. The lighting outside struck each time I set a new one off as large gaping holes began to fill my house. The upstairs wasn't liberated from the destruction either as giant holes that water poured through from my bathroom.

"I am nothing like father." I said as I slumped to the ground as the lights went out nothing but the flashes of lighting outside lit the room as the water began to pool around me. My whole plan ruined after I was so close to competing it, only to be ruined by Chaos. As my thoughts filled my mind I began to laugh but it didn't sound like my normal laugh. No this laugh sounded like that of a broken man that had nothing left.

After Chaos had left the council meeting Hera said that she was getting a divorce with me and none of the gods voted against the idea. At the same time even my own children began to say I was no father of theirs. Even Hestia the most forgiving of the gods shook her head and looked at me in disgust as they each left the meeting. So here I am a newly divorced man with no family that will claim me as his own. All because of one stupid boy that should have learned how to die centuries ago.

"You will pay Jackson you will pay." I said as I slowly stood up as I left my master bolt lying in the puddle on the floor. I just slowly walked to the end of my house as I approached a somehow untouched door as I opened it and began walking down the steps. As I did the water flooding the floor began to flow down the steps as I walked deeper into the room as I laid my eyes on my furnace.

I just walked forward and reached behind it as I pressed a button on the furnace. As I did the furnace came to life and began to slide to the side reveal a long and dimly lit staircase.

**IMPORTANT A/N BELLOW SO READ IT:**

**I am but the lemons from this story are going to go away also, apparently this sights M rating only allows a stray boob and things that hint or suggest that they had sex. Because my lemons are much more than that my story has been marked by the managers of the site. They said remove them or my story gets removed and I get banned so I decided to remove the lemons from my story. But do not worry I have all the lemons and such with the full story at "Adult FanFiction. Org" So if you want the full lemons and the story go there. Give me a week and you should find the fatal flaw of Olympus right by my other story true child of chaos. **


	33. Fakes, The Deal, A New Home

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- CP Nightshade**

**\- AgentTucker**

**\- Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**LAST TIME:**

After Chaos had left the council meeting Hera said that she was getting a divorce with me and none of the gods voted against the idea. At the same time even my own children began to say I was no father of theirs. Even Hestia the most forgiving of the gods shook her head and looked at me in disgust as they each left the meeting. So here I am a newly divorced man with no family that will claim me as his own. All because of one stupid boy that should have learned how to die centuries ago.

"You will pay Jackson you will pay." I said as I slowly stood up as I left my master bolt lying in the puddle on the floor. I just slowly walked to the end of my house as I approached a somehow untouched door as I opened it and began walking down the steps. As I did the water flooding the floor began to flow down the steps as I walked deeper into the room as I laid my eyes on my furnace.

I just walked forward and reached behind it as I pressed a button on the furnace. As I did the furnace came to life and began to slide to the side reveal a long and dimly lit staircase.

**NOW:**

**TIME: 1 week later**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

The night was filled with life in the streets of Gita or one of the few cities that were conquered by the Other Worlder army. Even though it was conquered there was no sighs of the battle anymore, but now the night streets were filled with soldiers and men and women. The inhabitants were under the protection of the army and were promised if they didn't rebel then they could continue their daily life.

So many just did as they normally did while the Other Worlder army used this city for supplies and simply a place to stay. But since this city was so deep in enemy territory not many soldiers lingered around since the front lines were battling again. But still many could been seen that were injured or simply only temporary leave until they were called back to the front lines. But in this bustling city there was still many of the gods children that refused to fight.

After Zeus had basically gone crazy Olympus was closed off and their armies pushed even harder against the Other Worlders. But still many began to see Zeus for who he truly was and left the army for the Other Worlders. They understood what his ambitions were, they were not longer focused on this war but on something unseen to them. Still the Olympians commanded the armies understanding what would happen to them if they surrendered to the Other Worlder army.

Hestia had become neutral in all of this and both sides understood that, her children did as well as they took to the safe residences of the cities living like normal people. The only other god that had become neutral was Artemis. Though the man hatting goddess was known for her cruelty and malice towards many she became neutral after what Zeus tried to do. Not wanting to attack the Olympians but side with them, so she pulled all of her hunters together.

From there they went to one of the largest undiscovered forests on this planet that resided in the Other Worlder army's territory. The Other Worlders did not attack them instead they simply let them pass without any fighting. They understood why one would become neutral after something like that so they simply let them do as they please in the massive forest that many feared to enter. But besides those two many simply remained in the Olympian army.

They stayed under the shadow of Olympus in fear of what Zeus might do so they stayed under his watch. Still Poseidon and Hades had pulled out of Olympus and now resided in Tartarus under the protection of Christian Death and Matthew a high angel. Even then all of their children came with them as they built up a residence within Christian heaven and hell. Hell easily took in Hades children and Heaven easily took in Poseidon's. But beside that all the gods remained in fear under the king of the god's foot.

But that is not all what happened, the largest change had to be with the savior of Olympus. He no longer has a side in this war but his own. He was honorably discharged by the captain after he was announced to be in cahoots with the Olympians. But that was not all, Zeus pulled out his trump card as well to force the savior of Olympus to do his bidding. His trump card in question was Scarlet Percy's oldest daughter that had been held captive by the king of Olympus himself.

**FLASHBACK:**

Percy sat on his bed as Thalia laid her head on his lap as she slept, it had been 3 days since they returned and they didn't know what to do. They couldn't betray their family and the ones that loved them. But then again they couldn't bring themselves to turn against the army that had basically raised them for the past 2 years. They were at a crossroad and didn't know what to do, as were his group of oddballs as they promised to follow them anywhere.

But as Percy played with Thalia's hair making some spikes larger than others a sudden IM popped up as Percy was confused. He had had not contact with anybody for the past 3 days from Olympus, but still from the IM type he could tell it was personal one. As he opened it he was met with a very crazy faced Zeus. Percy also swept through it instantly as a deep grow emitted from his throat.

"Wait son of Poseidon." He said as Percy stopped.

"What do you want?" He asked as Zeus gave him a sneer.

"I want you to fulfill your promise of killing the Other Worlder gods." He said as Percy snapped at him.

"What could you possibly think would make me want to follow you after what you did!?" He screamed as him causing Thalia to stir as Percy breathed heavily as he gently stroked Thalia's hair as she settled back down.

"This." Zeus said simply as the IM scrolled out revealed something that made Percy freeze. By Zeus throne chained to the ground was a very skinny looking Scarlet. Her face had sunken cheeks and her arms and wrists were thin and worn read from her chains. She looked miserable but as her delicate blue eyes had large bags under her eyes, her blondies hair no longer perfect as it looked like it had been drenched with mud for 7 hours.

"Dad?" Scarlet let out in a small dry voice that held more emotions behind it than Percy could imagine.

"Scarlet!" Percy screamed as he shot off the bed, thankfully Thalia's head had been moved beforehand.

"Now, now don't you two get so emotional. Percy as you can see I have you daughter and if you do not follow my command you won't have to worry about seeing her anymore." Zeus said as he lifted his master bolt and pressed it gently against the back of her head as she starred into my eyes.

"What do you want me to do?" Percy said in a low and dangerous voice as he didn't take his eyes off Scarlet.

"I want you to kill all of the Other Worlder gods in one year, but once you do I want you to come to Olympus and kill yourself before me. Only then do I swear on the Styx that I will let Scarlet go and I will never mess with Thalia or anybody you care about. Oh and don't you try anything stupid either because I have given her a poison that will kill her in one year. If you sneak in here and take her she will die regardless." Zeus said with a sick smile as Percy glared at him as did though he met the eyes of Scarlet that were pleading him to not worry about her. All he could do was bite his lip as he swallowed deeply.

"Daddy don't! Please forget-." But she was cut off by the master bolt stabbing into the ground a few inches from her.

"Your choice is not boy, either save your precious little daughter and family and die. Or let her die by my hands and wait out the rest of your days as the Olympian army crushes you and all your allies.

"I agree to your terms Zeus, but I swear on the Styx if she is hurt in anyway before I complete my task I will kill you."" He said as thunder rumbled across the sky as Scarlet started to cry as Percy made a fist with one hand knowing this was the only possible way to have the king of Olympus leave his family alone forever.

"Oh don't you worry Perseus I won't harm a hair on her head, I will see you a year boy." He said as the message cut as Percy slammed his fist into a wall as Thalia woke up.

"What's wrong Percy?" She asked standing up as Percy breathed violently.

"Zeus had Scarlet all along, he just told me if I don't kill all the Other Worlder gods he will kill her. But I can't just go and rescue her either since Zeus forced her to take a poison that only he has the antidote for. I don't know what to do." He said torn between his choices. Thalia just gave a shocked face as she sat on the bed, silence ruled the room for the next 5 minutes before she finally spoke.

"You must do what you can to get her back Percy, she is not only your daughter anymore she is mine as well." Thalia said standing up and hugging him as her face rested in his chest.

"Then I chose her over the Other Worlder Gods." He said hugging Thalia as she nodded.

"I will tell the others that we are departing soon. Tell the captain you want to be discharged due to false rumors of you being with the Olympians, and that you want to lay low as the rumors dissolve." She said as he nodded as she gave him one last smile.

"Don't worry Percy we will get her back don't you worry." She said as he nodded one last time as he left the tent. Little did she know about the other part Percy had agreed to about his life.

**FLASHBACK END:**

But in the city in a bustling street sat a quiet bar that quiet didn't get the cities memo, in the bar sat no more than 10 people at different tables. All trying to hide their faces from one another but one, a women sat at the bar as she lightly sipped on a martini. Her black dress hung to her body's curves like a second skin as she didn't pay heed to the men gawking at her. She was beautiful by any standards and she knew it. Her long black hair fell down her back like a waterfall as her light brown eyes starred into her drink.

She had no blemishes as her perfectly tan skin covered her, but still if you looked close enough you could see her shift in the dress as if it was unnatural to her. Like she was unused to these types of clothes but she stay content as she said nothing as her lonely face starred into her drink. But after a while the door opened revealing a very husky man maybe 7 feet tall with short brown hair and a large build. His eyes were black though around the iris in the light provided by the dimly lit bar. As he closed the door a draft of cold wind swept through the bar as everyone shivered.

He just took off his jacket and sat down a chair away from the beauty as he ordered a simple glass of Jack Daniel. As he was served his drink his gaze drifted to the women in the black dress as he scanned her over. To him she looked like a possible score with her lonely gaze at her glass as she played with the olive on a toothpick in her glass. But her gaze caught him as he looked closer, it was one of a lost love as he had plenty of women like this before.

"Mam." He said scooting over a seat as she gave him a slow glance but returned it to her drink. He just gave a small chuckle at this as he decided to speak again.

"What brings you here? I know for a fact it isn't the liquor." He said as he looked at her barely touch drink.

"Memories." She said in a voice that made him just relish in its soft tone.

"Of who?" He asked as she smiled at him.

"My husband, he is off on the front line for the past 5 months and this is the place we met." She said as he noticed how lonely she really was.

"I say that is a long time for a husband to be away from his wife, and such a beauty at that. I must say he is missing out." He said as the women laughed at his antics.

"I would agree with you." She said lifting her drink as her light brown eyes met his as she gave him a smile that made him rethink about trying to bed such a beautiful married women. But quickly those thoughts left his mind as he felt a hand placed on his leg as he looked up at the women. Her eyes said something else as he gulped seeing as she was much more eager than he thought at first.

"I must say though I have never met you before." She said as she ran her finger up and down my thigh, most of the people didn't noticed but the man just gulped as he answered.

"I come once a month for a nice glass of alcohol. " He said as she stopped for a second as her eyes never left his.

"So what do you do for a living?" She asked tracing a circle on his thigh.

"I work for the Other Worlders, I am a Greater god of machines." He said proudly as she gave him a smile.

"I must say I would never thought I would see a Greater god here, is it so you can pick up women?" She asked as he laughed nervously.

"I wouldn't say no, but if you are looking for one night together I cannot deny a women her wishes." He said as the bartender laughed a little as the god gave him a glare. But the women stayed trained on him as she was now tracing hearts on his leg as she nodded.

"Why not you are a handsome man and it has been a few months since I have had any, you seem like you would know what you're doing." She said as she stopped tracing his leg as she pulled out her purse and paid her bill. After she just gave him a smile as she pulled on her coat as he paid his bill.

"I need to use the bathroom real quick just wait for me here okay." She said as he nodded eagerly as he was going to get laid once again tonight. Little did he know tonight would be his last.

**LOCATION: OUTSIDE BAR**

In the silence of the night people walked quickly and quietly around since this was a more desolate part of town. Not many wanted to be out at night here since there were rumors of a man that would kill anyone he saw if they saw his face. So in the silence of the night it suddenly became as noise as day as a sudden boom was heard that shook the whole street.

Then a body was suddenly exploded out of the bar bay window at high speeds not even before the place stopped shaking. The body sailed through the air as fast as one could blink as he hit a hover car that was parked across the street. The siren started going off as the dust settled on the road as everyone starred at the sudden destruction. The larger man groaned in pain as a semi smaller man about 6 foot 5 stepped out of the broken window. His build was perfect for his size not to large not too small.

But this man wore a simple black cloak that hid his body well but as the people starred they could see under the hood was a skull. A normal human's skull that was void of flesh as his black socket starred at the god as he roughly pulled himself out of the dent he made in the care. On the back of the smaller man though was a scythe that was more beautiful than any weapon any of the people had seen.

Its elegance just gave it an even more deadly view as the short man reached the middle of the road as the god finally stood up as he clutched his chest.

"So you are the grim reaper." He said as the shorter man breathed out steam from his mask as he slowly reached around and grabbed his scythe. As he did a vibration sounded through the air that was so powerful the people even 40 feet away could feel their body vibrate. Soon it ended though as he pulled the scythe free, but as he did a black smoke started to come from his cloak and the blade that gave the people watching an eerie feeling.

"I guess I will take that as a yes." He said as he put his hand on the car that was crushed by his body. Instantly though the car began to mold into something smaller until the god had a 5 foot great sword. He just swung the sword skillfully as the smaller man stayed still as people began to back away as the black smoke formed a circle around the two. Still he has said nothing as each time he breathed out steam filled his breath.

"May death take you in this silent night." Said the shorter man as it came out in a demonic voice as he slowly got into position as the god readied himself. Suddenly the two pounced as a loud boom sounded in the street. So loud in face a wing from the blow nocked a few people over as the two remained silent. But you could see the arms shaking on the god as the scythe had barely made a scratch on his cheek.

"I will kill you." Said the man as he raised his foot to kick the smaller man but as he kicked the man jumped perfectly to avoid it as he landed softly onto the man's outstretched leg. As he did land he gave a small jump and kicked both his feet into the god's chest sending him sprawling backwards as the smaller man simply flipped backwards and landed perfectly on his feet. Without give the gods any space the smaller man rushed forward in a speed unknown to people.

But the god was just as quick as he recovered with a roll as he raised his sword to black a strike to the neck as the scythe slid perfectly off the blade's side and back behind him. In doing so that left the smaller man open as the god lunged forward. As he did he was quickly met with a foot to the face curtsey of the smaller god killer as he pushed off the gods face as he jumped back. The scythe barely nicking the gods hair as the god killer landed softly.

"Damn you!" Cursed the god as he fixed his broke nose as suddenly he noticed the man had disappeared. Suddenly he felt a burning sensation in his side as he looked down to see the main blade of the god killer's scythe going through his right side and out his left. He let out a scream of pain as golden blood poured from the wound as the blade pulled out as easy as it went in. The god simply fell to his knees in pain as blood poured from the wound as the smaller ran remained silent standing in front of him.

"Why?" Coughed the god as a mouth full of blood poured out of his mouth as he felt the blade of the scythe graze his throat as the grim reaper forced him to look up at him. But as he did all the god saw was cold and emotionless eye sockets, they seemed to look through the god in a second as the man spoke.

"You are not high god of the Other Worlder gods you are but a simple minor one, I should have guessed you were lying." He said as the man was about to say something as suddenly he felt a sharp sting across his throat. Suddenly he couldn't talk as a free hand went to his throat as he watched a massive amount of blood begin to pore out of throat and mouth. He didn't even have time to blink as another sharp pain entered his back forcing him to the ground as the end of the Scythe were a smaller dagger lay stabbed into his back and right into his heart.

From the crowds point of view it looked like a massacre as the body of the larger man began to dissolve into fine black dust. It slowly swirled around the man as he put away his scythe as the golden blood covering the blade turned into black dust as well. But the man walked back to the bar like nothing had happened. Suddenly all the ground that was destroyed was suddenly fixed by the black mist swirling around him.

"That makes 25." He said in his demonic voice as he held out his hand to a women in a beautiful black dress and long black hair as she gave him a loving smile.

"Actually that makes 27 you forgot when you killed the twin minor gods of fertility." She said as the man nodded accepting her argument as the truth. The people around just starred in shock until the man turned from the women and seemed to glare at them. The air seemed to vibrate around him with a dark aura as the people instantly scattered. After the last person left he gently grabbed the women's hand as she reached down and pulled on her dress a little.

"Can I get changed now this things is very revealing." She said as the man chuckled a dark chuckle.

"I guess but I might help you get undressed." He said as he reached up to his face and seemed to pop off the mask that was perfectly crafted. As he did he pulled it away from his face revealing a beautifully crafted face that would make any women fall for him. His eyes were slit up and down like a demons but the color of his iris was a deep sea green and purple mix. He just gave the women a grin as she smiled but rolled her eyes. As she did the man leaned down and gave her a short but sweet kiss as he leaned back up and put back on the mask.

"Maybe tomorrow but tonight we are going to rest, also I need to get this makeup off me, I feel like Aphrodite over here." She said reaching up and suddenly pulling her hair off. But instead of her actual hair it was a simply black wig that revealed short black and spikey hair as the women tossed the wig into her bag as she sighed and rubbed her eyes.

"Hey don't do that remember what happened last time?" The male asked as his demonic voice returned as she sighed.

"Yeah the contact got stuck in my eye socket for a day it suck I know." She said as she gently took out a contact carrier and she easily took the two contacts out revealing her electric blue eyes. She just blinked a few times as she nodded in satisfaction.

"Much better, now why don't we go back to camp I think the group is getting restless. Also since I was forced to flirt with him you are cooking." She said as he laughed.

"Fine but next time you act so sexy I might just have to have you." He said as she rolled her eyes as suddenly an electric blue halo popped out of her head as small blue sparks danced around it.

"Is someone getting excited thinking about what I might do to her body?" He asked as she blushed and punched him on the arm.

"Shut up and take us back I don't think Bastet and Fenrir are going to stand each other much longer." She said as he sighed.

"Fine." He said as his cloak suddenly turned into 3 pairs of black feathered wings, as they did his hood remained on his head. But underneath the area where the cloak used to be was black camo pants with military style boots. But his shirt plain black long sleeve shirt with camo on the arms and plain black cloth on everything else. But as his cloak did changed into his wings his weapon seemed to disappear as skull ring appeared on his finger.

"You like to show off don't you?" Said the women as the man hugged as he laughed, his wings wrapped around them in a cocoon as they suddenly disappeared in a black flash. Leaving the street as quiet as before as police started to come to the area to find nothing wrong with the street. Even the window was fixed as they found nothing wrong, this mad the 12th report like this for the police of this city. But still they have yet to catch the infamous god killer, the Grim Reaper.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Take off the mask come on they are waiting." Thalia said as I sighed.

"You know for a fact this is not a mask, it is part of my energy that has for-." But I was silence by a small hand as I looked down at Thalia.

"Please I have heard that enough times, now just dispel it please. You know it freaks out Hannah." She said as I sighed as I took off the mask and crushed it in my hand. As I did it just turned into simple white dust as it went back into my cloak. I just grumbled about not letting me have any fun as I felt my pupils return to normal, my wings returned to my back as my cloak returned. Thalia just smiled at me as I looked at her halo that was forgotten as I smiled.

"I will confiscate this." I said reaching out and grabbing her halo as Thalia twirled around feeling her halo being grabbed. Funny thing I found out is that her halo is kind of an ero-zone for her and every angel apparently. She just blushed as she tried to grab it as I held it out of her reached as she stretched to grab it but was only a few inches away.

"Give it back!" She yelled at me as I smiled as she grew a panicked face.

"Percy don't you da-Ahhh!" She said as I roughly ran my thumb across the smooth surface as she crumped a little as her breaths turned it sweet moans and pants for air. She just glared at me with her face blushed as I threatened to do it again.

"Fine have it your way." She said in a semi angry and horny voice. But as she turned her back to me I just slowly ran my finger along the inner edge of the halo. This was by far Thalia's favorite place to be rubbed as I saw her back shiver in pure pleasure, I just smiled but then her halo disappeared making me frown.

"Tomorrow I promise." She said in a seductive voice as he winked at me as her attitude took a 180, sometimes this happens when I mess with her halo she turns into a very horny Thalia. I just grinned as I stepped inside after her as I was immediately me with a small child running and hugging me leg.

"Daddy!" Said the small child as I smiled.

"Learning new words are we." I said as I picked her up, Hannah was smart that was for sure I gave her that. Also lately she had taken interest in horses making her just like her mother, but at the thought I sighed deeply as Hannah frowned at me.

"Daddy sad." She said as I smiled.

"No I am not, now go tell Grandma Sally we are home okay." I said as she nodded as I set her down and she ran to the other room. Over the past couple weeks for some reason Hannah had increased her knowledge a lot. I don't know why but my mother thinks it is just her godly blood kicking in, since she is a triblood I guess she is bound to grow faster in some areas during her life.

"Now lets me go get changed and get a shower." Thalia said returning back to her normal self as she walked up the stairs to our room. But as I started to walk up the stairs a black dress was thrown down the stair well as I caught the empty black dress. I just starred at it as suddenly a bra and panties joined it as they were also throne down to me as I was very tempted to go up there right now and have my way with Thalia.

"Percy your home!" I heard as I turned to see my mother as wore a cooking apron as I nodded.

"Yep, where are the others?" I asked her as. 

"They are in the right wing like normal." Sally said as I nodded. You see this place is an old mansion that I found in the hills back when I was doing normal missions. It was highly secluded but it was a beautiful place that was deserted long ago. It had all the necessary living arrangements with lighting and running water and even was magically stocked with food and necessities for all ages. It even went as far to have heated floors for both stories of all 3 wings. I don't know who lived in it before but I do know the person was paranoid beyond anyone I knew.

It had multiple magical barriers around it that blocked people from basically knowing it was here. It was a very good find on my part that I hadn't given another thought since I needed a place to hide. Also with its three wings it was more than enough room for all of us including my mother and Hannah that I had told what happened. She knew what Zeus might try with Hannah so she joined us in my massively protected home.

Also it had a massive backyard and front yard for Hannah to play in with Fenrir and Bastet who willingly gave the small child rides on their backs. Bastet was fully grown now and in her indoor size she was the size of a puma, but in her outside form she was the size of a truck. Fenrir was still small but about the size of a medium sized dog, he still had a lot of growing to do. Still they loved Hannah as far as I could tell and my mother as they both checked the boards on patrols to make sure no one happened to slip in.

"Got it I will wait until dinner to see them." I said dumping Thalia's dress that she borrowed from my mother in a wall hamper that led to a magical washer and dryer. After it finished washing the clothes it teleported your clothes folded back in your room, it save a lot of time for my mother. If I haven't said this before I loved this place, but it was almost too spacious for the few of us living here.

"Okay remember that you need to spend some time with Hannah." She said as I nodded as I transformed my clothes into a hoodie and pants. My mom just smiled at me as I went over to the door.

"Hannah do you want to go outside?" I asked as I heard running feat as the 1 and ½ year old rand down the hallway.

"Yes!" She said as I bent down and began to help her into her winter clothe seeing as it was still cold and snowing outside. After she was in a light blue puffy coat and pair of water proof clothing I bent down and picked her up as I walked outside as I pulled up my hood. As we walked outside I was met with an afternoon sky. Hannah just giggled as the snow came down gently as about an inch was on the ground.

"Pretty." She said as I set her down as she started to run in the snow as I smiled. She just frolicked around as I watched a giant pile of snow begin to move as Bastet stood up and shook. As she did a small avalanche of snow came off her as she stopped as her golden fur was clean of snow.

"Kitty!" Hannah said as Bastet laid back down for Hannah to reach up and rub behind her ear as I smiled as I slowly walked over as Bastet purred loudly as Hannah kept scratching. At the same time I heard a bark as I turned to see Fenrir by my side barking happily as his tail wagged. I just bent down and pet him as he leaned into it.

"Daddy make a snow man with me!" Hannah said as I came over to her as she started to roll a small ball of snow up.

"Here let me help you with that." I said as I started to make another with greater speed, soon I had the bottom and middle done as she just finished the head.

"What do you think he should wear?" I asked her as I put the head on as she put her small hand to her chin to think.

"A hat." She said content with her answer as I looked at our naked snowman.

"Were are we going to find one of those?" I asked as I heard the door open revealing a clean Thalia with the need items for our snow man. Soon he had eyes and a carrot nose and coal dots and stick arms. I just laughed as Thalia had Hannah on her shoulders as the child put the hat to top it off as she walked backwards and admired the work.

"I think it need something." I said as Thalia looked at me curious as what I had in mind. Quickly I made a sword of snow and managed to put it in his stick had without it falling off as Thalia rolled her eyes.

"Typical male." She said as her old hunter came out.

"I like it mommy." Hannah said as Thalia laughed a little but smiled at the child calling her mother. Hannah had realized that Sally wasn't her mother and came to a conclusion that Thalia was since I was so close to her.

"So do I you little gem." Said Thalia as Hannah giggled at her nickname.

"Still thought I think you should change the weather settings to spring tomorrow I think Hannah will like to see the trees bloom." Thalia said as I looked at Hannah to see her opinion on this. You see just like magical barriers that keep out almost everything it also has a weather control settings, it is almost like camp half-blood but just one building instead of several.

"Okay." Hannah said as her gold and sea green eyes danced in the winter light thinking of the cherry blossoms in the yard blooming. She especially like how Sally always made a picnic basket full of food for us to enjoy as we watched them bloom. Trust me I have been through the 4 seasons already inside the bubble, as a matter of fact in one day I went through them all curtesy of little Hannah messing with the dial.

"It is settled tomorrow we get to have a picnic." I said as Hannah clapped happily as Thalia gave me a smile.

"Daddy you don't have to go to work tomorrow with mommy?" Hannah suddenly asked as I looked down at Thalia with a glance as she had no idea.

"I will think I do but I promise I will be here on time okay, I will be here by noon okay." I said as I leaned over and kissed her head as she smiled.

"Pinkie promise?" She said holding out her small arm as Thalia still had her on her shoulders.

"Pinkie promise." I said as I reached out a made the promise that I could never keep, due to the happenings of tomorrow.

**IMPORTANT A/N BELLOW SO READ IT:**

**I am but the lemons from this story are going to go away also, apparently this sights M rating only allows a stray boob and things that hint or suggest that they had sex. Because my lemons are much more than that my story has been marked by the managers of the site. They said remove them or my story gets removed and I get banned so I decided to remove the lemons from my story. But do not worry I have all the lemons and such with the full story at "Adult FanFiction. Org" So if you want the full lemons and the story go there. Give me a week and you should find the fatal flaw of Olympus right by my other story true child of chaos. **


	34. Hidden Talents, True Form

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- CP Nightshade**

**\- AgentTucker**

**\- Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**LAST TIME:**

"Okay." Hannah said as her gold and sea green eyes danced in the winter light thinking of the cherry blossoms in the yard blooming. She especially like how Sally always made a picnic basket full of food for us to enjoy as we watched them bloom. Trust me I have been through the 4 seasons already inside the bubble, as a matter of fact in one day I went through them all curtesy of little Hannah messing with the dial.

"It is settled tomorrow we get to have a picnic." I said as Hannah clapped happily as Thalia gave me a smile.

"Daddy you don't have to go to work tomorrow with mommy?" Hannah suddenly asked as I looked down at Thalia with a glance as she had no idea.

"I will think I do but I promise I will be here on time okay, I will be here by noon okay." I said as I leaned over and kissed her head as she smiled.

"Pinkie promise?" She said holding out her small arm as Thalia still had her on her shoulders.

"Pinkie promise." I said as I reached out a made the promise that I could never keep, due to the happenings of tomorrow.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

"That is something you don't see every day." I said to Thalia as we woke up in the middle of the night. Though we did sleep together nothing happened this night as Thalia wore a simple t-shirt that was too big for her that was once mine and normal undergarments. While I simply wore just a pair of shorts seeing no need for pajamas.

But back to sight that woke us up, currently Bastet was in her indoor form hanging limply over the side of the bed as she drooled on Fenrir. He was passed out and didn't even care for the mass pile of sticky liquid pooling in his fur. You may be wondering what woke us up to the sight before us, well that is simply it was currently the little girl standing in our doorway with a giant stuffed dolphin.

"Mommy I had a nightmare, can I sleep with you?" Said Hannah rubbing her eyes as she wore a t-shirt that came down to her knees that was also once mine. As you can see they both like the scent of the ocean as calming as it was.

"Sure baby come on over." Thalia said swinging her legs out from under her and sat on the side as Hannah walked over.

"What was it about?" Thalia asked as she picked up Hannah and put her in-between us as I slipped on a shirt. Seeing as it was necessary for the time being, Hannah just curled up with her stuffed dolphin as she peeked at Thalia.

"Something bad." She said simply as she snuggled deeper in our sheets so only her curly black hair showed. It was cute but I was worried for Hannah, to already have demigod dreams so early was unheard of.

"Did it involve me?" I asked as she peeked out at me as she gave a gentile node. I just sighed as I reached down as plucked her from out of the sheets. She just giggled as I set her in my lap, her stuffed dolphin left behind in the sheets. Thalia just scooted closer as she leaned up against me as I let Hannah lay across our legs as she giggled some more.

"What made it bad?" I asked her as her sea green eyes with specks of gold sparkled at me.

"You were chained up and had a sad face daddy, please don't make a sad face." She said in a begging tone as I gave her a smile. But as I did I pulled up her shirt and blew into her stomach making farting noises as she went on a torrent of giggles as Thalia chuckled.

"Daddy quit it!" She screamed in a giggle fit as I stopped as Hannah was left breathing hard as she gave me the cutest glare I had ever seen.

"You need to stop teaching her these things." I said to Thalia as she just gave me a short snort. But from the glance that Hannah gave Thalia and the wink I felt Thalia give I knew they were doing something together.

"Mommy says it will scare away the boys when I get older, whatever that means." She said innocently, I just gave Thalia a glance but she didn't meet my gaze. Slowly I returned it to Hannah who was playing with her hair as I smiled.

"Well don't you worry about me okay, mommy and me will always be here to protect you." I said giving her a kiss on the head a she smiled at me.

"No you need to go to bed missy so come on in." I said picking her up as Thalia lifted the sheets as I set Hannah in the middle of us. She just huffed in annoyance seeing as she was fully awake now along with me and Thalia. But then I saw her eyes scan the room she entered so rarely but as she did I saw her eyes land on a black grand piano with silver edging that made light up.

"Daddy play a song to make me go to sleep." She said hugging Thalia's arm and the dolphin I have learned to call Fred. Thalia just gave me a sorry look as I sighed.

"One song." I said as she almost jumped in happiness. I just got up from bed as I walked over to the beautiful instrument as I sat down. Carefully I opened it up and propped open the top as I looked at the glistening white keys. I knew a song that would put the two to sleep as I began to play on of the many songs I had learned how to play, its name was Heaven's lullaby.

(got to 'www. youtube watch?v=7K9RwO0T2Pc' to listen to this amazing piano song)

As the song began I just looked over at Hannah as her eyes sparkled as Thalia just had Hannah in her lap as she had her eyes closed. Thalia loved it when I played the piano for her when we two were alone but with Hannah I found it even better as I played. But as I continued I saw Hannah's eye drooping as she struggled to stay awake as Fred was slowly slipping from her grip. Thalia saw this and started to hum a sweet tone as Hannah closed her eyes as she finally fell asleep.

But I didn't stop as I felt the need to finish as Thalia tucked in our little monster with Fred the friendly dolphin. Her gentle snore filled the air as Thalia continued humming as she stroked her lush curly hair. Her light coca skin beautiful in the sunlight as her snores continued as Thalia smiled, I could see the feelings in Thalia's eyes the longing for something more.

This seemed to happen whenever I played the piano, I guess the beautiful sound of the notes made you think sometimes. It is amazing how music can move humans to do things. But as I wrapped it up and a few notes I stopped as Thalia gently bent down and kissed Hannah's head as I slipped into bed without disturbing Hannah.

"It never gets old listening to you play." She said giving me a quick kiss on the lips as she slid down in the sheets as she starred at Hannah's sleeping face.

"I would say the same about your singing." I said as she gave me a quick blush.

"Stop brown nosing me, you know I don't like singing in front of others." Thalia said with a blush as I gave a light chuckled to make sure I didn't wake up the sleeping child.

"I know but sometimes it is good to let out your emotions in a tune that others can sympathize with." I said as she looked at me surprised.

"Wow I don't think I have ever heard you say something like that." She said like it was a miracle as I blushed.

"Silence." I said as I laid down and laid an arm on Hannah as Thalia did the same. I could physically feel Hannah relax as I smiled as I closed eye.

"Percy do you want me to come with you tomorrow?" Thalia asked, but as I thought about it I got a bad feeling in my gut.

"Why don't you stay here tomorrow and watch over Hannah, it has been a while since you and your daughter have spent time together." I said with a smug smirk at Thalia blushing as I called Hannah her daughter, she was still getting used to the idea of being a mother figure for Hannah.

"Alright, just be safe." She said as she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep as I just watched the two as I sighed. Tomorrow was going to be a busy day.

**LINEBREAK:**

I sat quietly in a restaurant as I nibbled on a steak that I ordered, it wasn't the best I have ever had but it was reasonable. But that wasn't the reason I was here, right now I was Other Worlder god hunting. I knew for a fact that some of their gods like to use this place as a meeting place and a restaurant. Though I had never met any of their gods for more than a few minutes I knew I still had to hide my faces.

So with my disguise I had pure white hair and dull red eyes, they were in their demon pupil form as they went vertical instead of a simple circle. But as I sat in silence I just waited and waited, nothing coming as I was close to leaving. Until I heard the door open as I looked over second floor rails to find 3 people walk in. One was a women that radiated pure beauty like Aphrodite but hers was a lot less. The man beside her had blue eyes and light blonde hair and had the same power level as the women.

Finally was a man with a black skin tone to him and he also had no hair, also he looked like he didn't get out much. He looked at everything like it could be taken apart and put back together, human and nonhuman alike. As I starred at the three I saw the women check in as I noticed the black man was staring at me. The women noticed this and saw me as I gave her a wink and turned back to my meal as they began to walk inside.

From my senses I could tell they were all at least minor gods or easy work for me, but for some reason I had never seen them before. I knew most of the minor gods due to a mission but I didn't know them, my guess is they were new due to their comrades dying. I just smirked as I thought about it as I quietly ate my meal, but as I did I suddenly heard a knock on the table as I looked up.

"Hello." I said grabbing my napkin and wiping my mouth as I looked up at the three Other Worlder gods. They all just gave me a friendly smile.

"May I help you?" I asked as the women spoke up.

"Yes I was wondering if we could share this booth with you if that is okay." She said as I just nodded and scooted over as the black man sat by me and the women sat across from me. They simply ordered food and waited as I struck up a conversation with them.

"So what brings you guys here, I know it isn't the food." I said looking at my undercooked beans as I just sighed.

"Funny." Said the women with a simply laugh, I had to say she was very attractive.

"Instead let me ask you the same question, what brings you here?" She asked me as I laughed.

"Waiting for my wife, she just got off work and we planned to meet here for dinner." I said as the women rolled her eyes.

"Why did you start eating then?" She asked me as I shrugged.

"Lunch didn't sound appetizing today so I skipped it, right now I am starving so I was going to eat this and then again when my wife got here." I lied perfectly as I cut my steak again as I held out a piece to the 8 foot tall black man.

"Want some?" I asked as he shrugged and took the fork and ate it as he just nodded at its adequateness.

"So what do you do for a living?" I asked them as they seemed to glance at one another.

"We work in the government." The women said as I smiled.

"So do I! What do you guys do? I work as an underwater ore sampler, I basically just tell them what areas have what types of rock. I don't know what they do the information but I get paid enough to not care." I said as they all laughed.

"I work as a secretary for our governor, Brutus over here works as a surgeon for the army, and Clark works as machine designer." She said as I nodded.

"Interesting name." I said to the 8 foot black named Bruits, kind of fitting, but a surgeon really? All he did was grunt back as I laughed a little as the women finally spoke up.

"What happened to your eyes?" She asked me as I looked into hers as they changed color on me from gold to platinum.

"Long story short, I lost them in due the pressure machine not working in my dive. I lost my eyes but gained new ones in a surgery, I know they look like a demons I don't really care." I said as she nodded.

"I must say though for you to go out of your way like this and come straight to us is fascinating." She said as I felt my body tense. I saw both the men at 8 feet tall each cross their arms ready to attack.

"I see you saw right through me." I said cutting my steak still as I ate it as the women smiled.

"You smell of death itself of course I would see through your disguise, though I didn't expect you to be out in the open and eating." She said as the two men stayed quiet as I finished up.

"Well I grantee you that I didn't know you would figure it out." I said as I wiped my mouth as I looked up at her, as I did I saw her shiver a little as my deep red eyes starred into hers. I would see her emotions thrown at me as she hid her hate very well, it was a beautiful mask I had to hand her that.

"Well how about this you come with us peacefully and we can decided what to do with you from there." She said with a smiled that would put Apollo to shame as I sighed.

"I am afraid I cannot." I said as suddenly I disappeared in a black flash as I appeared a few feet above the women. Without a moment to pause I swung Silent Doom at her in an arc, but as I did I felt a sudden punch to the gut as I was thrown across the room and through one wall. I groaned in slight pain as I felt my cloak come out as well as my death mask that I have learned to summon. It is just like the kiss of death but since Thalia and I are soulmates I can summon it without the kiss.

But as I got up I looked to see the one with brown hair and blue eyes stood beside the booth with his fist still out. I just picked myself out of the rubble as the black man stood up as well as the other one helped the women out of booth with one hand. I just stayed still as people in the restaurant started to scream as they saw it was me and began rushing out.

"You're more powerful than I thought." I said as my voice changed to my demonic one. The women just smiled and bowed to me like a princess would.

"Lilly is my name I am goddess of seals and memories, one of the 12 greater gods of the Other Worlders. The Brutus is the greater god or soul separation and medicine, while my husband Clark is the greater god machines and fire." She said with the bow as I felt their power spike, it honestly felt like a blast furnace just started and I was inside it. Their power together was immense and I knew they were lying.

"Well isn't that just the perfect team." I said as I readied myself to flee, they were simply just too powerful for me to fight alone. If only Chaos had taken off my bracelets then I could fight them on better grounds but right now I knew I must flee.

"If you are thinking about fleeing I wouldn't try it, I set up a barrier around us." Said the women as I stretched my senses to find she wasn't wrong. But then I noticed the area was void of humans and demigods.

"You planned this didn't you." I said as I readied Silent Doom as the men stood on either side of the women ready to defend her. She just blushed as waved a hand at me as she spoke.

"What made you think that? Maybe it was the fact that you have killed 27 minor and major gods and you need to put in your place." She said as I noticed her clothes changed into armor as did the men's. They wore full heavy metal armor that was silver like knights from medieval times did, but as they reached for their weapons I gulped a little. The energy flowing off them was like a godly weapon but a whole lot more.

Brutus had a pair of gauntlets that had 3 spikes on the ends as they reeked of blood and a whole lot of other things. But as I looked closer I could see sparks of electricity dance in-between the spikes. Clark on the other hand brought out a massive shield larger than him but a solid 4 inches thick. But then it separated in the middle as he then twisted them so the bottom of the shield faced me, I did not want to get hit by that for sure.

But the women or Lilly had a whip that was curled up by her side but her armor was simple leather with a metal chest plate. Their aura's combine dominated mine as I almost hissed at them but I held back my fright as I stood up and let Soul Reaper rest on the ground in front of me. My main blade gleaming with a dark light that made your skin tingle just by looking. The skull centered in the middle pouring out black mist and smoke as I surrounded me, The circle on the back the same neutral size as I hid my portal to Tartarus just in case.

"What a beautiful weapon." Said the female as she grabbed her whip and let it unravel, with a flick of her wrist a loud boom was head as giant hole in the floor opened up behind her. I didn't even see the whip it was so fast, she was bound to be deadly.

"Tartarus himself gave it to me so I would hope so." I said as I raised Silent Doom and gripped it with two hands. As I did the two males secured their weapons as I felt the tension in the air thicken as I slowly crouched down. As if on a silent note of the water dripping down stairs I was off. In one bound I was flying through the air. I had to escape no matter what, I could not handle this many powerful gods at once. But as I flew I suddenly felt a blow to my back as slammed into the side of a building from my downward momentum.

"Oh is the Grim Reaper scarred?" Said a male's voice in a teasing manor as I looked behind me just in time to duck from a half of a shield that would have hit my face. I just thrust the other end of Silent doom at his gut to find it just bounce off his armor with ease. I was so stunned I forgot to move as a kick was delivered to my side sending me through several wall of a building.

All I could do was straighten out my roll to a skid as I slowly stopped in the middle of the road of finding that I had just been kicked through a whole building. But as I stood up with my sore side and aching back I felt the hairs on my neck tingle. On instinct I jumped backwards as a sudden boom was heard as a hole about 4 feet wide and 2 feet deep opened up right where I was standing.

"Darn I missed, stop moving around." Said the women in a pouting voice. So this is what it felt like to be hunted, not something I wanted to get used to. I just let out a breath as I let my power release a little, normally I don't do this but now I had to. As I did the mist around me began to spread in a wave but suddenly it hit a barrier type thing as it stopped about 20 feet in all directions from me.

"Hey now don't you go using your death mist, I have heard what it can do to immortals and mortals alike and I don't have any plans on fading today." Said the women as I looked to see her whip had made a circle around me as a dome like barrier had erected around me. I just growled as I began to walk forward as I banded my hand on the fragile barrier. I just smiled as I put away Silent doom as the women looked confused.

"I think this will do nicely." I said as I pulled off my other ring as suddenly my new godly weapon I stole from Hercules dead body appeared in my hand. The dark aura just screamed off of it as I held the very large club.

"Hey that's cheating!" Said the women as I swung the club with all my might as it hit the barrier as it shattered into a million pieces. Her whip snapped back to her as her face said she was hurt in some way. I just smiled as I heard a running towards me to find Brutus hauling it towards me, the other male went over to the women as she looked in a little pain. But I guess that is what happens when you have a barrier break.

"Brutus don't kill him, Clark wants to experiment a little." She said as he grunted in response as I dodged under a powerful strike that made a wind blast behind me. Quickly I swung the club at him as it hit him in the gut. But all it did was delay him as he slid back about 10 feet as he stood up unharmed. I just wanted to flee but I knew that wouldn't work anymore, quickly I switched back to Silent Doom as he came running towards me.

"Alpha formation!" Brutus grunted, I had to say Clarisse and this guy would be great friends. But in hearing that Clark nodded as Brutus went even faster as I dodged and ducked under his strikes, I even got a cut in every chance I had but the armor would simply bounce it back. I just growled under my breath, but I still had a plan. I knew I couldn't use my monster powers here since the god's auras would incinerate them just being this close.

"Die!" I shouted in my demonic voice as I charged him, as I did I dodged one strike that would had taken off my head as I kicked him right in the shin. As I did he stumbled a little as he went down to one knee, as he did he threw a punch at me as I waited for it. But his instincts were great as he saw I aimed his fist at the hole on the other side of the main blade. But his power behind the strike was too much, but it did slow down.

As his fist came closer the small portal to my home or the arena it only went in half way as his arms stopped. But I was quicker than him as I closed off the portal effectively sealing his arm in Tartarus. But he didn't make a sound as I felt a fist hit my gut with a powerful electrical blast, the pain soured through me as I flew back from Brutus as I felt my back his something hard. I was stunned for a moment as I tried to stand up but then I felt something wrap around me.

As I looked down I saw a black whip wrapped around my arms and chest as I looked up to see the giant shield Clark had planted in the ground. I struggled but the whip and shield gave no yield, my body still burned from the punch as I tried to move but for some reason the shield must have been magically mounted. I just looked up to see Clark Helping Brutus with his chopped off arm, a bandage already around the end of the nub.

I tried to release my mist but then suddenly Silent doom returned to its ring form as it went dormant. I struggled again and again as it gave no yield as I heard a female laugh at me. As I looked at her I tried to release my power but I found them all temporarily sealed. I just grew panicked as I started to use my muscles to try and break out.

"That was a lot more power than I had imagined, damn what are you and your powers made out of uranium?" She panted as I glared at her, but in truth she want to far off.

"Brutus hurry up and use your powers on him while you can." She said as I noticed the man walking over to me with his nub. I managed to lean back a little and kick his leg out from under him making him hit the ground. I just continued to kick at his helmet as I struggled at my bonds, I just kept forcing my power to increase as I saw the women looking a little better.

"That won't work, that seal is made to hold back an Olympian god and then some." She said as I growled at her as suddenly I felt my leg suddenly be grabbed. I just looked down to see Brutus grabbing my leg with one hand, suddenly I felt pressure on it as it suddenly snapped. I screamed out in pain as my bones were crushed under his immense strength. It sounded close to a cry of a demon as I felt my powers go haywire for a second.

As they did my cloak turned into my wings that were still under the women's whip, the same time I felt the whip strain against my power flare as some of it escaped the barrier set around me. I saw the women's eyes grow a little afraid as my body changed, though it was just my stature and arms you could feel the power rolling off of me.

"So this is the so called demon inside you, I thought they were just rumors but it looks like they were true." She said as I stopped moving my very awkwardly shaped broken leg as I kept kicking Brutus with my good one. As I did I started to see small dents form in his armor but nothing bad as he gripped that leg as well. With a sickening crack there went my left leg as another roar of pain came from me.

My dragon claw hands were ripping at the pavement bellow as I crushed it, at the same time giant cracks started to form in the ground around me as I struggled still. But as the pain flooded my system I just kept roaring in pain as the air shook with power. The pain just fueled my powers as my anger increased, I could see the fear in the women's eyes as I glared at her through my mask as blood leaked out of my wounds from my broken bones.

"Brutus hurry his power from his rage is almost too much for the barrier!" She said as she hadn't compensated for how powerful an Olympian got when they grew angry. Suddenly though I felt something grip my throat as I just glared up at the one armed man as I saw him shiver under my gaze. But then he continued as I suddenly felt a very painful sensation come from my soul not my body.

"W-What are you doing!" I screamed at them through the pain as my power started to diminish.

"Separating your soul from your body, once Brutus is finished we are going to take your body back to our commander and have a weaker and loyal god take it over. With your body in our hands we will be able to take over Olympus in days." She said with a glint in her eyes as I felt the pain increase as I suddenly saw a Smokey like body being pulled out of me. I just screamed in pain as my body thrashed in pain.

I could see Brutus visibly stiffen as I fought back as I pulled my soul back in my body. This was my body and my body alone. But as I did I felt him pick up the slack as my pushed his powers to max as I screamed. Think of your body being injected with Styx water while being boiled in a lake of lava. It was like that but 3 times worse as I withered in pain, it was so painful in fact I nearly passed out a few times.

"Just give up, you will not win this fight." Said Brutus in a deep voice as I noticed my bracelets growing a deep black color as the women noticed this. But I just kept struggling to keep my soul in my body as lava like pain shot through me.

"Clark remove his bracelets they are a seal that is holding his part of his soul in him, if we don't remove then before Brutus removes the soul then a part of his soul will still be in the body." She said as Clark nodded, I was in too much pain to think of what they just said as I suddenly coughed up a large amount of blood. It covered Brutus in a fine sheet as he kept pulling, it was like my body was falling apart.

"Hurry his soul is almost out." She said as I felt chains start to hook my body to the ground as I struggled. Quickly Clark set to work as he began to tamper with the bracelets, one thing I have learned from having these things on so long is don't tamper with them. Every time I did I was hit with an electrical shock like a dog collar to leave them alone. It wasn't a small one either, it was like I just made Thalia made and she lighting bitch slapped me.

"AHHHHHH!" I screamed in even more pain as I bit my lip in pain, at this Brutus slowed down seeing as he had to wait for Clark to remove the bracelets. The pain alone made me want to curl up in a ball and die it was so much, but then I thought about Thalia and Hannah. I couldn't leave them alone, as my thoughts drifted to this I heard a distinct click sound through all my screaming to see one of the bracelets fall off.

"Took my 30 minutes but I managed." Clark said as I was surprised, I had been screaming for 30 minutes straight. Now that I thought of it I found my voice gone as all I could do was let out weakened and groggily cries of pain. Tears streaming out of my mask as Clark moved to the other one, I was going to die and I knew it. I could feel the souls trapped in my cloak and weapon screaming in anticipation. I didn't even noticed the voltage go up as I just starred at my soul that was trapped at the wrists of my body.

It was pitch black and mist like but right were my heart is was a blotch of white that was pure and almost untouched. I knew that is the part of my soul connected with Thalia, oh god she must be going through the same pain. Just the thought made my anger grow as I looked deep inside me to find a way to escape to keep Thalia from feeling pain. I just looked up at Lilly as I relaxed as she saw this.

"Giving up finally?" She asked me as I chuckled a deep chuckled that made her stop smiling.

"No I haven't I am simply waiting." I said to her with my rough voice as I felt my mask crack a little as Clark worked furiously on the last bracelet that didn't seem to want to give up.

"Waiting for what?" She asked me.

"My true power to be unsealed." I said to her as she suddenly got the picture.

"Clark stop-." But she was too late as a silent click was heard as the, as if in slow motion it hit the ground once as it began to roll in a circle as it slowly fell. In that moment I felt my old power flood my system with all of its pent up energy, it felt like I just had a nuclear reactor put in me. Brutus didn't even get a chance as suddenly he screamed in pain and let go of my soul as it was sucked back into my body.

His glove glowed red with intense heat as suddenly black aura around me started make the air shake and vibrate. I felt alive once again as I felt more than enough power flood my system as I started to break the bonds. Now I see why Chaos sealed this power or should I say my true godly power from me. It was not a simple power like control over flames or water, no this power is what linked me with my godly side.

This power is the one that held my gateway to my true form, the one that Thalia had unlocked in my battle but it was sealed away with my element powers. My true form was linked to all my powers and without them all present I could not take it, I could only normally take a ¾ full form. With my powers sealed by Chaos I could never take my true form, so I had to settle for what I had. But I couldn't keep my true form on for long I knew that, my body's condition was in no such shape to do so.

Also since I wasn't born with this form it would take me at least 5,000 years to get accustomed to it like the gods of Olympus. They are born in their true form and wear it every day thinking it was their normal form. But each god had a form of a human that they could take without any powers. So to put it simply your true form is a form your powers make for you that you can access, your normal form is a human form that your powers mold your true form around and Divine form is just your powers that have molded to your human form.

But since this was my first time using my true form at most I had 10 minutes which was 9 minutes and 30 seconds to much to deal with these fools. But I now felt complete almost as I felt my mask break, as this happened they all stepped back from me as whip holding me began to light aflame and the shield I was hooked to begin to crack. As it did I felt the whip snap and the shield shatter as my mask slowly broke as well.

Slowly I stood up as my power flared around me, the ground around me cracked under the pressure of all my pent up energy that had been locked away. I knew this power was a onetime deal since my power had built up and then rushed to me all at once making me as powerful as primordial for at least 10 minutes. After this time I would permanently go back to normal godly level power.

**(Go to (www. allwalls wallpapers/2012/11/Evil-Tree-Lord-Awakening-1080x1440. Jpg) to see what picture I am referring to for his true form. Or simply type in evil tree lord awakening in google then go to images. Should be one of the first pictures.)**

But as I stood up I felt my legs snap into place with ease as if the damage was never there, my cloak had disappeared but instead it had become pure black mist that formed clothes around me. But instead I had simple cloak with a large collar to it, it was standing straight up so it barely reached my chin. My wings simply became one with my cloak as it settled down to around my ankles.

It didn't even look like fabric to me as long and thin streams of smoke rolled off of it. So thick it almost seemed like you could grab it. My hair became black mist covered as well as all my hair seemed to grow into my normal long shaggy hair but now it was all spiked backwards. The thick mist hung onto it in long strands that blew behind me in an invisible wind. It was slow to like a shampoo commercial hair.

I just looked down at my cloak/wing covered body as I raised my hand to find it still in its dragon claw form. But now my fingernails were longer and shaper as they formed actual claws now, but the most had to be my face. My skin around my cheeks and skin had seemed to disappear allowing me to open my mouth even wider as I let out a breath of black fog. My muscles even seeming to become perfectly transparent and replaced with black mist that made a thin skin that moved.

Still it let a peak of my white skull be revealed through small gaps as the mist flowed on my face. But then I noticed a thin and small white fog coming from around my eyes the seemed to clear away the black fog so I could see. In this form I could call myself a demon that had no right to live or have any home. But for some reason I didn't care as I clenched my fist as I grinned at the three panicking greater gods in front of me.

"You might want to start running now." I said as the darkness exploded from me in a wave of death.

**IMPORTANT A/N BELLOW SO READ IT:**

**I am but the lemons from this story are going to go away also, apparently this sights M rating only allows a stray boob and things that hint or suggest that they had sex. Because my lemons are much more than that my story has been marked by the managers of the site. They said remove them or my story gets removed and I get banned so I decided to remove the lemons from my story. But do not worry I have all the lemons and such with the full story at "Adult FanFiction. Org" So if you want the full lemons and the story go there. Give me a week and you should find the fatal flaw of Olympus right by my other story true child of chaos. **


	35. The Chase,I Am Late, The Fates Come By

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- CP Nightshade**

**\- AgentTucker**

**\- Utoris Son Of Gaia**

**LAST TIME:**

I just looked down at my cloak/wing covered body as I raised my hand to find it still in its dragon claw form. But now my fingernails were longer and shaper as they formed actual claws now, but the most had to be my face. My skin around my cheeks and skin had seemed to disappear allowing me to open my mouth even wider as I let out a breath of black fog. My muscles even seeming to become perfectly transparent and replaced with black mist that made a thin skin that moved.

Still it let a peak of my white skull be revealed through small gaps as the mist flowed on my face. But then I noticed a thin and small white fog coming from around my eyes the seemed to clear away the black fog so I could see. In this form I could call myself a demon that had no right to live or have any home. But for some reason I didn't care as I clenched my fist as I grinned at the three panicking greater gods in front of me.

"You might want to start running now." I said as the darkness exploded from me in a wave of death.

**NOW:**

**THIRDPERSON POV:**

The Other Worlder gods didn't have time to avoid the cloud that quickly consumed them, it was a thick as the deepest fog and black as the darkest night. It was like seeing the darkness you normally see when your eyes are close but when you have them open. But as the wave of night hit them there braced for the most painful thing they could imagine, but it never came. Instead the wave seemed to avoid them entirely.

Like a stone in a river it parted around them at least a foot on all sides like a bubble, they didn't know whether to be glad or sad. But one still in their bubble free of the darkness there was a small light that lit the walls of the darkness around them. It was like looking at a sea of moving water died black. But the scary thing was the silence, not one sound was made by the blackness of the gods.

"Clark!" Lilly shouted as she tried to walk in the darkness to find herself bumping into debris. But her call never reached his ears as she tripped and fell on the ground. Her energy nearly depleted as her body began to go into energy relapse, her arms shook under her weight as her breath grew quicker.

"Clark…please answer me." She sobbed as a wave of despair washed over her, the silence didn't help either as nothing made any noise.

"He won't hear you." Said a voice as she looked up to see the smoke part more around her as a figure walked towards her. There stood the man they were assigned to capture and kill, but it had turned the other way around. In the glory of death itself there he stood his black hoodless cloak with the high collar. His smoky black skin and hair still blew in the invisible wind as he gently walked closer to Lilly.

The terror in her face just grew as she tried to escape but for some reason her body didn't move. It was simply too afraid to move, all of her fears were coming true right now as he stopped a few feet in front of her. The mist still coming off of him just rolled down his body like rain and drained into the massive stream of it around them. But the thing that scarred her the most was the emotionless white eyes that filled his black mist skull.

"What have you done to him?" She managed to get out in complete fear as a smirk was show on his face. He didn't answer though as he pulled his arm out of his jacket and tossed a head in front of her. The decapitated head just rolled over showing the lifeless face of Clark as Lilly let out a cry of sorrow.

"Come on your really didn't think I would let him live did you, but I will give you a deal." He said as he bend down and picked up the head so it was sitting on the stub as the face looked right at Lilly.

"Call all your little minor god or major god friends you have outside this barrier, if you do that I might let you live." He said in a voice that made her shake violently. He simply just reached in his pocket and pulled out a radio covered in blood, it was the same one that Brutus had on him. Carefully he reached out and grabbed her shaking hand and set the still warm bloody radio.

"Call them and you live." He said in a low tone that had a small growl. It was like the devil himself was tempting her as she started to breathe faster and faster as she looked at the blood radio.

"Come on all it takes is two words." He said as the darkness around her started closing in as she just looked up at his emotionless mask.

"O-Okay." She said as she gently turned it on and spoke the two words.

"S-Save us." She said bellow a whisper as she began to cry as Percy reached out an arm and patted her head. It felt like chunk of solid chunk of dry ice was on her head as a ghostly smile spread across Percy's face.

"We are on our way Lilly." Said the voice as she turned off the radio as he stood up.

"I will give you a 30 second head start." He said as he starred at the stunned women.

"But you said…" She tried as he smiled.

"I said I might let you live, I didn't say I would let you live. But look on the bright side, you have a 30 second head start." He said as he disappeared in an instant as the darkness consumed him as her little ball of clarity from the darkness remained. At this her will broke as she just laid on her back and starred up at the black ceiling. Tears streamed down her face as she squeezed the radio in her hand.

"All of my hard work to become a high god for nothing." She said as she sat up a she felt something warm splash up against her cheek. She just flinched a little as she slowly reached up to find warm blood on her cheek as suddenly something limp fell by her side. She just turned to see an arm that looked like it had been cut off laying by her. The color if possible even trained more from her face as she began to run.

Still the silence remained besides the sounds of her own footsteps, but she had a feeling that there was carnage going on around her. Countless times she felt blood hit her, she didn't even scream anymore. Tears running down her face as she ran, she simply found the yellow lines for a road and followed them. Suddenly though something nocked her off her feet as she tripped and landed in something wet.

She just groaned in pain as she pulled herself out of the warm liquid to find a pool of golden blood draining into the sewers bellow. But that isn't what made her even more frightened, it was the skin of the minor god stripped from his very body that frightened her. It was like looking at an empty toothpaste tube as she tried to get away from it as fast as possible. But as she did she bumped into something warm and wet.

She didn't even bother to look at it as she began to cry and crawl away from the scene, then another body dropped in front of her. The person was breathing hard as they clutched the nub of an arm as they held in a cry of pain.

"Lizzy!" Lilly said as the person turned her head to look at her.

"Lilly you must e-escape and tell Eternal he is-." But she was cut off but a humanoid creature that crawled on all fours. The thing had not eyes but a massive mouth of the sharpest teeth she had ever seen. But in a quick second the beast lunged from the shadows and consumed Lizzy's head in one bite. With a scream of pain the female was quickly silence as the beast began to shake its head like a dog with a chew toy.

With a sickening crack her neck broke as the beast began to drag her out of Lilly's vision. Lilly couldn't even speak as she quickly stood up and ran as fast as she could. Her godly speed faltering as her body weakened, it was like the darkness was absorbing her very energy.

"You're going to have to go faster if you want to escape." Percy said as he face visibly entered her little bubble of vision. But it was so fast that it was a quick as a blink, she just continued to run faster. Her legs burning as her energy seeped out of her like her sweat, she didn't care anymore about anything else besides her very own escape.

But suddenly she began to hear again sounds again, it was a sound of a panting animal and the sound of nails clicking on a chalk board. She didn't even have to look behind her to know what it was that was chasing her. But again like the fates wanted her to die she tripped again, as she hit the ground she rolled a few yards as she came to rest on her side. Her energy of her physical body and godly energy was all gone.

She didn't know it but she had ran over 5 miles straight without any godly energy, and with a weak godly body she was done for. All she had the energy move her arms, her legs long given out and forced to run beyond their limit. But as she awaited death it never came, slowly she opened her eyes to find a light see through blue barrier about an inch from her face. The monster that was chasing her clawing at the barrier but it gave no yield.

A wave of joy overcame her as she tried to move but her body stayed still as she just laid there as she watched more of the monsters gathered around the one. But Lilly just laid there as she cried in happiness, she managed to roll on her back and look up at the sky to see it was about 5 o'clock but since it was on winter time the sun was already setting.

"Looks like I am late." Said a voice behind her as she turned to see the man she had tried to kill standing right by her looking over at the sun set. In his hand was the very scythe she saw him fight with but now it seemed darker. The blade though changed the most as it seemed like a mirror to another world. The mirror was a simple one but it seemed to show her the inner darkness that ate at her. All of the things she tried too hard to hide out in the open for all to see.

But as she looked behind him she saw a triangle cut out of the barrier, she knew that his weapon did that with ease. He was simply too powerful for anyone to handle, but as she looked at his face she saw emotion. It was one of longing and love, as this happened his features seemed to return to him. But it was only for a second as the dark smoke around his returned as he looked down at her

"H-How are you alive? That was nearly 40 minor gods and 35 major gods." She managed as he looked at her but as he did he stumbled a little, then she saw the small amount of blood coming from out of the bottom of his cloak. Just a small amount but from what Lilly could tell is that his body could not keep up like this for much longer. But as he looked down at her he didn't answer as he brought up his scythe and placed the loop around her head. It didn't transport it like Clarks arm as she looked up at him.

"This is the beginning of the end for the Other Worlder gods, I will tear down your empire brick by brick." He said as she asked a questions that just burst from her lips.

"Why are you doing this?" She asked as he just starred at her. But she never got an answer as he activated the portal effectively transporting a small section of her neck to Tartarus but in doing so cut her head off her body. Her body just convulsed for a second as I stopped and then turned into dust that flowed into his cloak.

"For reasons you wouldn't understand." He said quietly as the barrier began to collapse as the darkness inside dissipated quickly as the shades he brought out shadow traveled away. As it all dissipated all that was left were golden blood stained streets and buildings with no bodies to accompany them. But as it disappeared sirens could be heard in the distance as he stood in silence. All he could do was reached under his hoodless cloak and feel a wet spot on his chest as he pulled out his hand to see a small amount of blood on it

"Thalia is so going to have my hide for this." He said as he teleported in a black flash leaving the scene. This day would become known as the one were the streets were painted gold by the artist of death. Unknown to them that in those streets people actually died, the name only came because in an alleyway there was an outline of the Grim Reaper made by the golden liquid.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

As I appeared outside the barrier to our home I just stopped and looked at the barrier. To all it simply looked like a piece of land thick with trees and bushes. Many could even walk through it as the barrier simply transported them on the other side of the barrier. It was a mystical thing that was beautiful in many ways but as I starred at it all I could do was gulp.

"Fates I beg you please let me survive her wrath." I begged as I heard three old women chuckle in the wind. I just glared at the sky as I steeled myself and began limping forward. I wasn't in the best condition I had to give myself that, my energy was close to empty and my healing wasn't doing so great. Weather I like to admit it or not those Other Worlder gods are quicker than I thought and some of them managed to hurt me.

"Honey I'm home." I whispered to myself as I limped into our yard. The time was about 3 here that meant I was a good 2 hours late. I broke my promise to Hannah and that was just as bad as breaking mine with Thalia. I just used Silent Doom as a staff to walk as I lightly limped to the house, but halfway there I heard a voice.

"Mommy when is daddy coming?" Asked a child's voice as I turned to see Thalia with Hannah and Sally sitting under a cherry blossom tree as I stopped. Thalia and Sally had their backs turned to me but Hannah sat in Thalia's lap.

"I don't know honey." She said with a sigh as I began to walk forward, suddenly I tripped though as I landed roughly on my knees. As I did I felt the sword wound to my left calf burn in pain, all I could do was hiss in pain.

"Daddy!" I heard a excited voice as I looked up to see Hannah hop out of Thalia's lap as she rushed towards me, Thalia and sally just turned to see me as their faces lit up in fear.

"Hannah don't!" Thalia said the child didn't listen as she ran towards me, I was confused at first but then I remembered the form that I was in. But soon a small smiling child stood in front of me as I stared down at her. Thalia and Sally looked ready to attack as I saw sparks of electricity dance on her hands and hair. Sally looked ready even as she had her hand dangerously close to a pendent that was magically a bow that was very dangerous.

"Hannah get back." Thalia said as the child frowned as she looked back at Thalia.

"But mommy it is daddy." She said as she turned back to me as she reached up and touched my cheek. As she did the darkness covering my face suddenly began to retreat slowly away from her hand. I was simply too tired to wonder what was happening as I felt my true form revert to my normal form. As it did the darkness retreated from my face revealing my now shaggy hair that retained its windblown look.

My eye reverted back to their cool color of purple and sea green as Hannah's smile widened. But something new was added to my features well make that two. My old hair that was died grey due to hold the sky was back but now it was pure white. My second thing was my hoodless cloak that turned into its normal black fabric that my normal cloak was made out of, but now it remained hoodless and still had the high collar to it.

"P-Percy?" Thalia said surprised as Silent Doom reverted back to its normal ring form. But now instead of a skull it was a plain band that had an inside that was black and a clear mirror as the outside.

"Sorry I am late my little princess." I said as Hannah smiled, but as she did she looked curiously at me.

"Daddy looks different." She said running her small hand through my white patch.

"Don't you worry I am still the same me." I said as I patted her head as Thalia and Sally ran over to me.

"Percy you're bleeding." Sally said as she looked at my leg to see a trickle of blood on it. At this I saw Thalia's eyes dangerously dance with electricity as I placed a hand on her shoulder as she looked at me.

"I just need some rest and ambrosia okay." I said as she nodded and rant to the house as I turned and laid down on my back as Hannah sat by my head so I could look at her.

"Your hair is longer to." She said running her small hand through it as I chuckled as Sally looked me over some more.

"Don't you worry, mommy will cut it to make it short again." I said as suddenly I felt my cloak shift under my form. What I didn't expect was form my hoodless cloak to shift to my wings like a picture fuzzing into another picture. But they didn't last long as they were sucked into my back, Sally just looked surprised but didn't question it as Thalia ran back outside with a small baggy of ambrosia and a water bottle of nectar.

"Here." She said as she handed Sally a bottle of nectar with shaky hands. Before accepting the bottle Sally held Thalia's hands still as they stopped shaking. With a nod of gratitude Thalia gave her the bottle as she took out a piece of ambrosia and handed it to me.

"Mommy what is that?" Hannah asked as I chuckled as I broke off a small piece and gave it to her. She accepted it as I shoved the piece in my mouth as I watched her tentatively take a small bite of the godly food. She just seemed to melt from the taste as she put a hand to her cheek as she slowly chewed. It was just like when she ate Sally's cookies slowly.

"Tastes like grandma's cookies." She said with as she stuffed the rest in her mouth as I laughed as I felt my body healing already. But I could see the worry in Thalia's eyes as she pulled Hannah into her chest as the child looked confused.

"Mommy is something wrong?" She asked as the back of her head rested in Thalia's cleavage, one of my favorite pillows I might add.

"N-No…nothing is wrong." Thalia managed as Hannah being as young and naive she was bought it as Sally finished pouring the nectar on the wounds she could see.

"We need to take him in the house to get him properly healed." Sally said to Thalia as she nodded. Slowly they helped me up as I limped with them as they both had arm. It kind of looked funny seeing a 6 foot 6 man with two women at least 5 foot 11 under my arms.

"Hannah come now." Thalia said as the child nodded as she chased after us as we entered the house. As we did I was quickly led the one of the many impressive rooms in the house, this one was our own personal hospital room. Like I said before this house had everything, I don't even think I mentioned that invisible maids that clean the house daily.

"Set him down and take off his shirt." Sally said as they laid me down on a bed big enough for 2 people to lay on. As the laid me down they managed to both quickly take off my shirt, at first I thought it wasn't that bad but now I got the idea that I took the right choice to come here. Covering my chest was more than 15 deep sword cuts from the battle, Thalia just turned to emotionless machine as she began to pour heavy amounts of nectar on my chest and rub it around.

"Thalia that is enough." Sally said catching the trembling hand of Thalia. My mother just looked at Thalia to find a scarred face as my mother showed a face of sympathy.

"Hannah why don't you take your mommy and play a game okay, I will take care of daddy." She said as the child smiled and nodded not knowing what was exactly happening. But quickly she looped her hand with Thalia's as she dragged her out of the room. As they departed Sally simply sighed and began to gently wipe the excess nectar off my body as she pulled off my pants as well to fine more as she sighed.

"You are such a troubling child." She said as she gently applied a nectar ambrosia mix like paste to my wounds.

"What's wrong with Thalia, she seems shaky?" I asked my mother as she stopped for a second and applied more to a larger wound. Already I could see most of my wounds close up to scratches but the larger ones simply stopped at a long thin cut. I could tell that was as far as the paste could heal my wounds, the rest would have to heal over time. What many might not get is that ambrosia and nectar don't actually heal you.

They simply increase your regeneration rate as far as your body could be pushed for a minute. Right now my body had reached my max and was not getting off its regeneration high. You see if you go over the limit you basically combust because your body goes into overdrive and burns all the energy it can to heal the wounds but it kind of doesn't stop. But as I looked down at my larger cuts that still remained I saw my mother clean out the wounds and began to bandage them.

"She found out something this morning from Artemis." She said as I gulped. I really hope they weren't going to hunt me down because I defiled one of her hunters.

"Not it isn't about you and Thalia having sex." She said as I sighed as she laughed a little at my reaction as she finished patching up my leg as she gently sat me up and handed me some shorts.

"What was the news?" I asked her.

"…" She remained quiet as she handed me a new black shirt that magically appeared by her side.

"She will tell you tonight, that is what she told me. Now go and sit down in the play room, it is going to be about 2 days before you are in top condition." She said as I nodded as I got up only to trip a little. She helped me up with ease as suddenly Silent Doom glowed until I had a cane with a skull as the top as I nodded in approval as I used it to help me walk.

"Just be careful okay." She said as I nodded and began walking to the play room as I found Thalia silently playing with a giggling Hannah. They both just saw me and smiled as I walked over and sat down in a chair with a heavy grunt as the cut on my shoulder hurt.

"My mom says it is going to be two days before I am perfectly fine." I told her as her worried face seemed to lift.

"Good to hear." She said as we both watched Hannah try to put together a simply 20 piece puzzle that had her stumped. We just laughed lightly as she tried to put a piece in the right place to find it wasn't the right one. Thalia just pointed to the right place as it popped in perfectly as she smiled and continued on with the puzzle.

"So I heard Artemis told you something." I said as she froze and looked up at me.

"Yeah something that will change our lives forever." She said which scarred me.

"Does-." But she stopped me with a look that said 'Later' as she turned back to Hannah.

"That piece goes her sweetie." She said as she pointed to another spot as the piece fit right in.

"Sorry I missed our picnic." I said as I got up and sat down on the ground as I crossed my legs and rested my hands on my knees as I watched the two complete the puzzle. As the time went on Hannah tired herself out as she was soon fast asleep in my arms as me and Thalia sat quietly on the ground.

"She is beautiful." Thalia said as I nodded.

"I am still trying to figure out how she knew it was you when you were all…different." Thalia said as I nodded.

"I think it is because of her dream." I said as Thalia seemed to take this into consideration.

"Maybe she saw you change?" She aside as I nodded as I looked down at my little gem of a daughter. But as I looked at Thalia a look of the same thought came across our faces.

"Do you think it is possible?" I asked her as she looked afraid and curious at the same time as we both looked down at the sleeping child.

"But only Apollo's children might have that gift." She said as I nodded.

"But she is a tri blood so it might be possible since she is almost god." I said in a worried tone as she nodded.

"We could ask Apollo to see if he can find out for us." She said as I nodded as suddenly I felt 3 flashes behind me. But I knew those old auras anywhere as I stayed put and sighed as Thalia jumped up and readied herself to fight. But I just looked up to see worry pass over her face as she quickly bowed to the people sitting behind me.

"Fates it is n-nice to see you." Thalia said with a little bit of fear.

"Thalia can you help me up?" I asked as I managed to put it so Hannah had her small arms wrapped around my neck as I stood up with the help of Thalia. As I turned I saw a slightly younger than normal fates, they looked to be in their 40's. But as usual they sat in their rocking chairs as they knitted countless threads and snipped them every second.

"It is nice to see you, I would bow but I don't want Hannah to fall." I said adjusting my arm so the child was more comfortable. They all just simply smiled which was weird because the one who normally hates me gave me a mild one, which was not normal by any standards.

"Do not fret we do not wish to disturb a child that has just fallen asleep." Said the middle one as I nodded.

"So what brings the fates to a place such as this?" I asked them as their smile faulted for a second.

"Fate has been unstable so we have come to tie up some loose ends that have been troubling us for a while." The one on the left said.

"What might those loose ends be?" I asked them as Thalia stayed vigilant as they smiled this time.

"A few of them involve Thalia over her but the big one involves the child in your arms." They said as I held Hannah a little tighter. At the same time Thalia stiffened as they waved a hand at us.

"Do not worry we would never plan on hurting you, but we also have something personal we need to tell both of you. But first the loose ends about Thalia." They said as one slowly stood up as Thalia backed up a little, I just took her hand as she calmed down and stood tall as one of the fates came forwards and touched her head. Not even a second later she removed it and simply nodded as we both looked confused.

"What was that about?" Asked Thalia as they smiled.

"In the future you will need power on your side Thalia so we simply unlocked your true form. It is like the form your father and mother walk around daily in, also it is like the form Percy arrived in. All we have done is given you access to your true form to later use, with that it seals the door to some of the fates were the universe ends. We don't want that do we?" They said as Thalia looked at me like they were crazy.

"The u-universe?" Thalia asked them as they laughed.

"Yes the universe but don't you worry, also Chaos was the one to make us do this one. She doesn't want her precious creation dying." They said as Thalia nodded confusion present on her face as I laughed a little.

"I guess having your death related to the ending of the universe is kind of serious huh." I said as Thalia nodded as the fates rolled their eyes.

"Now for the personal parts, Percy if you will step out of the room for a second so we can talk with Thalia." They said as I nodded and left the room and just waited. After a little I was called back in quietly so Hannah wouldn't wake up. As I walked in I saw Thalia much happier than before as she gave me a thousand watt smile.

"You seem happy, what did they tell you?" I asked her as she smiled again.

"It's a secret." She said as they all giggled together as I glanced around.

"Whatever." I said as I handed Thalia Hannah as she left the room as I was left alone, as the door closed I could feel the air get tense as the fates looked at me.

"So what does fate have planned for me?" I asked them as they sighed at my terrible pun.

"Nothing good." They all said in unison.

"As in nothing good you mean like death of the universe not good or something worse?" I asked them.

"Something worse." They all said as I was surprised.

"What could be worse than the death of a universe?" I asked them.

"Percy your fate is no longer in our hands." They said as I was confused.

"What?" I asked them.

"Your string has become a road to so many possibilities it would take us the entire life of the universe to sort through them. Your life is something we can no longer control, your string is not for us to cut of weave any longer. Not even Chaos can do anything about it, I am sorry Percy but we can no longer help you in your future. You are no longer under our protection." The said as frowned.

"So I guess I was right about the whole Eros incident." I said as they nodded.

"You're lucky we let you live." One grumbled.

"But what does that have to do with anything?" I asked them.

"You don't realize this Percy but we had your future planned out already from your birth to the endless days of your immortal life. But when Zeus played his cards your string became brittle and fragile. When Chaos had to get involved in the future your string unwound and when it did different futures started to appear. So many that it is like you are the weaver of your own fate now." They said which stunned me.

"So you mean to say whatever you had planned for me is now gone and I cannot be protected from horrible fates." I said as they nodded.

"We are sorry but all we could do was prolong the effects of your unraveled fate for 2 weeks. We are sorry." They said as I nodded.

"But on the bright side your fate has always been unclear to us even when it was woven all together. It really isn't much of a change, all it does is prohibits us from protecting or helping you." They said. I was curious as to why the fates were protecting me but I let it go.

"Well that is good to know, so let me go get Thalia." I said as called in Thalia as she walked in.

"So what did they tell you?" She asked.

"It's a secret." I said with a grin as I got a small glare.

"Well now since that is settled let's get to the main topic at hand." They all said together which no matter how many times I hear they talk like that, it still gives me the chills.

"What might that be?" I asked them.

"Glad you asked." Said the one on the right.

"We have come to give Hannah I should say a gift." They said as Thalia looked a little nervous, but then again I couldn't blame her it was the fates.

"We have decided that little miss Hannah will become our heir to our powers." They said as I felt my heart stop, I was too stunned to talk as suddenly Thalia spoke.

"W-What?" She asked again.

"We have decided to give Hannah Jackson the rights to our powers when the time comes that we choose to fade. Do not worry that won't be for another thousand years so do not fret just yet. Also it will make her power over foresight clearer and better to understand." They said as my mouth was fully open.

"You're kidding right?" I asked as they shook their heads.

"Chaos believes that she is the best suited for the job as she personally created Hannah's life string. You may not know this but Hannah is one of the 3 people that Chaos has ever personally woven their life strings." They said.

"But why her?" I asked them as they smiled.

"For the same reason she wove your life string until you obtained immortality, and the same reason she wove Thalia's before she obtained immortality as well." They said looking at both of us as I just about got lost in thought as Thalia spoke.

"I approve, she will be safe and highly respected I want what is best for her and that will be the best thing that can happen to her." Thalia said as I just nodded agreeing with her.

"I approve as well." I said as they smiled.

"Looks like our heir is in place." They said with a smiled as they all stood up.

"Well we must leave, I suggest you both rest for the week you have been through a lot." They said as they disappeared. As they did however Hannah glowed a faint white color as she shuffled a little as it slowly dissipated from her aura.

"I say we lay down." I said as Thalia nodded as she brought Hannah to her room right by ours as I laid down and waited. After a little Thalia walked in and flopped down on the bed and looked over at me as I sighed.

"That is a lot to take in." I said as Thalia nodded.

"Who could have guessed that our daughter would become the very one that shapes fate." I said as Thalia nodded, but from the silence I could tell she was thinking about something.

"So you promised to tell me what Artemis told you." I said rolling so I could see her. Even with my wound I didn't care as Thalia glanced at me as a small smiled played on her lips.

"Percy can I tell you in the morning I am tired?" She said in a little kid tone.

"No you promised me tonight." I said in jut as equally playful voice as we both grinned for a second.

"Fine I will tell you." She said sitting up so her back leaned against the headboard.

"Percy Artemis told me that-."

**Man you guys should have just seen that coming from a mile away. So review the shit out of this one okay. It is late and I have school tomorrow so piece! **


	36. Chaos, We Got Caught, Truth, Party

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- CP Nightshade**

**\- DarkFire0012**

**POLL:**

**Should Sally and Poseidon get together again?**

**POLL RESULTS SO FAR:**

**Yes: 1**

**No: 0**

**LAST TIME:**

"I say we lay down." I said as Thalia nodded as she brought Hannah to her room right by ours as I laid down and waited. After a little Thalia walked in and flopped down on the bed and looked over at me as I sighed.

"That is a lot to take in." I said as Thalia nodded.

"Who could have guessed that our daughter would become the very one that shapes fate." I said as Thalia nodded, but from the silence I could tell she was thinking about something.

"So you promised to tell me what Artemis told you." I said rolling so I could see her. Even with my wound I didn't care as Thalia glanced at me as a small smiled played on her lips.

"Percy can I tell you in the morning I am tired?" She said in a little kid tone.

"No you promised me tonight." I said in jut as equally playful voice as we both grinned for a second.

"Fine I will tell you." She said sitting up so her back leaned against the headboard.

"Percy Artemis told me that-."

**NOW:**

"Percy Artemis told me that-." But just as she was about to tell me I heard a ripping sound as we both turned to see a portal open. Just then a beautiful women walked through it as she glared at with her with galaxy eyes. I just gulped as Thalia looked at Chaos as she gave a small bow as Chaos smiled but then she turned to me with a glare.

"Come on can't I get a break?" I asked her as she glared at me again.

"Oh so you do know why I am here." She said as she crossed her arms as me and Thalia met her stare with a look of confusion.

"I don't have a clue what you mean." I said as she didn't seemed surprised.

"Look at your hands then come back to me." She said as I looked down to find my wrists missing their normal bracelets, Thalia noticed as well as we both let out an 'ohhh'.

"Yeah about that." I said as I rubbed the back of my head as she raised an eyebrow.

"I wasn't the one who took them off so you can't punish me." I pointed out as her eyes narrowed at me.

"Really?" She said it in more of a threatening kind of way as I gulped.

"Y-Yeah." I managed, back talking the creator…not one of my strong suits.

"Well you still have to come with me." She said.

"I am coming with you as well." Thalia said standing up as Chaos shook her head.

"No can do you will have to stay here while I and Percy deal with this." She said as Thalia tried to protest but Chaos quickly reached out and touched her head. Instantly Thalia got sleepy eyes and fell asleep instantly, I quickly caught her and laid her down on the bed as I sighed.

"I still don't see why you had to come now, you could have waited for tomorrow. Also she was about to tell me something and you had to interrupt us." I said as I tucked Thalia in as I kissed her forehead.

"Whatever you can wait for tomorrow, now are you going to let me help you shop for engagement ring or not. You are the one that asked me to help you in the first place." She said in a teenage girl like tone as I sighed.

"I thought I asked you to help me in a week, also aren't you mad about the bracelets?" I asked her thinking this is what this whole visit was about. I was planning on getting her help about the ring on Saturday but I guess she was bored so she wanted to do it now.

"Please those gods just did me a favor, I intended to take them off anyways. You served your time that I had intended to make you serve with them on, actually you served about 400 years more than I wanted but who cares." She said shrugging as I felt my eye twitch, man Chaos is irresponsible about some things.

"W-Well that is good to know." I said in a slightly angry tone as she just brushed it off.

"Well come on we don't have all day, I only put Thalia asleep for about 5 hours which is barely enough time to choose a ring." She said making a moving motion to the portal. I just sighed as Silent Doom turned into his cane form as I limped a little as I followed Chaos through the portal.

"So where are we going anyways?" I asked her as she smiled a little.

"Why we are going to Gaia jewelry shop of course, it is the only place us primordials go to get the finest jewelry." She said as I was a little surprised.

"Gaia has a jewelry shop?" I asked her as she nodded.

"What do you think us primordials do in our free time? Sit around and do nothing, please we have to do something to pass the time." She said.

"Sounds reasonable but I have a question why in the hell are you so nice to me." I said as she stopped.

"If I said it is because the fates are forcing me to would you believe me?" She asked me.

"Yes." I said without missing a beat, which seemed to upset her a little.

"Hey I can be nice to you if I wanted to." She said in a childlike tone.

"Yeah but you aren't because I screwed two…now wait 3 of your daughters." I said as she glared at me.

"Which I am still not pleased about by this day, if it would have had my way you would be floating in the void alone right now." She said to me in a dangerous tone.

"That is the Chaos I have come to know and love, now let's go shopping." I said exiting the portal.

"Your so luck the fates prohibited me from hurting you." She said poking me on one of my cuts as I winced in pain.

"Aren't you technically higher than them on the primordial scale I want to call it? Why do you have to listen to them if you are?" I asked her as she scoffed a little as we entered a shop that had some of the most beautiful piece of jewelry I have ever seen.

"Because my nieces are jerks who planned a lot of different important fates around you and since they did that I was forced to not throw you in the void." She said as she puffed up her cheeks in a pouty face.

"Are you still butt hurt about me sleeping with you?" I asked her as I watched her eyes come ablaze in anger as I shut my mouth.

"No I am not." She said as the chair back she was holding onto crushed under the pressure of her hand.

"Listen why don't we talk about this." I said as I really didn't want the creator angry at me longer than she should be.

"What is there to talk about, it was 500 years ago who cares about things that far back." She said hugging herself as I saw a sad expression and something else crossed her face.

"Obviously it matters to you if you are holding a grudge about it this far in the future. Listen I am sorry for what I did to you okay, I shouldn't have done it and you already had your revenge. So please will you let it go?" I asked her as I saw her hands squeeze her arms.

"How can I just let it go after what we did together Percy? How can I simply let the man that took my virginity walk away from me after doing such a thing? You have to take responsibility for your actions." She hissed at me as I glared slightly at her.

"I would have if I had not been locked in a prison due to the fucking Olympians. Do you realize that I would have done all I co" I said angrily as she glared at me. I wasn't scarred this time as we glared at one another as realization hit me.

"You liked me…and you are mad that I am with someone else." I said as it hit me. But from the look of horror and jealously on Chaos face said it all.

"S-So what if I fell for you, so what if the fates denied that I have a relationship with you. I don't care about any of that." She said as tears filled her eyes, now I realized why she was always so mad at me, she loved me after out one night together. Her feelings of betrayal when I began to love Thalia, all of it made so much sense I can't believe I was so stupid to notice it.

I suddenly wrapped the shorter women in a hug as she was stunned for a second. Slowly she undid her arms that were hugging herself still as she wrapped them around me. Chaos was fragile and I could tell from her emotions, she was strong willed but this was too much for her to hold in all at once.

"Why was I so stupid? The fate even told me that you were to meet your soulmate before I went down there and put your bracelets on. Why didn't I listen to them, why didn't I listen?" She said as she sobbed in my chest as I hugged her.

"…" I decided remaining quiet was the best choice at this time I hugged the emotional creator as she cried.

"Mother what are you doing?" I heard as Chaos jumped out of my arms in surprise as we both turned to see a confused Gaia. She just sat behind the counter looked at both of us in confusion as Chaos wiped her eyes clear of tears.

"Nothing just getting something off my chest, also Percy thank you." She said as she smiled at me, I knew it wasn't over. But it was instead the beginning of long process of what I would like to call 'love rehabilitation'.

"No problem, if you ever need someone to talk to speak to my mother she always has good advice for events like these." I said as she laughed.

"All mothers do." She agreed as we started to look around, with the goddess of earth on our side and the creator we had a ring picked out under 3 hours.

It was beautiful beyond anything I had ever seen, it looked just like the 84 Carat Teresa2 Diamond 18K White Yellow Engagement Ring** (use google to check it out, it is the ring my sister got when she was engaged.)**. But instead of normal metal band it was pure titanium laced with silver drawings of hunters running through a forest. On the other band that went with the other one was gold with silver drawings of lighting. The diamond was something special Chaos made just for her, it was solidified lighting.

Don't ask me how it is better left unknown, but the jewel was a light blue color with actually lighting trapped inside that danced around in it. The jewel was hypnotizing in its own way. It was beautiful beyond anything I had ever seen I bet Thalia would love it, and I hope she did. But as Gaia made the finishing touches on ring I just stood in silence with Chaos as she looked over a necklace she couldn't help herself buy. It was a simply black chained necklace with a giant sapphire in the middle that changed color.

"She is going to love this." Gaia said as she handed me the finished product, as was amazed at it.

"So how much is it?" I asked her as Gaia grabbed the black velvet box that held the ring in it and walked over the cash register. After typing in a few things a piece of paper was produced from the machine as she plucked it up and began to read it. As she did a smirk played on her lips as she handed me the piece of paper.

"F-Five h-hundred t-thousand Drachmas!" I managed as Gaia shrugged.

"Hey I said I would help you but I didn't say it would be cheap." Chaos said as Gaia nodded.

"Us Primordials have to make a living to you know." She said as I looked up at her then the piece of paper.

"Fine." I said as I reached in my pocket were I keep my wallet, thank you Greek mythology banks. I just pulled out my Greek credit card that held all the needed money in it.

"Here." I said handing it over as Gaia shipped it as she gave me a smile.

"Just for you I will knock off 50,000 how does that sound." She said as I gave her a week smile.

"Thanks." I said as she gave me back my card as I sighed for it as Chaos looked interested.

"Wait not any person just has that many drachmas laying around were the hell did you get that much money?" She asked me as I gave her a cheeky smiled.

"I invested in some stocks while I was in Tartarus, just some small things like Nyx's beauty salon or Orea's mountain climbing gear." I said as both their mouths dropped open.

"You mean to say you own stock of two of the largest companies in the human and godly world?" Gaia asked me as I rubbed the back of my head.

"Well actually I own a little over 75% in each but that is irrelevant." I said waving my hand as they both looked shocked.

"That would make you more powerful than the CEO." Gaia said as nodded.

"If I wasn't already the CEO of them then yes it would." I said with a smile.

"When the hell did this happen?" Asked Chaos.

"Well they need money so I offered up some when I was in the pit and as pay me back they kind of gave me the title of CEO. While I don't really do much work for the companies because they refuse to trust me with any for some reason. They do however pay me a salary of about roughly 500,000 drachmas a year and 3,000,000 dollars in human money a year." I said as Gaia looked like I was crazy.

"Well since this is done can I go back home I am tired, tomorrow is going to be a big day." I said as Chaos just slowly nodded.

"Sure…" She said as she opened one up as she led me through it leaving a stunned Gaia.

"You realize that you make more money in a year that Gaia makes in 4." Chaos said as I shrugged.

"I still don't like spending much of my money though." I said as she looked at me like I was stupid.

"How much do you have saved up?" She asked me as I thought about it.

"In total I think I am close to 5.9 trillion drachmas and around 6.1 Trillion in mortal cash. But in stocks alone I have about 597 billion in drachmas in Greek stocks and 700 billion dollars in mortal stocks." I said as Chaos couldn't get more stunned.

"Have you told anyone?" She asked me as I shook my head.

"Of course not, why would I?" I asked her as she nodded seeing as I had a point.

"Well maybe a nice dress would help me possibly get over this whole ordeal faster." She said as I looked at her like she was joking.

"Can't you just poof one on yourself?" I asked her as she nodded.

"Yes but then I won't have the satisfaction of going and buying one." She said as I sighed.

"Next week on Saturday, come by my house and my mother and you will go shopping okay, she needs to buy Hannah new clothes anyways." I said as she looked like she had defeated me, I just sighed but then again I was happy her attitude towards me had lightened.

"Well you should go hide that ring properly we don't want Thalia finding out before the big day." She said it in the best tone she could but I could tell she was still hiding emotion, kind of hard to from a person that can control emotions.

"Also might I tell you that you are 4 months ahead of schedule, with the whole 'Other Worlder god killing' thing. Due to that women calling in her backup to try and kill you." Chaos said as we approached the end of the portal.

"I will see you on Saturday, also good luck." She said leaning up and giving me a friendly kiss on my cheek as I smiled a little.

"Thanks, good luck to you as well." I said as she nodded as I was gently let out of the portal as it closed. Thalia was so going to have my head for this, but for now I needed a shower. But as I started to walk to the bathroom I heard a groan as I turned to see Thalia waking up. She simply sat up and blinked a few times as her eyes landed on me, who was currently shirtless due to me getting ready to get in the shower.

"Well this is a better scene than I expected to wake up to." She said as she gave me a wink.

"When did I fall asleep?" She asked as she go up and stretched.

"A while ago I think it is about 6 am right now." I said as she blinked a few times and walked over to me.

"That is still too early come back to bed." She said as I smiled.

"I will after I get a shower I don't exactly smell the best in this universe." I said as she leaned towards me and smelled me a few times as her nose wrinkled.

"Yeah you do, but then again so do I." She said sniffing herself as I laugh.

"Nothing like a joint shower right." I said tossing my shirt aside as I slipped the velvet box in the pocket of my shorts to find it disappear and go into my hoodless cloak. Thank you magical pockets. She just raised an eyebrow as I stood half naked in front of her as I flex my body a few times as I saw her face flush.

"If you keep doing that I don't think I can wait for us to get in the shower." She said slipping her finger through the hem of my shorts and pulling me closer to her a she sat on the end of the bed. I just smiled as I gently leaned down and kissed her as I felt a spark of electricity dance on our lips. I didn't care if she smelled it was a blissful scent of ozone and sweat, I don't know why but I like it when she smelled a little. Kind of gave her a sexy vibe I guess you could say.

"Percy I need to tell you something." She said in-between the kiss that left us both breathless for about a minute.

"I can wait, right now I am focusing on you." I said as I gently began to sneak her shirt up her body revealing a larger than usual bra. If I had to say so her breasts had grown a little maybe from a C to a small D like perfectly in the middle. But I couldn't help myself as she moaned my name a little as I lifted her up so we were fully on the bed as I was positioned above her.

"But it is important." She managed as soft moan crossed her lips as she sucked in air as I unclipped her bra and started to suckle and massage one as she let loose a torrent of moans. This was the first time in 1 week that we have had any and I was kind of horny.

"Oh gods." She said as she took in a sharp breath as her back arched as a torrent of cries of pleasure came from her mouth. It was more than enough to know she just came but I just smiled as I started to kiss down her smooth belly. I don't know what it is about Thalia but everything about her is electric, told her that once and she slapped me.

"Percy." She moaned as I started to pull down her shorts revealing a very provocative pair of lace panties.

"Well…" I said as she looked down and blushed.

"It was the only pair that seemed nice today." She huffed as I smiled and gently ran a finger on her inner thigh und up her stomach and ended at her nipple making her shiver.

"Well I guess it can wait for later." Thalia said as she looped her hands around my neck and began to makeout with me. We were like animals as we heavily made out as the sun began to delicately rise over the horizon. But as we broke apart both of our lips were heavy gold from bruising as we panted for air.

"Now let's begin the real show." I said as I looped a finger through her lace panties, but just as I did the door swung right open. On pure instinct we both rolled to the area where I sleep or by the window. As Thalia fell on me and we laid there for a second a small pair of feet could be heard running over to us.

"Mommy Daddy are you okay?" Asked Hannah as both our faces lit up like bars of gold.

"Yes sweetie." I said as Thalia hid herself in her hands as she laid on me.

"Why is mommy laying on top of daddy naked?" She asked in pure curiosity as I saw her head full of black curly hair poke around the top of the bed were me and Thalia almost did the deed.

"Go asked Grandma Sally okay." I said as she smiled and nodded as she jumped off the bed and ran away. As the door closed both of us let out a long breath as we both began to laugh as well.

"Why is she up so early?" I asked a currently blushing Thalia as she laughed.

"I think from you." She said standing up and walking over to the shower as her face was still as flushed as possible. I just propped myself up on the ground as I gave a large sigh and stood up as well, there went my chance of the day.

"Hey I am still joining you though." I said as I followed her.

"The moment is gone so don't even try, also I don't want to slip like last time." She said as I laughed and followed her into the shower.

**LINEBREAK: POLL AT TOP SO VOTE**

"You two need to be more careful." Sally said as I blushed.

"We are it is just that I didn't realize I was so early." I said as Sally didn't buy it.

"Well whatever you two do it isn't part of my business but please be more careful I don't want pour Hannah to be traumatized for life." She said as me and Thalia nodded.

"We understand." We both said like teenagers as my mother nodded.

"What did you tell her anyways?" I asked her as my mother had a 'really' face.

"Same thing I told you when you barged in on me and some past overnighters, I was wrestling." She said as I was slightly traumatized. I remember some of the men my mother brought home when Gabe was out fucking some hooker. I realized my mother was a women as well and she had needs that she would never let that man satisfy. So instead she would go out on dates and normally very wealthy men would be brought home or mother wouldn't come home for the night.

"Didn't need to know that." I said as both women laughed at me.

"Well at least we weren't doing it when she came in." I said as they both nodded.

"That would have been a great question, 'Grandma Sally why was daddy poking mommy's butt a stick?' I bet you she would have asked me that." My mom said as we both blushed.

"So have you told him yet?" Sally asked as she went back to flipping pancakes as Hannah wasn't paying attention due to the massive stack of blue pancakes in front of her.

"I was going to but he distracted me." Thalia said.

"You meant to say his body distracted you." She said as Thalia blushed and nodded.

"Yeah that." She said as I laughed a little.

"What can I say I am perfect." I said flexing my arms as Thalia blushed while I bet my mother rolled her eyes.

"Please fates tell me where I went wrong." She said looking up at the ceiling as she started to laugh with Thalia.

"Whatever you two, so apparently I am a few months ahead on work so I have a while off." I said as Thalia smiled.

"Really well that is nice, that means you can come with me and Hannah to buy some new clothes next week." She said.

"Actually Chaos wanted a word with you so she is going with you, she said it was some women to women talk." I said as they both looked surprised.

"Great, Great, Great Grandma is coming over." Hannah said as I was confused but then I counted the greats to find she was right.

"Yep, she is going shopping with you." I said as her face lit up.

"Yay, we are going to have ice cream together!" She said as I laughed a little, I could already see Hannah's cute face crushing Chaos defenses against childish things.

"Yeah you are." I said ruffling her hair as she smiled at her, her teeth stained blue because of the pancakes and syrup.

"Well if you don't mind I am going for a short swim, maybe the water will help me heal faster." Is said as I slightly limped towards the pool area. Thalia just got up and followed me as well as Sally cleaned up. As we got to the pool I simply stripped to my shorts as Thalia sat down in a chair by our Olympic size pool. It was on the backside of the house which was nice because the sun was now up and it was nice and warm.

As I jumped in the pool I felt myself grow more powerful, I guess dad restored my powers after all. But as I sank in the pool I noticed Thalia go back inside as I closed my eyes and just let myself be comforted by the water. Soon I was doing laps in the water as I found my powers to control water with me as well. The water propelled me so I was easily swimming faster than any human.

But as I did swim I felt my wounds pain grow numb as it healed me slowly as I sighed. But then I felt someone else entered the water as I turned to see Thalia in a bathing suit as she floated gently on her back. I just smiled as I got an idea as I swam under and made my way over by her, as I got under her I began to surface. As I did my hands came around and wrapped around her waist spooking her for a second.

"Wow." She said as I made myself to my head was above the water, she just smiled and kissed me as her hands settled on top of mine as went both went vertical In the water. But soon I found myself with Thalia making out as I held onto the edge of the pool. Her arms were around my neck as we madeout, but unlike this morning it was slow and passionate.

We didn't rush this one as we both delicately kissed one another, soon I asked for entrance as she agreed as she pulled me closer. Her black bikini with little thunderbolts on it was the only thing separating her bare breasts from my skin. It was like magic as the water around us became calm as we kissed. I just lightly but her lower lip during the kiss making her make a muffled moan.

"Percy before we go any farther I have to tell you something." She said through a small breath. But those wonderful electric blue eye just caught me in their trap as I nodded. All she could to was smile as I watched drops of water fall off her short hair.

"Is it what Artemis told you?" I asked her as she nodded.

"What did the little moon goddess have to say?" I asked her as she smiled.

"Well it is a little important and I don't want you to freak out so sit on the edge with Me." she said unlocking her hands from around my head as she managed to push herself up on the edge of the pool. Confused as I was I joined her as I pulled myself up as I sat by the beautiful short haired women. Actually now that I noticed the small amount of blue highlights were back.

"What's this all about?" I asked her as she bit her lip a little as she looked at me.

"Well lately I have noticed something different about myself so I Iris message Artemis to ask her if she might know what is up. Well to get down to it she simply did a diagnostic with her powers on me. She found out what was different me in a moment and was surprised." She said as I got a little worried.

"Is something wrong, if so we can go get-." But she stopped me as she gently reached for my hand and gave it a small squeeze.

"Nothing is wrong with me don't worry, I am not sick either. In fact I am in perfect condition as Artemis told me after my checkup. It is something else." She said with a smile.

"Percy-." She tried to say it but stopped couldn't as her face was self-conscious and excited at the same time.

"Percy I am pregnant with twins, a boy and girl to be precise." She said as I was a solid sheet of emotionlessness, I could see the worry in her eyes as she tried to speak again but I silence her with a kiss. At first she was stunned as I kissed her with all my emotion as she kissed me back. After the 3 minute kiss of pure love ended I just lightly put my forehead to her as I smiled.

"Thalia that's great." I said as I started to cry a little as I wrapped her up in a hug. Thalia didn't quite know what to do for a second thinking I might react differently.

"How aren't you freaking out?" She asked me with all sincerity as I smiled at her.

"Because I always wanted to have a child or children I should say with you. Even if it was sooner than expected I don't care, Thalia you're going to be a real mother. I will do all in my power to keep you safe don't you worry." I said as she began to cry in happiness as she hugged me back.

"Finally told him huh." Said a new voice as Sally came over with a blue two piece bathing suit on with Hannah in hand. Who happened to be wearing a purple onesie that had little diamonds drawings on it and a purple inner tube so she would sink, I had to admit she looked adorable. I just smiled as I stood up and walked over to my mother and hugged her as well as she looked a little startled.

"Why are you hugging me?" She asked.

"I am just so happy I don't know what else to do." I said letting go as I picked up Hannah as she giggled in joy as I spun her around.

"You're going to have a baby brother and sister." I said as she looked curious.

"Where are they?" She asked as I smiled.

"They're in mommy's tummy." I said as I bent down to where Thalia sat smiling on the edge of the pool. Hannah just trotted away from me as she ran over to Thalia and looked her right in the eyes and said this.

"Why did you eat my little brother and sister?" She asked in a tone as she was about to cry. Thalia was about to laugh but the look on Hannah's face said she was serious.

"Oh honey I didn't eat them, they are growing in my tummy. They have to grow a little before they come out into the open so in the next 9 months they are going to stay inside me and grow." She said as Hannah got a curious face.

"Like when Kronos ate the Olympians?" She asked as I looked right at Sally to see her avoid my stare, she needed to wait longer to teach her stuff about the gods. But man if the gods were here to listen to her say that they all would have laughed a little I bet. But Thalia looked like she was going to either say eww or laugh her ass off but she managed to speak normally.

"In a way yes, but I didn't eat that I want to get this nice and clear." She said as she took a glance at me as Hannah smiled.

"Nice to meet you." She said placing her hand on Thalia's still smooth stomach as I smiled and scooted over to the two.

"Daddy mommy is going to grow my baby sister and brother inside her." she said as which made me smile.

"Yep they just started baking and it is going to be a while, so for now how about we swim for a little." I said as her eyes lit up. Let me tell you Hannah loves water just as much as I do, and we also figured out she can breathe underwater just like me.

"Well while you swim with Hannah I think I am going to work on my tan." My mom said as she laid down on a long chair as Thalia hopped with me into the short side of the pool as Hannah tried to swim.

"I think I will join you Sally." Said a new voice as suddenly a person wearing a black cloak appeared as I grinned.

"Death I think you might burn up if you stay out in the sun to long." I said as he huffed and took off his cloak revealing an already swimwear ready death. He wore a pair of swim trunks with little skulls on it which was funny.

"Good to see you again." Sally said as she glanced at him as he gave her a smile.

"You as well Sally." He said. You see they kind of know one another from Death visiting us a lot, about once a week I think. He is so close in fact he is considered family by me and Thalia, even Sally admits he is a nice guy.

"Uncle Death!" Hannah said as Thalia pushed her around on her little inner tube as she giggled.

"Ah if it isn't my favorite niece." Death said as he walked over to the edge of the pool and patted her head as she smiled. Like I have said before Death is a very close family friend.

"Were is Aunt Bianca?" She asked him as he smiled.

"She is here if you haven't noticed." He said thrusting a thumb over to a women laying on long chair by Sally as she raised a hand and waved. She also like my mother was working on her tan, which I think was fine for the both of them. She was wearing the same thing death had on but in a bikini. Not it looked kind of like a pool party to me.

"Where are the others, and Julia?" I asked as they smiled.

"On their way they just had to pick up some things for a party." Bianca said glancing at us through her shades.

"Party? What Part?" I asked them as they grinned.

"The party we all agreed upon to have when Thalia was finally pregnant of course." She said with a smiled as Death grinned as he jumped into the water.

"Why have I never heard of this?" Thalia asked as she grinned again. But this time she didn't answer back immediately as she watched her hot husband stand up in the pool as he flipped his hair back and water dripped down his chest. After a second though she finally responded after she quit biting her lip from the scene.

"Because I said us and that didn't refer to you, but were are having the party." She said as Death grinned at Bianca's reactions to his well thought out plan.

"Yay party!" Hannah said as we all chuckled.

"So is dad and uncle coming?" I asked as they both grinned.

"Like the king of the sea would miss a pool party and the kind of the dead miss meeting his daughter, yeah right." Death said as I chuckled as my mom looked a little nervous, contrary to the engagement ring on her finger she still had feelings for my dad. She was a little nervous to see him after such a long time, which happened to be about 3 months.

"Well we better get ready, who knows what will happen tonight." I said with a grin remember our last party.

**POLL AT TOP SO VOTE: **

**(I really like long reviews guys, what can I say I am a review whore.)**

**You know at first I was thinking about giving Thalia triples or only one baby. So I met in the middle for two. Also I am considering if I should have Sally and Poseidon become a couple again I don't know.**


	37. Pregnant Women Rules, Get Some, Party

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- CP Nightshade**

**\- DarkFire0012**

**LAST TIME:**

"Why have I never heard of this?" Thalia asked as she grinned again. But this time she didn't answer back immediately as she watched her hot husband stand up in the pool as he flipped his hair back and water dripped down his chest. After a second though she finally responded after she quit biting her lip from the scene.

"Because I said us and that didn't refer to you, but were are having the party." She said as Death grinned at Bianca's reactions to his well thought out plan.

"Yay party!" Hannah said as we all chuckled.

"So is dad and uncle coming?" I asked as they both grinned.

"Like the king of the sea would miss a pool party and the kind of the dead miss meeting his daughter, yeah right." Death said as I chuckled as my mom looked a little nervous, contrary to the engagement ring on her finger she still had feelings for my dad. She was a little nervous to see him after such a long time, which happened to be about 3 months.

"Well we better get ready, who knows what will happen tonight." I said with a grin remember our last party.

**NOW:**

"Cannonball!" Screamed Tiffany as she ran and jumped into the pool. With a large splash and a large laugh she surfaced as she smiled, but what was funnier was Zain's face as he starred at the short haired beauty. He stared was ended quickly as Death gave him a nudge and a wink as Tiffany climbed out of the pool. With a confused face and a blush she stalked off as I laughed lightly as I sat quietly on the side of the pool.

"5 bucks say Tiffany kisses Zain tonight." I said giving a little nudge to Thalia a she smiled.

"Deal." She said as we watched the cute couple. They tried to play it off but they were so bad at hiding it. From Zain's emotions I could tell he was getting used to his emotions around Tiffany, even if it was slow I could tell he was changing. He looked better even as his once zombie like skin now was a shade lighter with a small tan. Even most of his scars began to heal even, it was like his body was beginning to accept the people around him, no longer was he stuck in a slump forever. He even smiles sometimes but that happens normally when Tiffany is spouting things to him.

"Come on and swim." Said Tiffany as she began to drag the pour boy wearing swim trunks with zombies on them to the side of the pool, his face terror stricken as he looked at the water. All he could do was shake his head violently as Tiffany looked at him confused. Quick a battle of sigh language between the two as Tiffany nodded in the end and quickly sighed something.

"Don't worry I will teach you." She said as she pushed him in and jumped right in, might I say she looks exactly like Thalia did when she was her age. But she had a less tan body and had a darker aura around her, kind of an evil one but then again that can just be the inner Nyx in her. I shuddered at the idea as I watched Tiffany begin to show Zain how to swim in the shallow end as both me and Thalia laughed lightly.

"So how does it feel to be pregnant?" Asked a humorous voice behind us as we turned to see Fredrick with a plate of food for both of us. He was wearing an apron that said 'kiss the cook' and truthfully it fit him perfectly. He kind of reminded me of Chiron but without the horse half and instead a pair of angel wings.

"Great you should try it some time." Thalia said taking the plate as he laughed and turned back to the grill.

"I think I am good." He said laughing again as he handed a plate of food to one of Bianca's oldest sons. I think his name was David but I couldn't remember, he just gave his thanks as she handed another plate he received to the youngest of the 6. Her name was Viola and to be truthful a little brat as she got both Death and Bianca's rebellious side. I could see her turning into heartbreak for many men in her later years. But to Thalia she was nice as could be, but to me and her brothers she was the devil.

"What does pregnant mean?" Asked the small child walking over to us.

"It means I am going to have a baby." Thalia said smiling as Viola seemed to think about it as she strode off in her cute black one piece. Her long blonde hair and brown eyes fit her perfectly tan skin just as well. I had to say it Death and Bianca had some beautiful kids, even if they were the personification of hell and death. But one thing I did noticed all of them had black bathing suits on, each holding different pictures but all black. Kind of fitting if you ask me.

"Henry eat slower I don't want you to choke." Said Bianca as her youngest son stuffed his face with the burger provided to him. All he did was smile a face full of food as she began to chew properly as she gave a sign.

"I will give you advice now Thalia, don't have more than two." She said as all her kids old enough to understand what she said all said 'hey'. We all laughed as I turned away from the bustling family as I looked back to Hannah who was currently using what little water powers she had to push herself around the pool. It was cute because she was making a superman pose as she floated along.

"This feels great." Said Jeremy as he sat in the hot tub, his large body taking up one whole side.

"You said it, Percy when we move out I demand you buy me one of these." Said Tammy as she sat across from the larger man.

"Give me the money for it and I will." I said as I gave a gentle push to Hannah's inner tube making her go in circles as she giggled. Thalia lightly hit me remembering that Hannah got motion sickness pretty easy.

"Whatever." She said going lower in the bubbling pool of amazingness. Tiffany was dressed in a green bikini that Jeremy had a tough time ripping his eyes off of. All I could say is that Tiffany was very well gifted in the breast region and kind of liked to show off a little. Though I didn't look since she was basically my underling and I have a beautiful soon to be fiancé that held all my needs.

"Hey Percy where do I put these?" Asked Bianca's two oldest as they held empty plates. They were Jessica and Pluto, as you can tell Pluto is named after his step grandfather if you think about the whole roman thing. Both looked like spitting images of Bianca and Death as they looked identical to their respectful parents.

"Just in the garbage over there." I said thrusting to a giant trashcan used to dispose of anything.

"Okay." They said as I sighed, I was not used to so many people over at once.

"My, you were right this does feel good." I heard as I turned to see Julia tanning with Sally as the two were sunbathing. I don't want to be weird but if the two were on the beach together and were doing this right now, they would get more than just stares in their directions. They two women that were both had bodies of 40 year olds but didn't look a day over 27. Julia was in her human form as she wore a sexy one piece that had a V between her breasts that led down to her bellybutton.

My mother on the other hand wore a simply light blue bikini which went good with her already perfectly tan skin. But the funny thing was they both were wearing sunglasses that were the same brand and were laying in the same position with their right leg crossing over their left and hands behind the head as they acted like pillows. But the only difference was Julia was taller, had a light skin tone than my mother and had black hair that ran to the middle of her back.

Other than their eyes hidden behind the glasses and the obvious light amount of freckles decorating Julia's face and the larger amount of freckles on my mother's skin the two were practically twins.

"See I told you, the sun does great things for a women's body." Sally said as she picked up a bottle of lotion as she handed it to Julia.

"You might want to lotion up so you don't get burnt you skin is quiet fairer than mine is." She said as Julia nodded and put a good amount of coconut scented lotion in her hand and began rub it on her long legs and smooth belly. Every man but me for the next half minute watched her as she almost seductively put the lotion on her, I swear if she would have winked at them she would have had it not been for the glasses. I have to say for an angel she was evil.

"Percy that is my mother." Thalia hissed as she hit me harder than last time.

"What I wasn't looking." I said rubbing my arm as Thalia raised an eyebrow.

"Sure you weren't." She said sarcastically.

"I really wasn't I swear on my name." I said as she looked at me for a second concluding what to do.

"Fine I believe you." She said as she suddenly pushed me in the pool as I surfaced quickly as I saw her grinning at me.

"What was that for?" I asked her as I swam closer only to have her put her foot lightly against my head as she stopped me from moving forwards.

"Because I wanted to." She said playfully as she gently pushed me back as I smirked. Quickly I grabbed her foot as her eyes went wide as I pulled her in with me. As she surface she just glared at me and splashed me as I didn't even block it as I spit out a mouthful of water I got when she did it.

"Oh it is so on." I said splashing her back as she screamed a little. Soon we were on a full out splash battle, Hannah already being in the pool was pulled to the side by Bianca as Thalia and me were laughing our ass's off as we kept splashing.

"Go mommy!" Hannah shouted as I felt Thalia's being backed up by my daughter as well as more water hitting my face. Not that it bothered me much it got annoying after a while as I started to use my power. Soon I had giant arms of water spraying squirt gun powerful streams of water at Thalia as she giggled.

But just as I was about to deal the finishing blow I noticed a good amount of water missing from the pool as I looked up to see where it was. I didn't even get a chance to say anything as it was dumped right on me. Thalia was sparred as she was gently pushed away from the massive water bomb as she gently rocked back and forth from the waves as I surfaced with a large breath.

"Okay who betrayed me?" I asked as I turned to see two familiar faces as I started to grin.

"I thought I might help my soon to be step daughter out, seeing as she doesn't have any water power I thought I would make it even." Said the smiling face of Poseidon as he stood in his normal attire of a Hawaiian shirt and blue swimming trunks. His tan skin perfect as usual but standing beside him was a very odd looking Hades.

Well I don't think odd is the right word more like unusual, there he stood with Persephone with her arm looped through his as she wore a green bikini with roses on it. But what was odd about him is that he wasn't wearing a shirt and was instead wearing a plain pair of swimming trunks. He looked a little grumpy but I have to hand it to him he looked good, who knew that he was hiding a 6 pack under those dark clothes and robes. Though fit he was kind of skinny but for him it worked.

"Grandpa!" Screamed Hannah as she pushed away from Bianca who was currently on her way to greet her father. But with a little help from Poseidon Hannah was raised out of the water due to some water lifting her up until he grabbed her. Instantly the water that helped receded back into the pool as I helped the now smiling Thalia out of the pool. But then I saw my mother stare that sea god as she grew a soft face, with a smile she put back on her sunglasses and laid back down and waited for things to clear up.

**(Just a note Sally doesn't actually know that Percy is responsible for killing the Other Worlder gods. Also she knows that Hades, Persephone, and Poseidon have gone neutral in this war. But she still is with the Other Worlder army she is just with Percy and them because of what Zeus is doing. She was told that Zeus might steal her away as well so basically she is hiding to keep herself safe. She also believes that Percy left the Other Worlders to hide as well from possible spies Olympus might have on him.)**

"Oh my have you grown?" He asked as Hannah nodded.

"Yeah mommy says that I will grow to be big and strong like Artemis one day." She said as we all glanced at Thalia as she blushed.

"Already creating man hating tendencies, I feel bad for any boys who go after you. You are going to such a heartbreaker." Poseidon said in a worried voice.

"Mommy says boys are icky and full of cooties." Hannah said as she stuck out her tongue out of her mouth. We all just began to laugh at her antics as Poseidon let out a deep chuckle as he ruffled Hannah's hair and set her down. Quickly she ran over to us as I picked her up, her inner tube not floating freely in the pool as every said their hellos.

"Ah Bianca it is nice to see you and your family." Poseidon said as he hugged the smaller women and gave Death a handshake. Each child then got a hug or a handshake as they all returned to Hades and Persephone. Hades looked at the sun like it was an embodiment of evil as Persephone was a cheerful as a Flower. (ha puns) Quickly the overly large family began to reacquaint themselves with one another.

Soon the gods were eating and having a good time as everyone picked a spot and played there. Zain by now was able to swim a little with Tiffany's help. Tammy and Jeremy her sitting by one another as Jeremy had his arm slung over Tammy's shoulder as they seemed to go unnoticed as the two flirted. But not by theses untrained eyes they weren't, I just smirked at the sight but then I noticed Poseidon walking over to my mom.

As I watched I did it from a distance, it was like watching two very scared animals talk to one another. Any little thing that might disturb them would end the conversation forever. But as I watched I felt a little ache in my shoulder to find my wound had opened up a little as I groaned.

"Thalia can you take Hannah I need to get this closed up." I said as she nodded as she took the hyperactive child away from me. As she did I left everyone to do their own thing as I trudged in the house as I went to the bathroom. As I started to look at the wound I did the normal gauze and ointment until I had a good looking bandage. I even had a waterproof seal around it to help it out if I decided to swim some more.

But as I put everything away I felt an eerier feeling around the house, suddenly all the sounds around me grew quiet then nonexistent. All the noise from outside seemed to shut off as I slowly turned around and saw nothing. But still the feeling that I was being watched was present as I finally finished putting away everything. But as I finished a knock was heard at the door as a very familiar voice speak to me.

"Ah if it isn't the child of my brother." I suddenly heard as I turned to see Zeus standing in the doorway. Before I could even say anything of let the anger get the better of me he raised his hand and showed me a little device.

"Before you go doing anything rash I just want to say the device in my hand is connected to a collar around your precious daughter's neck. If the device leaves my hand it will detonate the collar and kill her. If I press this button it will detonate and kill her, if you are smart and don't want your daughter to die I would suggest you don't even try to attack me." He said with the widest smirk that could fit on this bastards face.

I was vivid though as the shadows in the room grew darker and more dangerous. The pipes around me began to groan as well as my powers over water began to grow with my rage bottled up inside me. The air grew stale as well as I could feel the oxygen around me separating and combining again. The lights even flickered a few times as I controlled the flow of the electrons in the lights. One of the better things over element control is being able to manipulate the protons, electrons, and neutrons in the elements.

"What do you want." I said as I noticed my hair had changed to its mist form but stayed just in my hair and no long windblown stands of shadow hanging behind me.

"I just wanted to chat." He said as he placed his finger dangerously close to button as I backed off a little as the pipes stopped groaning. As this happened he moved his finger a little bit farther away from the button.

"How did you find this place?" I asked him as he smirked.

"I have no idea what this place is actually, the only reason I am here is because I a projecting my conscious onto yours. This makes me seem like I am here but I really am not, but you can still possibly harm me in this state so that is why I came prepared." He said motioning to the remote as I growled.

"Took me 4 hours to break past your minds walls at full force but I managed to slip into your mind, but only by chance. Still I must say nice bathroom." He said as I growled again.

"Get to the point." I said as I starred him down.

"Ah yes the reason I have come here, I am simply making an update on how you are doing." He said in a normal voice.

"Fine thank you for asking now go." I growled at him.

"Wait I am not finished, I saw what you did to those gods and I must saw it was brutal by even my standards. I must say you love your daughter than I thought." He said.

"Of course I do, I am not like the gods of Olympus and reject my children. I take care of them as much as I can and lead them to the safest lives I can muster for them. Unlike some people" I said as I hit a nerve as his eye twitched.

"Well I must say getting cocky are we? Let's see how you act when you daughter no longer has a head." He said as he began to press the button as I acted fast. In a matter of a moment straps of shadow held back his fingers while another two locked the remote in his hand so it would slide out. In the next second as I activated my powers, in that second I barrowed Helios's power like I always do. But a fraction of a second later I had a dagger I kept in the cabinet above the sink hilt deep in his forearm.

I knew that this Zeus was only a fraction of the real one but it felt good to see the golden blood pour form the wound as s sick smile crossed my face as I looked into his eyes.

"Hear my now boy you will wish you were dead after what I am going to do you! Your daughter is going to pay for what you have just done!" Screamed Zeus but he was too late as I twisted the dagger as I ripped off his hand holding the remote. Even if this was his consciousness that was going to have to hurt his real body a lot. Also a fun fact about the realm of anybody's consciousness is that if you give somebody something in that realm it is like you gave it to them in real life. So as of now I had the remote as I felt it flash in the real bathroom outside of my consciousness I was not locked in.

"You so much as harm a hair on her head and I will force Tartarus to send you into such a typhoon of insanity you will wish you were dead. Now go to hell were you belong!" I said as I gripped the dagger and buried it hilt deep in his forehead as he dissolved into a fine mist. I knew that the wounds he received in here wouldn't appear on his real body but his nerves would replicate the sensation to match this realm. Also his flesh would morph a little due to his consciousness being injured, but just a little. But before the dream ended I smashed the controller as it gave a dull sound that meant it was shut off.

As I did this I felt the dream dissolving as I held the hand of the once great Zeus in my hand. His bloody nub of a limb just twitching there as I tossed it in the toilet and flushed it with ease. I have to get some of these grade of toilets for the hunt, I know what all that protein does to their inner bowels. But as I finally returned I just sighed as I heard a knock at the bathroom door.

"Percy open up I really have to pee." Said Thalia as I opened the door to find her quickly pushing me out of the bathroom and then the sound of the door clicking as it locked. Just as I realized what happened I heard a satisfied 'aww' along with the sound of a stream of water. I didn't stick around to hear what was coming next as I walked outside to find an interesting sight.

Sally was no longer talking to dad but instead was taking care of Hannah with a satisfied look on her face. But the curious thing was how friendly Poseidon and Julia were acting as they both suddenly laughed at something she said. I just raised an eyebrow as I walked over to my mother as she gave me a smile that would put Apollo to shame.

"You seem happy, what did you two talk about?" I said as her eyes twinkled a little.

"Your father just wanted to say hello and he wished me luck in my future endeavors. Also he said that he realizes what we had was the past and just wants to be friends. Also I guess because I told him I was to marry someone soon." She said as I smiled a little, I guess dad realized that sometimes you have to move on. Even if the one you are moving from is one of the most beautiful women in the world.

"That is good to hear, there for a while I was worried he might never get over you. But I do know he still loves you, after all you two did have a child together." I said as she rolled her eyes.

"I hope so, if he didn't I would teach him a piece of my mind." She said flipped her hair as it was my turn to roll my eyes.

"Whatever you say mom." I said as she giggled a little as Hannah looked completely confused.

"Hannah why don't you go play with Bianca's kids?" I asked her as she smiled.

"Okay." She said as she trotted off as I turned back to mom with a serious look.

"Zeus visited in my mind." I said as she got the picture instantly.

"What did he say?" She asked in a low tone.

"He didn't say anything, he just came to check up on me and threaten me. You don't have to worry about him finding this place either, he has no clue. His aura didn't say that he was lying either, even he can't get past my powers over emotion so have no worries." I said as she sighed a little.

"Well at least you are safe." She said in a relaxed tone as I nodded, but as I did I noticed my vision drifting a little as it landed upon another strange sight. Well other than Fredrick flipping hamburger patties a solid 30 feet in the air and magically catching them without dropping one. But the site I was talking about was the current level of how touchy my dad and Thalia's mom were getting. Currently Julia our high angle had one hand on Poseidon's thigh as a light blush could be seen from their cheeks as they laughed together.

"Well I am going to talk to Hades about some stuff okay, also the sun should be setting soon so get dark soon. I have some fireworks for everyone saved up from the last party and I need to get rid of them so I would get dressed and get ready for some fun." I said as she grinned at me, my mom loved fireworks.

"Got it I will tell the others." She said as she got up as I looked up at the 7 o'clock sun which was going to rest behind the horizon in about 1 hour.

"Alright everyone go get dressed Percy says he has a fireworks for us to play with once the sun goes down." Sally called to everyone as they all grew excited. Tiffany looked exceptionally excited as her face lit up as Zain scooted back a little like her happiness was infectious. But as Bianca and Death gathered their children to get dressed and dried off I walked over to Hades as he dried off.

He had just got off one of those fancy floats that is like a lounging chair that has a drink holder on it. With his black glasses to block out the sun and a glass of the darkest beer I have ever see in his hand he looked cool. But as I walked over to him and managed to drive off a drooling Persephone who couldn't help but stare at her husband.

"Hey can I have a word with you?" I asked him as he nodded and took off his shades as everyone slowly merged to inside as Hannah walked hand in hand with Bianca's youngest as their oldest escorted the pair inside. Soon it was empty other than me and Hades as I turned to him and let out the largest sigh in my existence of a being as he looked intrigued.

"I don't think I have ever heard you this depressed what's up?" He asked me as I looked at him and asked him the hardest question I have ever asked another male in my existence.

"How do you deal with a pregnant women?" I asked him in an embarrassing tone as he just started laughing.

"You have 2 kids and 2 on the way and you don't know how to act around a pregnant women. Well for starters the two you did have you weren't exactly around for the gestation period so I will tell you. Rule one, in any argument you are always wrong even if you are right." He said in a serious tone.

"I know that already, second rule." I said.

"The second rule is no matter what cravings they get you must fetch it for them in under 20 minutes. It doesn't matter if it is only available on the other side of the world you will get it for them." He said as I nodded solemnly.

"Third rule you must compliment her not matter what, it doesn't matter if she is wearing 50 year old sweat pants with a mud caked t-shirt that is neon green. You will always tell them they are gorgeous and they can pull anything off. This applies daily as a simply 'hello beautiful' every morning when you wake up." He said as I nodded taking mental notes.

"I pretty much do that anyways but next rule." I said as he nodded.

"Rule four is the most important and probably the hardest to handle. She will have mood swings no matter what. Since she is a god like you her mood swings will be harsher and longer, but you must always comfort her during these times. Sometimes a simply hug will work or sometimes you will have to listen to her ridiculous commands. But under any circumstance do you leave her alone during these times. This will make her believe you have given up on her, so don't every do that it just causes more trouble." He said with a nod as he seemed to think.

"Also you have to make all food or someone else, don't let her get stressed, massages are a daily must about after lunch, alcohol is a no go don't let her near the stuff, you will listen to her complaints on all things no matter how ridiculous, always take her side on everything, and last but not least just try your best." He said as he gave me a small smile.

"No man is perfect trust me, you will mess up that is a given. But don't ever give up no matter how much lighting her estrogen filled body can launch at you. Oh almost forgot try to keep her to a minimum on the power usage, if she uses her powers it delays the birth by a certain time amount. Since both of you are gods technically all of her power will be focused on the children inside her, if she uses her power during the gestation period it will prolong the birth." He said as I looked confused.

"How long can a birth be prologues if she uses her powers?" I asked him as he seemed to think.

"If she uses it every day let's say about 10 percent it will be extended to about 2 years. But if she uses all her power in one day I know for a fact it will increase it at least 100 to about 150 years. So be careful and make sure she doesn't use her powers, unless she wants to keep the baby in her longer." He said with a smirk as my face turned into one of dred.

"Actually I have something just for this kind of instance, I think it is in here…Ah here it is." He said reaching around in a small shadow as I grabbed a bracelet thing as I looked up at him.

"It is something I had Apollo develop for Persephone when she was pregnant. It takes the amount of power she has and had a percentage she can use each day without any effects to the baby. But it also tells you the time left for the child to be born as well, it adds up the times she goes over the recommended percentage as well. So if the clock says 9 months and she uses let's say 10 percent it will jump up to 2 years." He said as I nodded.

"Thanks." I said as he laughed.

"Please I am helping all of us, if Thalia uses her more than her daily usage of power we all will pay in the long run. Trust me I know Persephone will be coming over a lot to talk about children stuff with her. So the longer the gestation period the longer she will drag me along to this horrible plane of being." He said as I laughed.

"You hate the sun don't you?" I said as he laughed.

"No I don't I just hate it, I just hate it when the rays of sun land on me. Shade I am okay with but direct sunlight I don't like." He said as it was my turn to laugh.

"You sound like a vampire." I said as he laughed.

"Sometimes Persephone calls me one, but I swear to god if I start glittering because you said that there will be a special place in hell for you I promise." He said pointed a finger at me as I laughed.

"I bet your wife won't be able to keep her hands off you if you started glittering." I said as he seemed to think for a second.

"I take back my last statement." He said as I laughed.

"Whatever let's get dressed and break out those fireworks." I said as he laughed and followed me inside.

**LINEBREAK:**

A few hours later and about 1700 dollars in fireworks along with just about 100 sparklers for the young kids and we were good. It was about 10 o'clock now as Hannah finally passed out in my arms as I gently rocked her back and forth. The 3 of Bianca youngest as well as Tiffany and Zain were all passed out as well. Tiffany and Zain had taken the coach as they feel asleep holding hands, man it is good to be young.

All the others were passed out on a large King size bed that Bianca and Death put them to bed in. Since it was so late for the children they decided that they would stay the night, plus since this place is huge there is no chance of not having enough room. So with that Bianca's 3 oldest each took different rooms, and their parents took one room to do who knows what. But I do know one thing the way Bianca was looking at Death it didn't leave a stretch to the imagination to what they were doing.

"I am going to be upstairs if you need anything." Thalia said taking Hannah from me as I nodded as I watched her go upstairs to our room, which happened to be right by Hannah's. But as she did I started to say goodbye to everyone.

"Night you guys." I said giving Persephone a hug along with Hades.

"Night." They both said as they started to walk towards the exit so they wouldn't wake anybody up with the flash from their teleport. But from the look in Persephone's eyes I guess hades was going to get some tonight that is for sure.

"Looks like Hades won't be sleeping tonight." Said Poseidon and Sally at the same time even with a nod at the end. At that they laughed for a second as they said their goodbyes, with a simple hug and a pat on the back they were gone. Sally simply went upstairs as Poseidon trotted out the front door. Julia waiting for Poseidon seeing as he was staying in her realm, but I must say the two seemed close. Closer than normal people would be at, but still just the thought of the whole family situation sent chills down my back.

"Well I guess I will leave that thought for a later day, for now let's go get some sleep this body of mine needs it." I said to myself as I began to walk up the stairs in hopes that this piece around me would sustain itself.

**Boom and I am done so I am totally going for a Poseidon/Julia pairing right now. Nothing like making things weird in a story and I right. Also as you can tell Zain and his girlfriend are getting along nicely. Also Zeus is a being a dick like normal but don't you worry I have something big planned out that will disturb this peace that Percy has come to live in. Don't forget to review please.**


	38. One More Down, Pregnancy Sucks, Poseidon

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- Defencive**

**\- Son of Athena5555**

**\- CP Nightshade**

**\- DarkFire0012**

**LAST TIME:**

"Night." They both said as they started to walk towards the exit so they wouldn't wake anybody up with the flash from their teleport. But from the look in Persephone's eyes I guess hades was going to get some tonight that is for sure.

"Looks like Hades won't be sleeping tonight." Said Poseidon and Sally at the same time even with a nod at the end. At that they laughed for a second as they said their goodbyes, with a simple hug and a pat on the back they were gone. Sally simply went upstairs as Poseidon trotted out the front door. Julia waiting for Poseidon seeing as he was staying in her realm, but I must say the two seemed close. Closer than normal people would be at, but still just the thought of the whole family situation sent chills down my back.

"Well I guess I will leave that thought for a later day, for now let's go get some sleep this body of mine needs it." I said to myself as I began to walk up the stairs in hopes that this piece around me would sustain itself.

**NOW:**

**TIME: 3 MONTHS LATER**

The tower of light is what they called this building, built out of the hardest metal that was painted snow white. Magical spells put on it to make unstainable, this building was a monument to Yeul the high goddess of tranquility for the Other Worlders. This building stood well over 200 stories tall and towered over the city surrounding it. The city itself painted white to strengthen the effect it had on people.

The city itself more peaceful and tranquil than the any on this world, but above the peaceful city a lighting storm raged across as far as eye could see. The tower was the center of it all as hundreds upon thousands of bolts hit the needle on top. Some as so large and loud it shook the city bellow. But with the lighting came a heavy rain that seemed to flood the streets bellow.

The air heavy with electricity as people's hair stood on end as they walked down in the streets bellow. The darkness around the city could have made you think it was midnight but to many with a watch it was noon. But the shadows in the city as well came pitch black contrasting the city perfectly in its many alleyways. People around the city could sense that something was wrong with the city.

It was like a god of darkness and hate has come into the city and their power was evenly matched with their goddess's own power. It was like two forces of nature were contradicting themselves as they faced off in a city built for mortals. If only the mortals knew that the forces of light and dark were battling above the city. Their battle hidden by the storm clouds as thunder raged around them.

But suddenly a massive boom that almost seemed impossible for such a storm sounds as it shook the city to its core. The tower of light groaning under the pressure from right above it, the cars bellow sounding their alarms it shook them so much. But as the boom sounded for what seemed to be ages light cut through the clouds and into the city. Many were intrigued as they looked up to see a startling sight.

Right above the tower of light was a perfect hole in the clouds that seemed to funnel up wards forever. The sun in a perfect position as the hole was perfectly straight up, the only thing in the hole was sun as that is all the hole had room for. It was like a chaos herself was descending with the light as everyone gapped at he seen. But that wasn't what startled they people of the city. That was left to the two floating bodies in the hole that was created.

One was made of pure darkness that the sunlight seemed to avoid, his shadow could be even seen in the sunlight as it was like a black stream of light. That stream of light landed directly in the middle of the tower of light. This figure could be described only as an angel of death that was here to reap upon this city. On the figures back two massive black wings that darkness dripped off of in large thick streams of mist, these had the same shadow effect his body did.

On his figure was armor that seemed to be made out of the souls of the dead and deceased. Upon his chest were frozen face of screaming faces of Other Worlder gods. Clark, Brutus, Lilly, and many more were on it. All their faces seeming to sometimes into one face and scream as sometimes it split into two separate faces. It was like looking at a face pushing up against a blanket but couldn't get through.

Only his chest piece had the screaming souls like the chest piece of Tartarus himself though. Resting on his forearms was no armor as obsidian black dragon scaled forearms were his armor. But still the scales grew thicker as they went up the arm it looked like a high grade forearm guards. At the elbow was a short 2 inch spike but even though it seemed to look like a decoration to the armor it seemed like this man could use it to kill.

Upon his legs were normal black boots made of the same obsidian black metal his whole armor was made of. They went up to his kneecaps in a normal plate's style fashion as they protected his full legs. Though they were normal metal boots the people bellow could tell something was off about them as they seemed to turn the air bellow them into a dark mist quickly dissipated into the air.

Upon his head was a helmet that had two massive horns that almost to be made out of long strips of smoke that were connected on the sides. They were exactly like the Minotaur's horns but made out of a black substance that seemed to more. The helmet didn't have a face though, instead it was replaced with an endless darkness that your stare couldn't escape. But do to the people being so far away it had no effect.

On his shoulder was a Scythe that hung lazily with one arm draped on the shaft to balance out the blade that was situated in a demons mouth at the end. The blade itself seemed to be the only white thing about the whole mans as the mirror of a blade reflected the pure whiteness of the city. On the back of the blade though was a small circle that was completely black, it was a portal to another world of hate and malice.

In his free hand though you could see a ball of pure white air gathering in the air around him as it seemed to swirl into a ball as it grew into a ball the size of basketball. His hand holding it horizontal as he floated in silence as the thunder grew quiet but the lighting continued on the clouds bellow. Everything about him screamed evil and malice but for some reason he also kind in a way, like he would take your soul in your sleep when you are at peace.

The second person in question was a women, she was draped in set of armor that was pure white. Her long white hair draped across her back as a helmet hid her face. A cape that seemed to flow in the nonexistent wind. A white sword lay in one hand and beautiful shield on the other, but if you were close enough you could notice the black burn marks on her armors. Large cuts from a weapon as well and her cape was torn and burned in some places.

But even though she was covered in marks she still radiated an aura of peace

Even a small cuts littered her body as well as golden blood dripped down her arms and body in small amounts. She appeared out of breath as well as she tried to catch her breath, the other man just stood there in silence as slowly rotated the ball of air in his hand with his fingers as it floated an inch above his hand. His body free of cuts and burns, no blood of his own was on his body either. He didn't even appear winded as he looked down at the city.

"Such a lovely city." The man commented as his wings have a small flap as he seemed too levitated from that small flap.

"I would say the same, after all it is a monument to me." She said as she slowly regained her breath as the man looked down at the city.

"Is that so?" He said as she swore he was smiling under that sheet of blackness.

"Yes unlike a blasted god like you who has no right to even be alive." She hissed at him as he chuckled.

"I have a monument of my own but it is so large and small at the same time it goes unnoticed by many." He said she looked confused.

"How can it be large and small?" She asked.

"And here I thought you were smarter than the rest." He said as he shook his head.

"Let me give you a hint. If a light becomes brighter what becomes darker?" He asked as she realized what he was talking about.

"How can the shadows of this world be dedicated to one man." She said as he smiled.

"I am glad you asked, why don't we find together?" He said as he dropped the ball as it began to fall towards the city. The women saw that and started to fly towards the ball at a high speed as he remained still. As the women finally approached it she suddenly grabbed her cape and swiped it in front of her as the ball hit it. Instead of exploding the ball seemed to phase into the cape, but the man remained still as suddenly a massive explosion off in the distance sounded.

The man just turned to see a massive globe of bright light going off hundreds of miles away. But the terrain bellow it suffered greatly as the force leveled a small part of a forest and set a whole lot more on fire. Though the explosion was only the size of a football field it was much more powerful than most hope for.

"That trick isn't going to work on me twice." She said with a grin under her helmet as the man scoffed.

"Who said that was the main trick?" He asked as her grin disappeared. But before she could even say anything a large growl cut through the air as she stood on the top of one of the many buildings bellow. She just slowly turned to see a large black leopard as it stalked around her as it always eyed her.

"Say hello to Bastet the one and only black furred nemean leopard, you have no idea how long it took for her black fur to come fully in. Let me tell you it was a bitch to clean up but I think it looks nice." He said as floated down as the women gulp, the leopard in a ready position as the man's wings folded up as they transformed into a high collar hoodless cloak. It appeared to be made out of shadows as he walked forward as he began to gently scratch the beast behinds her ear.

"She truly is beautiful I must say." The women said as she got herself ready as her eyes scanned over the obsidian black fur of the leopard. Truly it looked like a beast of death as its still golden eyes looked upon her like her next meal.

"I must agree but flattery won't get you anywhere." He said as he lifted the scythe off his back with a shrug. But as he did the blade touched the roof and it easily sunk into the concrete a few inches. It was like looking at a butter knife sink into warm butter.

"But I must say you did put up a good fight until now, much better than I originally though with you being the high goddess of peace and all that." He said as he snapped his fingers, just as he did the women shot back with a hard push off the roof. The roof cracked under the pressure but then suddenly the roof blew apart. Right where she had been standing was a wolf that looked as deadly as any other she had ever seen.

His fur was a dark grey color as he stood at least 5 feet tall from his back, his eyes a dangerous shade of light red as he let out a howl that shook the building as the man and the feline strode forward. All the man did was pet the wolf pat his head as he seemed to growl a little as he barred his teeth at him. But as he did the man suddenly gripped the skin and fur on the back of his neck. The animal let out a cry of pain as he quickly stopped growling at the man as he was forced to lay down.

Yeul could tell this was a normal thing as the man seemed unfazed as he held the wolf by its neck with ease. She had seen this before though in some wolves, it was like a lower wolf challenging the alpha for dominance over the pack. But as she could make out the man was the alpha and he was currently showing the wolf who was in charge. Any normal human would have been eviscerated but this man seemed like this was a daily basis type of thing.

"No desert for you now." He said as the wolf looked like he was mortally wounded at his words. As he was let go of the man's grip as he hopped a few feet away to avoid his killer grip of pain.

"I told you if you snap at me during a mission this would happen, now look at yourself even Bastet is laughing at you." He said as the massive feline seemed to be almost chuckling.

"But if you want it back because I know you do preform the Catch the fly formation now." Said the man as the wolf huffed in annoyance but he flinched as the man turned his head to him. Even without the sheet of darkness Yeul shivered as she could sense a glare that would send mortals running away in fear under the mask.

"You to Bastet help him out." He said as the feline almost grinned as Yeul was well above 300 feet above the trio. To her side was the tower of light as she watched the group intently as the man looked up. But suddenly both animals disappeared as the suddenly ran full speed into a shadow that appeared out nowhere. Suddenly she looked down and saw something that she wouldn't believe if someone told her. Reaching a solid 50 feet below her in the air from one jump was the leopard.

But suddenly as the feline reached the top of its jump it side suddenly became black and misty as suddenly the wolf shadow traveled out of the leopards shadow. With a sudden push off the side of the feline the wolf shot up even higher than the feline. Suddenly they began to repeat this as Yeul bot a bad feeling as she tried to float up faster but quickly the animals caught up to her in a matter of second using this technique.

"You're not going to escape." Said a voice above her as she looked up to the man flying a few hundred feet above her. But the way his voice sounded it was like he was right behind her it was dark and almost all encasing like a blanket. Suddenly her arms jerked to the right as she felt a few muscles tears as she was flung at a high speed. Then she slammed hard into the top of the tower of light as she groaned in pain.

But just then she looked to see a large animal descending fast upon her as she quickly rolled out of the way. Just as she got out of its way it slammed into the roof as it shook the whole building. She got up quickly just in time to dodge a massive claw that was aiming for her head. As she dodged she quickly lunged forward and planted a hard right hook in the face of the feline.

Thought it felt like punching steel under her one good arm she knew it affected the beast as her godly strength hit the beast so hard she was launched off the tower. By this time she was panting heavy as her healing powers kicked in. She could physically feel her arm pop back into socket along with her muscles mending as she caught her breath. But she wasn't out of the fire yet as she heard a heavy crunch sound as she turned around.

As she did she saw the wolf with Yeul's gauntlet in its mouth, it had managed to rip off as it flung her away towards the tower. But with a growl and a large crunch sound the beast crushed the piece of metal said to only break under the power of a godly weapon. She just gulped as she looked at the feral looking wolf as his red eyes followed her. Quickly it lunged at her as she brought up her sword to meet a large claw.

But the force was enough to make her slide a few feet as she let out a growl of rage. As she got angry she could feel her power's rising as she began to launch herself at the hound that appeared to from hell itself. Quickly the animal found itself outmatched as the blade started to make cuts all over his body.

"Fall back Fenrir she is going to kill you if you don't." Said the male's voice as the beast nodded as he disappeared into a shadow. But just as he did a massive black claw appeared over the edge of the building as it managed to hit Yeul. As it did it held her down under the beast's massive weight as the leopard pulled itself over the edge of the massive tower.

Yeul just screamed in pain as she felt the claws tear into her back as the beast fully climbed up as a small amount of blood dripped from its mouth. But as she held down the goddess a lower growl emitted from the felines mouth. But just as she opened her mouth to eat the head off the goddess suddenly the goddess disappeared. Bastet seemed confused as she lifted her paw to see nothing under it as her confusion grew.

"Die you stupid animal." Yeul suddenly said as Bastet looked up to see something that similar to her master. Her armor was gone and instead replaced with a Kimono made of the whitest substance a person could get. Her helmet gone revealing a pair of soft blue eyes that would drive anyone to kneel before her. Her hair tied up in a ponytail as it flowed laid down her back, at the same time her body seemed to glow a pure white light that made her hard to look at.

But her face was one of rage as she brought down her sword that had turned into a katana at Bastes neck. As it moved down you could physically see a trail of air cut by the blade, its sharpness was beyond that of anything as the blade came down in a blinding speed. Suddenly a blanket of dread covered Bastet as she tried to move but couldn't as the blade came down. But the blow never came as a boom was heard as Bastet suddenly disappeared in a forced shadow travel.

"Hey there that would have killed her we don't want that." Said the man as he suddenly appeared right by the floating women. His scythe lazily held out in one hand as its blade intercepted her blade. It was like he wasn't even trying as suddenly he appeared in front of her as she let her anger get the better of her.

"I will kill you." She said as she went to her godly true form, as she did a light so bright it blew away the whole storm erected from the top of the tower. It was so bright that all people has to look away. The storm blew away in an instant as the rain stopped the clouds dissipated into a perfectly clear sky. This only enhanced how bright it was as it was truly blinding, all Yeul could do was smile as she watched the man in front of her disappeared it was so bright.

But suddenly a hand covered in scales shot out of the light and gripped her neck. As this happened suddenly her vision was encased with blackness as the face of the devil appeared before her. Black mist as skin and white eye that could see through any lie it was like looking at death itself.

"Didn't I say it before, the brighter the light the darker the shadow." He said as a cruel smile that showed sharp teeth that she only thought demons had. Suddenly she felt weightless as she watched suddenly found herself looking at the sky. The wind ripped past her ears as she blinked a few times as she felt herself falling. She could see past the blue sky at the starry night hidden behind it.

It was beautiful it but as then she noticed a trail of blood in the air as she fell faster and faster as the image of the stars vanished. But then she landed softly in something as she felt a hand on her head as the back of her head. She just looked up to find the face of the demon as suddenly the darkness began to recede from his face revealing a man that would be a heart throb for any women on this planet.

His eyes were pools of mystery as she starred into their soft purple and sea green colors. But his pupils were vertical slits as they starred right into her eyes. They almost seemed caring as they looked into her eyes. But then she noticed her white katana or white demon as she called it with the flat of his blade on his shoulder as he gave her a soft smile.

"Thanks for the blade it will be a nice addition to my collection." He said as he tapped the sword twice with his finger as the blade's edge suddenly became black. The black flames seemed to paint themselves on the blade, but the rest stayed as white as it normally was. Then it began to shine a dark color as he then had a ring in his hand as he smiled. Yeul tried to speak but couldn't find her voice as her mouth moved as the males smile faltered as he sighed.

"Your dead and your brain doesn't even realize it." He said in a sad voice as he turned her head as she saw a sight she wasn't ready for. There was the needle of the white tower in all its glory, but stuck like a pig on the needle was her headless body. It was about halfway down the massive needle as her blood dripped down the needle.

"I am sorry, I tried my best to end you the fastest I could. But I guess I ended you to fast." Said the males voice as he set down her head on the ground as he began walking away. But as he did the still conscious head of Yeul noticed his body was shaking for some reason as. Suddenly he fell down to knees and started coughing as she saw a mouthful of blood exit his mouth as he coughed a little bit more.

"I knew I wasn't ready to use my powers fully yet." He said whipping his mouth as he sat on the ground as his wings slowly pulled into his body. He just sighed again as he coughed a few more times and jammed a large chunk of Ambrosia in his mouth. He just chewed in silence as he turned back to the head of Yeul to find her eyes slowly closing. In a moment of silence later she finally passed away as her eyes finally closed.

"I would say have a peaceful rest in the underworld but I need all the power I can get, but once I am done I will release your soul so you can reform." He said as her body began to turn into a black mist as it traveled into his armor. As it did the city almost seemed to lose its brightness as the man stood up as he tossed the ring into the air and caught it. As he did he slid the ring onto his hand to add it to the current 3 on his hand to make 4.

One was the Silent Doom in the shape of a plain band of metal with a mirror on one side and black metal on the other. The second one was Hercules club in a plain band of a dark wood that shined like it was freshly polished. The new addition was the sword of Yeul the high goddess of peace in a plain white band with specks of black on it. But the final ring was a plain black band of metal but this one didn't radiate power like the others.

No this one was a simple ring to symbolize that he was a happily engaged man. As he looked at his hand he decided he needed to do something with the other rings, his fingers were getting a little crowded. So with a little bit of magic from a spell book made from Chaos herself he had a simple black chain that was unbreakable. He quickly put his three weapons on the chain as he slung the chain over his head as it settled on his neck.

"This will work nicely." He said as he stood up and stretched.

"Now to get home before Thalia wakes up." He said as he took one last look over the city as he teleported away.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

If anyone ever tells you that being pregnant with twins is a great feeling, punch them in the throat right now to silence them forever. Today marked my 13 week of pregnancy and right now the toilet was my best friend as I was still experiencing morning sickness. The book said it should be fading by but it wasn't leaving anytime soon. But as I threw up again revealing the spaghetti that I had last night I just groaned in pain as I felt a slight pain in my abdomen.

"Hey there trooper." I heard as I looked up to see Percy walk in and start rubbing my back he large hands felt great as they massaged the area between my shoulder blades.

"Can I just have the babies now like any other god?" I asked him as she chuckled lightly.

"They are technically half god and quarter demon and quarter angel, demon and angels both have normal gestation periods so I guess you are stuck with the nine months." He said in the most reassuring voice he could muster.

"Great." I said as I slowly wiped my mouth with a washcloth that Percy handed me.

"Were did you head off to this morning?" I asked him as I saw him play it off with a smile that made my heart melt on the spot.

"To get you these because you are beautiful." He said handing me a bouquet of flower that were light blue as he hissed me on the lip. Under the kiss I my brain melted into a fine jelly as I forgot about my stomach pain and current nauseas feeling. It was like magic as I the short and sweet kiss ended as I gave him a smile.

"Thanks, but I would have settled for a current craving." I said as he smiled as he brought a bag out from behind him.

"Way ahead of you." He said with a grin as he helped me up as he led me to the bed as he opened the bad reveling a box of bubblegum flavored popsicles. I swore if anyone from the hunt saw me with theses I would never hear the end of it. But right now I was in heaven as I tore the box open and opened the first one. It was like magic as I plopped it in my mouth as I moaned at the delicious flavor.

"Hey there it is only 8 am save some for later." He said as I narrowed my eyes at him but he was right. I need to save some of these for later so I wouldn't become fat after eating all of them at once.

"Okay." I mumbled as he gave me a heartwarming smile as she kissed my head and took the box from me and then my hand as I munched on my current bar of bubblegum goodness.

"Hey I have a question for you." I said as he nodded as he led me through the hall to the stairs.

"Do my breasts seemed to be getting bigger?" I asked him as he turned around and gave a glance over my breasts as I felt my heart warm a little at his stare. I guess the book was right my sexual drive was coming back.

"I think they are." He said not too sure of his answer as he seemed to think about it.

"Well if it isn't mister sneak out of the house at 4 am how are you doing?" Said a new voice as we both turned to see a pajama dressed Sally.

"I went to buy her things." He said pointed to the flowers and popsicles.

"I wish your father did that for me when I was pregnant." She huffed out in annoyance as I laughed a little.

"Sally I have a question to ask you at breakfast." I said as she nodded.

"Morning." Said a sleepy voice as Percy smiled as he bent down to pick up Hannah who was currently rubbing her tired eyes. A Blanket still in one hand and the dolphin in the other, even in her half dozed off self she managed to do what she always does each morning. She slowly reached out and put her hand on my belly as a smile crossed her face.

"Their growing so big." She said as I smiled.

"Yep just wait, in a few months they will be a whole lot bigger. Also they will begin moving around them as well." I said as her sleepy face seemed to brighten as us three walked to the kitchen to find Sally pouring bowls of Demeter O's. Both nutritious and delicious and for some reason they took away the cravings I had so I liked having them.

"Yay cereal!" Hannah said as Sally poured her and Percy a special box that was magic so it died the cereal blue. It was a gift from the goddess herself as part of a, 'please kick Zeus's ass soon' gift.

"Yep." Said Percy as he began to yawn. I just starred in awe at how long it went for as he mouth grew big enough to have a bird land inside and fly out with ease.

"So what did you want to talk to me about?" Asked Sally as I smiled.

"I was wondering if you would be willing to be one of my brides maids for the wedding." I said remembering the fateful day Percy proposed. It was magical, and when I mean magical I mean both magic as in fireballs and magical as in perfect. With the help of brownnosing on Percy's part and a small deal to allow her to be the godmother for my children they struck a deal. The deal in question was to allow her to use one of her moons for a day.

You might think 'hey what about the atmosphere around the moons' well tough luck because Artemis erected ha a place with a barrier that allowed us to breath and survive on the moon. While allowing us to enjoy the sweet delicacies of almost zero gravity. But the cool thing is that Artemis can teleport there on whim like it was a normal flash. It is her domain after all so she can used it how she wants.

Apollo wanted us to do it on the sun but I didn't feel like burning alive anytime soon. So me and Percy went to the moon and basically played around for a while. By play around I mean makeout for a while but no sex unfortunately. Percy was extra careful around the subject and if it would harm the children. I didn't know either so I was stuck at just getting a little bit of foreplay for an hour and kissing until I finished.

But not too long after we both got cleaned up, thanks to Percy and his renewed water powers we ate lunch as we watched the planet rise above the moons horizon. Since this moon was much larger than and closer than earths it was 10 times more beautiful than I had ever seen on pictures. But just as the Pandora cleared the horizon Percy started to get down on one knee. Just remembering it give my heart a jump for joy.

But right there in the most beautiful place I could imagine he proposed to me, I was left speechless as I suddenly tackled him and started to kiss him. Thanks to the low gravity the babies didn't get hurt as I quietly cried into his should while I said yes.

But right now the wedding was in a few months and we officially have everything handled for us by a few angels who mom is a close friend with. But we still have a few things that only we can deal with. Mostly who of our family is going to be there, this was very tricky because we wanted a small wedding. But the Olympians were known for their massive wedding and that was bound to be a problem. So far though only some close names like Poseidon and Bianca's family were on it. But for now back to the cheerful women standing in front of me.

"Oh honey I would love to, I can't wait for you bachelorette party." She said as they were going to go all out.

"Hey I have two more on board so no alcohol." I said as he nodded.

"At least for you anyways, who said I couldn't drink. Who knows what I might due if my fiancé is there?" She said with a smile as I grinned at her. Sally was planning on getting married after the war so right now her and her fiancé were kind of in the lovey dovey stages.

"There are young ears here so please child down the language." Percy said covering a confused Hannah's ears.

"Fine." Sally huffed as I smiled as I placed my hands on my stomach. All I could do was wait and soon I would be married and have three of the most beautiful children this world had ever seen. But as breakfast went on the doorbell rang which was weird, because everyone we knew always barged in whenever they wanted.

"I'll get that." I said as Percy got up and followed me to the door as we walked forward to the front of the house. As we got there Percy opened the door revealing Poseidon as his face lit up like a glow fish.

"Dad what you doing here so early? Normally it is around 7 o'clock you come over for a drink." Percy said giving Poseidon a hug.

"Not today son, ah if it isn't the beauty who my son was lucky enough to catch." Poseidon said giving me a light hug as I hugged him back.

"So what can I do for you today?" Percy asked as Poseidon rubbed the back of his head.

"Well I came over to talk to you two about something." He said in a serious voice.

"Well come on in and we can discuss it." Percy said but Poseidon didn't move.

"I will come in only if you let me after what I am about to tell you." He said as we both nodded slowly.

"What is so serious that you are worried I won't let you in if you tell us?" Asked Percy as I had the same question. Poseidon just took and deep breathe and spit it out.

"Julia is pregnant with my child."

**Review whore powers activate!**

**I bet a few of you saw that coming but hey who doesn't what that to happen. So Julia and the fish man are having a kid, the wedding of demons and angels is coming soon, and the twins are on the way. So what else do I have to say other than to review.**


	39. Forbidden Pleasure, Something Happens

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**LAST TIME:**

"Not today son, ah if it isn't the beauty who my son was lucky enough to catch." Poseidon said giving me a light hug as I hugged him back.

"So what can I do for you today?" Percy asked as Poseidon rubbed the back of his head.

"Well I came over to talk to you two about something." He said in a serious voice.

"Well come on in and we can discuss it." Percy said but Poseidon didn't move.

"I will come in only if you let me after what I am about to tell you." He said as we both nodded slowly.

"What is so serious that you are worried I won't let you in if you tell us?" Asked Percy as I had the same question. Poseidon just took and deep breathe and spit it out.

"Julia is pregnant with my child."

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Looks like you owe me 20 drachmas." Thalia said to me as I cursed inwardly I knew I should have bet on them getting pregnant.

"Fine." I grumbled as I handed the pregnant women a small pouch as Poseidon looked shell shocked.

"Y-You took bets on me getting your mother pregnant?" He managed as Thalia smirked at me as she took the pouch and counted it.

"Sure we did dad you aren't exactly the best at keeping it in your pants." I said as Thalia nodded as she walked back inside leaving the shocked Poseidon to me.

"B-But…" He said as I shrugged.

"Hey it was Thalia's idea, so come if you want to talk about it come on it. We were just having breakfast." I said as he slowly nodded still not overcoming his shock.

"To have my own son bet on me." He mumbled as I laughed.

"Really? Now you know how it feels, after the whole sex with Thalia thing." I said in a little harsher tone than I intended.

"Well…yeah your right." He said as I laughed a little as we reached the dining room as everyone excluding Hannah turned and looked. Sally just looked unimpressed as Thalia smirked at the money I just gave her.

"You made me loose a bet." Sally said instantly as he walked in the room as she looked at Thalia who gleefully took the small packet of money from her.

"I am sorry?" Poseidon said it more like a question but my mom just nodded as I laughed a little.

"Are you not mad at me?" He asked as we all shrugged.

"It was going too happened sooner or later so why bother at getting mad?" She asked him as he couldn't think of a reason.

"Well how far along is she?" I asked him.

"A few weeks I think, we found out due to some morning sickness incidents." He said as I looked at Thalia to find her face one of disgust remembering her time with the morning sickness.

"Yeah is kind of a sign isn't it, also how is everything with the wedding coming along?" I asked as he smiled.

"We are 2 weeks ahead of schedule, somehow death managed to somehow talk to the demons and convince them to not torment the visitors when they come. Also your cake is being made as we speak." He said as I thought about it for a second.

"Why is being made now?" I asked him

"Collecting the ingredients isn't as simple as you think for the angel devil food cake you guys wanted. All that is left is the list of people you want." He said as we all nodded thinking about the mountain size task on our hand to sort through people.

"Well the Olympians that like me are a got to but I don't know if I should invite the other seven." I said as Thalia spoke up.

"Just invite them they will love it, just make sure they get escorts so Zeus doesn't try anything. For my side I already figures the whole hunt will come with Artemis and I want a few people from the Other World forces to come but I already sent them an invitation." She said as Poseidon seemed to be at a dilemma.

"How many hunters does Artemis have?" He asked taking out a notebook as Thalia thought for a second.

"I think around 500." She said with a nod as he sighed.

"Would you mind if we made normal cakes of different kinds as well with you main one so there is enough for all of them." He said as I simply nodded.

"If I were you I would plan for close to 700 people okay." Thalia said as he jotted it down as he put it back in his pocket. It had become a habit of his when he came here, he would always talk about the wedding and take notes of things.

"Well at least the party will last forever, now I just have to talk to that wine god about drinks for the adults." He mumbled to himself as he suddenly stopped and turned to me.

"We got off topic, so what do I do?" He asked as I shrugged.

"The ancient rules aren't really in place anymore so I say stay with her help her through the whole thing." I said as my mother nodded.

"That I can do." He said as I laughed a little.

"Well if I were you I would get back to your lady and my sisters." I said as he nodded and flashed away as we all sighed, even Hannah but that was because she ran out of cereal.

"Poor dad." I said as both Sally and Thalia looked at me like I was joking.

"What have you ever been around an Angle with mood swings along with pregnancy to enhance them? Trust me I know what I am talking about since I have a half an angle to deal with when she gets angry." I said as I earned a 'Hey' from Thalia and a laugh from my mother.

"That is true." My mother said as Thalia looked betrayed.

"Hannah I don't have large mood swings do I?" Thalia asked her daughter but the child being old enough to understand and smart enough to not respond just stayed silent. At this Thalia looked hurt.

"I am not that bad." She said as I raised an eyebrow.

"You nearly killed Jeremy for eating your popsicles I think that is an overreaction since there was another box right beside it." I said as Thalia looked shocked (ha puns).

"Fine I admit I overacted." She said crossing her arms as she started to get angry, time for nice soon to be husband time.

"Well I don't know about you two but I need to do something, Thalia you want a massage?" I asked as I played it off as she seemed to brighten a little.

"I could use a good massage." She said getting up as I led her to the other room, my mom giving me a wink for quick thinking as she got up herself and started to clean up.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

"Ah right there." I said as I felt Percy's hands dig into my lower back as I laid down on a special table. This one morphed to the person who laid on and it was pregnant safe as it didn't apply any pressure to my belly as I laid down and enjoyed the massage.

"Right here?" He asked as he put his hand on my butt cheek as I smirked.

"Maybe later for now real massage." I said as he grumbled a response but I didn't pay attention as I enjoyed the feeling of his hands getting all of the knots out of my back. I was in heaven as this happened as I simply relaxed.

"You're getting better at this." I commented.

"I know." He said as I bet he would have flipped his hair if his hands weren't preoccupied with giving me a massage.

"So have you thought of names yet?" I asked him as he stayed silent for a second.

"We agree that I would get to name the female and you name the male right?" He asked me as I nodded as he hands went up my back and over my wings slits as I moaned a little. My wing slits like my halo was a large G spot but only if they were rubbed roughly did I feel anything since they were so sensitive. But as I enjoyed the current massage he finally responded.

"I wanted to name her Angel." He said as he slowed down and waited for my response.

"I like it, Angel Sally Jackson." I said as I smiled and he continued to apply pressure to my sore shoulder joints as I enjoyed it. Let me tell you carrying a child does a number on your upper back.

"What about you?" He asked as I smiled as I had thought up the prefect name.

"Ethan Poseidon Jackson." I said as he smiled a little.

"I like it, also this might feel different." He said as I tried to look at him but I suddenly felt a numbing sensation on my back. Suddenly the numbness dissipated as I was hit with a small wave of pleasure as I moaned just a little. The feeling I was sensing was Percy as he stuck his finger in my wing slits and was currently massaging the muscle underneath the lip of the slit.

"Oh god." I managed as I moaned just a little.

"You like it? Julia told me this is the best way for a pregnant angel to relieve the bodies stress." He said as I cursed my mother inwardly.

"Percy I think you should take it eASY." I barely managed to get the word easy out as my voice heighted itself as I let out a massive moan as he ran his finger along the long side of the wing slip.

"I don't think I can if you are enjoying it this much, but if you insist I will." He said in a husky voice in my ear as I felt a large blush cover my face. You see since the two little babies in my belly became apparent to Percy we have been on a no sex diet which was starving the both of us. Also I had noticed my appetite for it was back and ready to go since I got pregnant. So all we mostly did was makeout, a little foreplay, and some breast massages for me and a blowjob for him.

"Please don't, keeping going." I whimpered out as he smiled and kissed my temple as he continued. By this time I was hot and sticky down under as I Percy's fingers dug in nice and deep into my wing slits. But suddenly I felt a new pleasure as I felt my halo pop out only to be swiftly grabbed with Percy's free hand. Quickly I felt a sensation grow in me as I moaned in delight.

"Fuck." I hissed out as I felt Percy's smirk form here as kept going as I felt the pleasure building up in me. But suddenly he stopped right as I was peaking, I don't know if I was mad of relieved. Sure being held from release was a bitch but I still wasn't very comfortable relieving myself like this.

"Confused why I didn't finish the job?" Percy asked in a husky voice right in my ear, I nodded sheepishly as I felt his fingers pull from my wing slip as he suddenly sat down in front of me. In his hand was my halo as it glowed blue as small sparks shot off of it. He just smiled at me as he twirled the halo on one finger as he starred at me with a grin plastered on his stupid face. I could still feel a small amount of pleasure coming from the small amount of pressure his fingers were allying.

"Want me to finish the job?" He asked in a sly voice.

"Yes." I managed as I laid still as I watched him as he suddenly reached up towards his head and suddenly pulled something down. In his hand was his devil crown, you see during his whole true form turning into event. His crown of monsters fused with his devil crown making a super powered mega crown that basically made his crow cooler and gave him the authority over some devils and monsters at the same time.

"Wh-What are you doing?" I asked him as he grinned a little as he held my electric blue halo in one hand and his shadow crown in the other.

"You know I heard a rumor from your mother." He said as he twirled them in both hands as he crossed his legs.

"W-What did she say?" I asked him as his grin grew larger.

"She told me of a forbidden pleasure so to speak. When the devils and angles sometimes fight sometimes they would take prisoners of the other species. But while the being is kept hostage they are prone to be tortured by the hostage keeper. You see this can be any form of torture, some do painful forms of torture others do solitude torture. But while experimenting on what kind of torture is best fit for each species they stumbled upon something that effects both species equally."

"This torture is not exactly a torture of pain of solitude, but more like a pleasure addiction. A pleasure so great that if addicted to one would spill their entire soul or given anything to another just for a simple nibble of it. She told me it was a very powerful method of pleasure and I should avoid using it for too long of a time if I want to stay sane. But she did give teach me a detox method if somehow we did get addicted to it." He said as he stopped spinning the two rings.

As he did I gulped as he suddenly put our two items of over one another. His crow bellow mine as they seemed to glow brighter as he did.

"Percy what are you doing?" I asked him as he smiled at me and leaned over and kissed my forehead.

"Sending you on a well need pleasure roller-coaster, just don't get addicted to the ride." He said as suddenly he lowered my halo onto his crown. As they connected a dim light showed were they touched, then it hit me. A wave of pleasure I thought was never possible hit me like a hurricane as I gasped as my back arched upwards. It was better than anything I had ever felt as I didn't even have a voice to moan or scream. My body felt on fire as lighting shot through me and to every part of my body that I didn't think was possible.

It was like my whole body became a G spot of pure pleasure as I fell back down on the table thankfully not hitting my stomach due to the table still being molded to my form. But as I did my whole body lit up as the pleasure overcame me again and again. It could have lasted for hours or purely a second I don't really remember, all I do remember was passing out looking at Percy's concerned face.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Well this is surprising, I didn't know it would have this kind of effect." I said to myself as I looked at the scene in front of me. Sure I had intended to make Thalia feel absolute bliss for a while but I never expected this to happen.

"What was the sou-?" But my mother stopped as she caught my stare and looked at what I was staring at.

"What did you do?" she asked me as I looked over to her and gave her a small smile.

"Well if you think about what you are seeing it was a possibility." I told her as she stayed quiet.

"Still this is your problem, and you have fun sorting it out. How did this happen anyways?" She asked me as smiled a little.

"Just fooling around and stuff and this happened." I told her as she didn't buy it, quickly I fell to her glare that was boring into my skull.

"I messed with my devil crown and her halo, and this just kind of happened." I said as my mother nodded but still looked worried at the sight in front of her.

"Wait if this can happen to her does that mean it can happen to you?" She asked as I shrugged.

"I assume so since we are looking at it right now, I am just wondering how she will take it." I said as my mother nodded.

"Fix it now." She told me.

"Do I look like I know how to fix this?" I asked her in a serious tone as she nodded, I kind of felt hurt that she believed about not knowing though.

"Just try to okay I don't know how Hannah will take this." She said as I nodded but just as I turned around to go get Hannah the door opened revealing the 3 year old child. You see Hannah grows fast for being a tri blood and at a wimping 1 and a ½ she appears to be mentally and physically a 3 year old. But as I stiffened at the sight I saw Hannah just stared at me but then her gaze traveled to the sight that was on the bed.

"Why is there 3 mommy's?" She asked in all the seriousness a 3 year old could muster. But her eyes were like medusas as I turned to stone at her serious little gaze.

"Umm, I am going to make something to drink." My mother said abandoning me as Hannah kept eye contact with me.

"I don't know." I said as Hannah just nodded and walked over to the bed as she climbed up on the bed to look at the currently 3 Thalia's.

The first one in question looked like a normal 24 year old Thalia much younger than her normal 27 year old self. This one had dark blue highlights in her short hair like the Thalia I always knew and loved back in the day, but something about her radiated power and almost a recklessness. Her face though seemed sleek and powerful but strong in a way. She wore the same clothes as the others which was a simple blue shirt and black pants.

The second one had a different form the first one, this one appeared to be about 27 but she had slightly longer hair but still spiky hair that came down to her shoulders. Like the other she had highlights in her hair but they were light blue instead of dark blue. But this Thalia like the other radiated authority and power over others with her stern face but still beautiful face. Unlike the other two her face had higher cheek bones that have her the authority.

Finally number three was different from the rest she appeared to be the youngest at maybe 18 years old. Her hair long and silk like as it arrived in the middle of her back, pure white highlights coloring it. Her face seemed soft and almost comforting as if she was a warm blanket that would cuddle with you. Around her was aura of kindness and purity that gave you a warm feeling. But the major thing about her was her current triple layered halo with 3 rings over one another like a funnel, and the 3 sets of white wings with blue feather tips on her back.

But the thing that got me was the current bump on all of their stomachs that signified they were pregnant. Though not as large as the original's they were all there and easy to see in their slightly tight shirts. I had a feeling Artemis was going to have some explaining to do but I wasn't going to go there until I figured all this out.

"Ugh." I heard from Thalia number 2 as her face turned sour and she started to reach up and rub her head. Just a she did the others began to move as well as Hannah looked confused as to which one go to as she sat at the end of the bed as the three of them woke up. I just took a seat in a chair for out desk in the room as Hannah quickly joined me on my lap as we watched the tri of lighting wake up.

"What-."

"The hell-."

"Happened?"

It was kind of cool to hear as each Thalia completed the others sentence. Thalia number one sounded like normal Thalia, number two sound stricter, and number three sounded young and innocent. But I wasn't the only one who hear it as they all suddenly sat up in sync as they all rubbed their heads. As they did sit up they opened their eyes all of them the same color of electric blue, as they did they say me as the all spoke in sync.

"Percy what did you do to me?" They all said as suddenly they realized they weren't alone in bed as they all began to turn and look at one another in confusion. I just stayed silent as the three gaped at one another in shock as they starred.

(1= Thalia 1, 2=Thalia 2, 3 = Thalia 3)

"Who are you?" Said 1.

"I should be asking you that." Said 2 in an angry voice.

"You two please don't fight." Pleaded 3 as both turned to her.

"How are you not freaking out?" 2 said as 3 seemed a little scarred of the other two.

"I am but I don't see how using violence to answer our questions is going to get them answered." She said in a shy voice that I had only heard Thalia speak in during times she was afraid. The again the 3 did seem like personifications of her emotions. 1 being her power hungry side, 2 being her commanding side, and 3 being her shy and cute side.

"She is right." Said 2 as her gaze landed on me as I shrunk under the look in her eye.

"You did this." She said as I raised my hands as Hannah jumped from my lap and ran to the bed.

"I didn't know this would happen okay." I said in my defense.

"I don't think he is lying." Said 1 as Hannah pulled herself up onto the bed and starred at the three pregnant women. The three at this didn't know what to do as they took glance at one another.

"You're Greek, your Roman, and you're Angel. But you are all my mommy so I am happy." Hannah said going in order from 1 to 3. The three seemed to look at themselves and agree with the child as they all smiled as they hugged her one by one. As they finished up she settled in 2's lap as she was in the middle as the others as they sat closer to her.

"How did this happen?" Asked 3 as I sighed.

"It happened after you passed out from the ultimate…session." I said avoiding the word pleasure due to young years in the room. But they seemed to understand as they all blushed lightly as I saw number 3's wings flutter a little.

"I must say though I wouldn't have guessed you had 3 personas." I said as number 1 frowned at me.

"I am just wondering how this I going to work out." She said looking at each other.

"I have no clue, I say refer to a goddess for help." I said as they all seemed to agree.

"Wait if we are different personas of Thalia then how did we not know of one another?" Asked 3 as they all looked confused.

"I think I can answer that question." Said 1 as the other two looked at her.

"Since I was originally born as a Greek and I had my angel side sealed away it would be normal for my Greek side to be the dormant one. I just think you two have been sealed away from me, but since that idiot messed with my angel half even though you weren't fully unbound things happened. My guess is that when he messed with it we separated due to all of the seals being undone and in that action it forced us to separate." Said number 1 as 2 grew a sour face but didn't mess with Hannah and her content ness.

"I thought I was the main persona." Said 2 as they were about to argue but 3 interrupted them.

"Ladies please let's not start this in front of Hannah, and we all know it was me who was the main persona." Said 3 as both of the others looked ready to punch her but her cute features and angelic looks made them think otherwise.

"Triple the friskiness I like it." I said with a grin as all of them gave ma glare, but a blush apparent on all the cheeks. I guess some things don't change regardless of who the person and how many personas they have.

"Well I say we fix this today I don't feel like sharing my soon to be husband with you two." Said 1 as the others glared at her.

"Hey he is going to be married to all of us okay so he belongs to all of us." Said 2 as 1 pouted a little.

"Hey I am still here you know." I said as they all glanced at me then back at each other.

"I was wrong you can have him." Said 2 as 1 laughed.

"What is mommy talking about?" Asked an innocent Hannah as they all smirked at each other for their childlike tendencies.

"Nothing honey just adult stuff, why don't we go on a trip to see Aunt Artemis how does that sound?" 3 asked as Hannah smiled.

"Yay!" She screamed in delight as she jumped off the bed and ran off out of the room to Grandma Sally who still hadn't brought those drinks.

"Still how is this going to work there is only one of him and 3 of us." Said number 3 in a seductive tone as I smiled a little.

"I am not going to respond to that in fear for my own genitals." I said.

"Smart answer." Said all three of them at once as they all got off the bed and began to stretch. Let me tell you seeing Thalia stretch from 3 different angles I could get used to.

"I wonder if Artemis can put us back together." Said 1 as she popped her fingers.

"I hope if not were going to be stuck like this for a while." Said 3 as her wings spread out and stretched as well.

"I kind of like being free from you though." Said 2 as 1 grinned.

"Admitting I am the original huh." She 1 with a grin.

"Yes are you happy." She snapped at her as 1 grinned. I could actually start seeing the difference now that I looked at them. Indeed Thalia 1 was my Thalia and the other two were personas from her different godly blood. But hey I didn't care one way or another I had 3 beautiful women I could call mine.

"I still say that we get this done early, also I have noticed something why are all three of us pregnant if there is only 2 babies?" Asked 3 as the other two noticed as well.

"I don't know." The other two said at the same time as they all looked at me as I held my hands up.

"Don't look at me for answers, now if I were you three I would get on something outdoorsy I don't know were Artemis's camp is located but I have an area in mind so we might have to walk a little." I said as they all nodded as they all began to strip right there. I didn't want to be rude so I just starred as they all changed into identical hunting gear she kept multiple changes of. But one thing I did noticed they each wore different underwear.

Thalia 1 had plain sea green, Thalia 2 had slightly revealing grey underwear, and Thalia 3 had more conserved white underwear. As I watched I just nodded in satisfaction as they all completed their wardrobe of a white parkas with black hunting pants that had a loose fit on all of them. Not complete without a bow and arrows on the back thought. Somehow though Thalia 3 didn't have trouble getting her wings through magical wing slit son the parka and shirt.

"Well we are ready to go what about you?" They all asked at the same time, I just grinned as my attired changed from plain black shirt and pants to a black parka and black pants with lots of pockets just like the Thalia's but black and now bow and arrow.

"Please I got it." I said zipping up my parka that fit me perfectly, almost too perfectly as I could see my muscle through the fabric as the girls all drooled simultaneously. I just grinned as I flexed a little as they realized I caught them as they all blushed.

"Don't tempt us, it is 3 vs 1. We could have you on that bed in 5 seconds flat and naked in the next 10." Said number 1 as the other two nodded.

"Who said I don't what you to do that?" I asked with a grin as they all glared at me. But were quickly interrupted as a very adorable and now purple parka dressed Hannah entered the room with Sally in tow.

"Wow you three look like sisters." She said as the three Thalia's smiled.

"Thanks we get that a lot." 1 and 2 said as they all three of them flipped their hair at the same time which just made me roll my eyes.

"Are we going or not?" I asked them as they glared at me.

"Daddy let me ride on your shoulders." Hannah said as I complied and put her on my shoulder as my mother checked us over one last time. As she did she nodded as she put on Hannah's hood were we were going it was supposed to be snowing and cold as the current Aeolus report said.

"Now we can go." Is aid as the three nodded and came over to me, each 1 and 3 looped their arms through mine as 2 glared at them and settled with looping her arm through 1's. Hannah just sat their excited as she gripped my hair like a harness which was painful but I didn't mind.

"Off we go." I said as I shadow traveled us off to the place I last sensed Artemis's power signature.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Yaaaay!" Screamed Hannah as we fell out of the air. I kind of miscalculate the shadow travel about 1000 feet in the air.

"Damn you!" Screamed all the Thalia's in fear as their natural fear of heights kicked in.

"Sorry about that let me fix this." I said as my wings popped out of my back and through my parka as I began to slow down. Hannah holding tightly as every as she was giggling in joy from our free fall. Thalia 3 did the same as the other two were without wings and still panicking as they both held onto me for dear life.

"Don't worry I got you two." I said as I managed to hold onto the two of them with a arm looped around their waist.

"Please get us down." They both begged me as I nodded.

"Hey number 3 care to carry number 2?" I asked as the both looked at me like I was joking.

"What you expect me to call you Thalia when you are all named Thalia?" I asked them as they still looked at me like I was joking.

"Wait why am I number 3?" Asked angel Thalia.

"I just numbered you according to what order you laying on the bed." I said as the grumbled.

"That means even if you went the other way I would still be number two." Growled Thalia 2 as 3 grabbed her and was currently holding her bridal style, which kind of looked funny since 3 was younger than 2.

"Number one for life." Said Thalia one as she managed to get me to hold her bridal style as she planted a kiss on my cheek.

"Whatever." The other two grumbled as we began to float down as I searched for Artemis's camp. Which wasn't that hard to miss as it was a giant mass of silver tent that was about a mile to the west of us. So about a 10 minute walk with the trio and Hannah.

"Daddy this is fun do it again." Hannah said as the trio all shivered at the idea.

"Maybe later for now we are going to so see Aunt Artemis right now." I said as Hannah pouted a little.

"Okay." She said in cute voice that still had a little pouting in it. After a little we landed lightly as I both 3 and I set down the other two as they were happy they were on solid ground.

"Wait I have a quick question." I said as they all turned to me.

"If they are all your different personas does that mean they have the same powers at you or different ones?" I asked as they all seemed intrigued by this question.

"I don't know." They all said at the same time like the fates did, at the thought I shivered a little but dismissed it as they began to talk again.

"I think I have power over lighting." Said number 1 as sparks dance in her fingers.

"Anti-demon powers over here." Said number 3 as a small ball of light appeared in her hand that made my skin tingle in a uncomfortable way.

"Wind over here." Said number 2 as a small tornado appeared in her hand as the other two said cool at the sight.

"Well since that is sorted out how about we go for a walk." I said as I started trudging forward in the knee deep snow. The other three just followed behind in my footsteps that made a nice path for them. As we walked we talked about how they felt and stuff. Turns out number 1 Thalia was the original after all. The other two just shared her memories but had different opinions on things which just made them not the Thalia I knew.

Thalia 3 loved classical music and Thalia 2 loved plane pop and rap, all while Thalia 1 loved her normal rock songs. There were many other things that was different about them as well as their preference about what part of my body was best. Apparently 3 was in it for the ass, 2 was in it for the arms, and 1 for the abs. Very uncomfortable conversation by my standards that Hannah was curious about and kept asking questions about. But all of us cleverly distracted her with snow.

"Alright we are here." I said as I saw the camp appear in the distance.

"Ahh but I was almost done building frosty." Said Hannah as I looked behind be to see 3 small balls of snow that were rolling themselves. They just then began to shakily float on top of one another as Hannah focused a little.

"I promise we will finish it when we come back alright, now let's go find Aunt Artemis." I said as I set down the child as she began to run forward over the thinning snow. I just smiled as I watched her trailblazer a path through the 6 inch snow. All the Thalia's just followed behind me as we fell behind the child as she finally made it into camp. I had to hand it to her she was fast, my guess was the snow or water around her was giving her a little pick-me-up.

"Hannah don't go too far ahead!" I yelled as she looked back at me and nodded as but kept going as she turned around a tent. Us four just kept walking as I wondered where the hunters were, normally someone can sneak up to a camp this big and not get noticed.

"Hello!" I yelled but no one answered as suddenly a scream cut through the air that made me suddenly go into over protective father mode.

"Hannah!" I yelled as I sprinted forward.

"Daddy help me!" She screamed as I entered the camp to a sight that made my blood go cold.

**Oh no the author stopped it right before something big! What could have happened to our little Hannah!? Well that is for me to know and you guys to guess in your reviews that I desperately want. Also I think I am liking the triple Thalia thing, I am thinking of doing something a little ecchi with them.**


	40. You Don't Hurt My Daughter, Artemis

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**LAST TIME:**

"I promise we will finish it when we come back alright, now let's go find Aunt Artemis." I said as I set down the child as she began to run forward over the thinning snow. I just smiled as I watched her trailblazer a path through the 6 inch snow. All the Thalia's just followed behind me as we fell behind the child as she finally made it into camp. I had to hand it to her she was fast, my guess was the snow or water around her was giving her a little pick-me-up.

"Hannah don't go too far ahead!" I yelled as she looked back at me and nodded as but kept going as she turned around a tent. Us four just kept walking as I wondered where the hunters were, normally someone can sneak up to a camp this big and not get noticed.

"Hello!" I yelled but no one answered as suddenly a scream cut through the air that made me suddenly go into over protective father mode.

"Hannah!" I yelled as I sprinted forward.

"Daddy help me!" She screamed as I entered the camp to a sight that made my blood go cold.

**NOW:**

The sight in sort was currently Hannah being manhandled by two people in black cloaks. One instantly clamped his hand over Hannah's mouth as she screamed bloody murder into his hand as I saw jewels and other precious gems start rapidly sprouting from the ground. But as I was focused on the sight in front of me I noticed from the side of my vision was that they also had a unconscious Artemis that was chained up. But then I noticed that there was more than two of them, actually it was more around 50 people dressed in black cloaks and face masks.

"Let go of her!" I yelled as I ran towards the two as they noticed me. But I was quickly intercepted by 5 of the men and women as they raised black stygian iron daggers.

"Lord Zeus will be please we made such a great catch." One said in a voice covered in a static like magic was being used to interrupt it. But I didn't pay them mind as I starred right at Hannah as they did something that set me off. One of them suddenly punched her stomach as she doubled over and puked and passed out. In that instant my rage took hold of me and set itself loose.

"What are you going to do J-?" But the person was interrupted by his head leaving his body due to me roundhouse kicking it off. The head in question exploded when it hit the person behind him as chunks of skull embedded themselves into his chest. With a scream of pain the person shot back a good 10 feet from the force of the projectile.

"Now you're going to die." I said as began stalking forward as the others backed up. As I walked suddenly someone appeared behind me and tried to stab me. But they quickly found their own dagger in my hands and its blade stabbed into their gut. Not but an instant I pushed the blade through his body with my arm and into the body of the person standing behind him. I just drove the blade past its hilt and all the way up the base of the hilt as I ripped my hand out of the hole I just made through the ones body.

As I did I ripped out his intestine as I suddenly used it like a whip as I managed to make it wrap around someone's leg. With a quick pull I had the person twirling in the air as I front kicked him into a tree. I kicked him with so much force that he broke through the tree and created a nice crater in a rock about 100 feet away. His body looked like a bug that had just hit a windshield as there was no longer a torso as well as his limbs were splattered around the area.

But before he even hit the rock I kept walking forwards as I shot out my hand and grabbed one of the others by the head. With a quick kick to her leg I broke her kneecap as she screamed in pain and went down to her one knee that wasn't bent backwards. But as she did I placed a foot on her shoulder as I gripped her head with two hands and gave a kick. As I did I separated her spine and head from her carcass just like I did Hercules.

But I wasn't done as I threw the spine and head like a javelin, like any ordinary javelin I flew straight and true. But its speed was unparalleled as it let out a sonic boom as it hit the person in the chest that had punched Hannah. As it did it sunk up to the head of the female as it shot the person back and stuck them to a tree. All I heard was a gurgle come from his as blood poured from his mouth.

This all happened in less than 5 seconds as the tree the person I had kicked though was just hitting the ground as it feel vertically and just now falling towards us. But currently the 5th person that was around me was roaring in rage as they swung a sword at my head. But with one hand I caught the blade of the simple Greek sword and turned the tables on her. With a quick kick of my knee I shattered her elbow holding the sword as she quickly let go with a scream.

But with the sword I gave it a flip as I caught the handle and quickly stuck it through her chest. I didn't even pull it out as I lifted her body off the ground and launched it at another person that was running at me. As the body hit him the sword that was still in the female's body went into his chest and into his heart. With that I walked towards the man that was currently backing away from Hannah. But as I did I heard a sound of a bow as I moved my head to the right as the arrow barely missed my head.

Without a missing a beat I whipped around and created a bow made of shadows and shot an arrow made of shadow. You see there is one bow I can use and that is one made of shadow, but as the arrow made a sonic boom in the air it hit the person making them disappear into a black flash. One of my few one way trips to Tartarus that I don't like to use for the fact I uses a little bit more power than I would like to use.

But as he did I saw panic on all the others faces as I stood there in silence as I saw the tree falling. As I did I got an idea as I raced towards it as they all began to go after me. About 10 of them tried to rush me but were stupid enough to try. One of them didn't even make it as a shade jumped out of a shadow and bit his leg and dragged him back into the shadow. But as they charged me I simply went into my true form as I changed mid run. The form was my one that I had fought Yeul the goddess of peace in.

As ran towards them I felt my rage change more form a little on my wings that were out. The first man jumped at me in hopes to spear me in the head but was quickly met by Silent Doom as the main blade was shoved through his chest. But I wasn't done as I jumped and kicked the javelin he dropped in. as I did it shot into the chest of one of the others but at an angle making it so his body stayed upright even though he was dead.

As I was in the air I kicked the flat of a sword that was in mid slash that was coming at me. As did I landed on the persons shoulders. As I landed though I dropped a little more so my calves were on either side of his head. But with a quick twist and snap I broke his neck as I fell backwards. But as I did I quickly let go of Silent Doom that was still in the air as I bent backwards and put both hands on the ground.

As I did I used all my leg strength to throw the man's body as I did one backwards summersault as I stood up right once again. But this time I summoned my club and hit the first one that was closest so me. It was like hitting a homerun as the club hit him and he then disappeared into the sky in a fine red mist. But as I did this the others were on me as something in my head told me twirled around.

Following my instincts I fully extended all my 3 wings and got down low and spun with my wings in a horizontal position. But I didn't pay attention to the 10 bodies I had just cut in half with my wings as I rushed the falling tree. As I got there just in time I quickly did a little hop over it and spun around. As I did I saw 20 people rushing me as I called upon all my godly strength and a few souls worth of power.

With this new burning sensation of pure strength in me I kicked the side of the tree. With luck on my side the tree didn't break under the pressure of my kick as it launched at the remained 20 pursuers. They were fast enough though as the moved so fast that when it hit them it removed the part it hit. 19 of them were now just torsoless legs that still managed to walk a few steps before they fell. The last one though managed her torso getting taken off but her legs were another story as she was now knobbed at her knees down.

But as I did a quick head count I found I only killed about 40 but then I suddenly say the other 10 laying on the ground with arrows sticking in their skulls curtesy to the triple trio of Thalia archers. They were currently just standing in awe as they looked at the carnage I had just created, the tree though I just kicked had stopped after going about 300 feet and knocking over at least 30 other trees on its way.

I didn't pay attention though as I turned back to my daughter who was sobbing on the ground. It was not even 20 seconds after she had been punched so the pain was fresh as I quickly walked over and turned back into my normal form. But just as I was about to pick her up I saw my hands were covered and red blood which I quickly used my power over water to turn the snow into water as I washed them. I was not one to freak out my daughter more with bloody hands.

"You're okay daddy's here." I said as I picked her up and nestled my crying daughter in my arms as the trip rushed over. But I didn't noticed them as Hannah cried as hard as she could as I held her princess style with her head in my chest.

"Is she okay?" Asked Thalia 1 as I nodded slowly as I kept her planted in my chest. I knew Hannah wasn't going to let go anytime soon as her small hands clenched to my black parka for dear life.

"She is going to be shaken up for a while just go wake up Artemis." I told them as they all ran to the goddess as I gently kissed Hannah's head.

'Hades if you can hear me 50 souls that just died around me need to be sent to the worst possible tortures you can muster. This is not a request either.' I mentally sent out.

'Understood.' He said in a voice that said he knew what just happened.

"Come on." I said to Hannah as I stood up and walked over to the Thalia as they woke up the goddess. After a few shakes and one good slap the goddess groaned and started to stir as she sat up with the help of the trio.

"What happened?" Asked Artemis as she sat up in her 13 year old form.

"A lot of things but first let's take this inside a tent, I need to take a look at Hannah's stomach." I said as Artemis was still a little dazed.

"What?" She asked blinking a few more times.

"Milady snap out of it." Said Thalia 1 as the goddess turned to her.

"Why are you guys here?" She asked as Thalia grinned a little.

"We actually came here to resolve an issue about me turning into 3 of me." She said as the goddess looked confused.

"There is no way there could be…three of you." She slowed down as she saw the two other waving Thalia's who had smiles on their faces.

"Yeah let's get to my tent." She said.

**LINEBREAK:**

"So you and the rest of your hunt was drugged during dinner and then all of you passed out?" I heard Thalia asked Artemis as the goddess nodded.

"Yeah apparently my sperm donor of a father wants me for some reason." She said as she took a sip of a cup of hot coca that Thalia 2 had made as 3 and 1 talked to the goddess.

"My guess is to get at me and force me to do something." I said coming from the other room with a asleep Hannah in my hands. I had just finished checking her stomach for injuries and her internal organs. She had a mild amount of internal bleeding from the punch but I managed to fix it by feeding her some ambrosia. As of now her body had just fallen asleep from the stress of recent events as I easily laid her down on the bed that Artemis was sitting on.

But as I tried to I felt her small hands clenching my parka like a vice grip as I slowly managed to take off my Parka without moving her hands. As I managed to I laid her down with my parka acting as a blanket for her as she nestled into it. I just smiled as I gently kissed her head and stood up and faced the others.

"Is she okay?" Asked all three Thalia's at the same time as I nodded as Artemis starred at the child.

"Yeah she had some internal injuries but I gave her some ambrosia so she will be fine. I can already sense her body's injuries are healed, all she needs now is rest." I said as all three of them breathed out in relief.

"Thank god she is okay, if she were to die I don't know what I would do." Said Thalia 1 as she cried.

"I know how your feel, also I need to go get something. You guys talk about your current body separated predicament and see what you can do." I said as they all nodded including Artemis as I walked out of the tent and into the cold. As I did I focused on my current goal as I trudged through the snow that had no effect on me as I arrived in front of what I mean to come and get.

"You still alive?" I asked as I kicked the side of the women that had only her legs cut off by the tree of doom kick.

"Bastard." I heard her moan out in pain as I nodded.

"Good your alive." I said as I leaned down and rolled her over, her face seemed pale and in pain as I starred at her.

"Eat this." I said as I took about piece of ambrosia a she looked at me like I was disgusting.

"Do you want to live or not child of Mercury?" I asked her as she seemed a little shocked I knew that, but she slowly reached out and grabbed the piece of godly food and ate it as I watched her now nubs for legs heal as they stopped bleeding.

"Now you are going to answer some questions for me whether you like it or not." I said as she glared at me.

"Go to hell." She spat at me as I chucked.

"Been there done that now shut up or I am going to send you to Tartarus so suffer tortures that will make you insane before they are even used on you." I said as she growled at me a she reached for the inside of her cloak but I quickly caught her hand. With ease I pushed her hand back as she simply wasn't strong enough to go against mine.

"Now don't you go doing anything stupid." I said as I reached into her cloak and began to pull weapons off of her body until she was clean. By this time she was beat red with anger as she glared at me.

"Now speak, why did Zeus send you." I said in a deadly tone as she didn't speak.

"Fine be that way." I said as I reached down and gripped her shirt and raised he off the ground a she began to panic.

"Bastet come." I said as the shadows morphed into a giant feline as the women saw her.

"If you wish to remain silent I will have my friend over here eat you whole and then you will be dissolved in her stomach while you are alive." I said as Bastet licked her lips, I wasn't kidding either as she could tell from my eyes.

"F-Fine! He sent us to capture Artemis and her hunt." She said.

"Why?" I asked her as I moved her close to Bastet as the feline opened her mouth and began to let out hot breath on the females back. I saw her face panic as she started to talk faster.

"H-he wanted to use them to force you to give yourself to him as a slave, the thought that you would do better serving him for eternity instead of dying." She said.

"Did he send out other teams to capture other people?" I asked her as she nodded.

"There were 3 other teams that are planned to capture Hestia, Athena, and Demeter. He thought that if they were females goddess's you would comply easier with his demands to be his slave." She said.

"When are those teams planned to be sent out?" I asked her as I held her closer to my black nemean panther friend.

"Athena's group is supposed to be sent out in two days, Demeter's in five, and Hestia's by tomorrow." She said as I nodded and brought her closer to me.

"Anything else you care to share with me?" I asked her in a deadly tone that meant tell me everything. But as I asked her she gulped as if the information she was about to share was a little touchier than the last.

"He is planning to force your daughter to marry him, he is planning to do it the day you finish killing the last Other World god. He is going to make her swear on the magical bonds of marriage that if he is to die she will die as well. He is going to use it as a failsafe if you attack him during the exchange." She said wincing as if waiting for me to attack, I would be scarred to if I was her though.

"Is that so." I said as I set her down on the ground as she flopped onto her back as I turned my back to her.

"You can leave now." I said as the women sighed in relief as I turned to her.

"You have 30 minutes before I send Bastet after you, if you can escape from her you can live but if you don't you will die." I said as her face went to one of horror as she began to crawl as fast as her injured body could. As she disappeared behind a tree line I patted Bastet's head making her wait for 30 minutes to finish.

"Fenrir come." Is aid as the still very large werewolf/hellhound came out form the darkness as he did I looked at him.

"Go dig a hole and put all these bodies in it okay, I don't want the smell of rotting flesh in the air." Is aid as he nodded as he bound off in a direction to find a good place to make a mass grave.

As he did I walked back to the tent as I spotted Bastet begin to stalk after the women, that cat never follows the rules. But as I walked inside the tent I saw the 3 Thalia's and Artemis discussing something as they all turned to me.

"You finish pooping?" Asked Thalia 2 as the other two smacked the back of her head.

"Ha-ha no I was just tying up some lose ends." I said as I took a seat by the bed that was closets to Hannah.

"So what you guys talking about?" I asked.

"Well Artemis was just explained to us why currently all three of us are pregnant." Said Thalia 1 as we all turned to her.

"As I was explain to the girls I kind of missed accidently miscounted the amount of babies in her." She said as she winced.

"How do you miscount children, aren't you like the goddess of childbirth?" I asked her in a serious tone.

"It isn't my fault okay, the embryo split again. You see originally she had only one pregnant embryo and then it split into two embryos, like how most twins are made in the womb. But then then one of the embryo's split again after my check up on her. But I am afraid that isn't exactly right in this case from what I am feeling from the third one."

"What I suspect is that both of the embryos split at once and then the two new ones absorbed one another and formed a third one. So basically your fertile embryo count went like this 1-2-4-3 and now it is sticking at 3 so as of now I congratulate you on have triplets. From what I can tell you are going to have one girl and two boys."

"But what I have also noticed is that the girl will have both angel and demon blood in her while one boy will have just angel blood and the other will just have demon blood. Unlike I projected at firs with them all just being mixed blood it turns out you will only be having one Christian pantheon mixed blood child." She said as Thalia or should I say Thalia's looked horrified and delighted at the same time.

"That I nice to know." They all said slowly.

"Hey having triplets isn't that bad so don't worry. Just think of it as three times the joy." Artemis as all the Thalia's groaned.

"Fine but you better know how to put us back together." They all said as Artemis scoffed.

"Oh that is easy just simply think being one being again." She said as she crossed her legs as she smirked as all the Thalia's face palmed.

"Why didn't we think of that?" They all asked themselves.

"Because you're an airhead." Artemis said without missing a beat as I let out a small chuckle.

"Whatever, let's just try to get back into one person." They all said as I nodded, but as I they tired they all grew red face as they focused but yet no combining of the Thalia's.

"Percy can you go outside your distracting me." Said number 1 as I raised an eyebrow.

"How am I distracting you?" I asked as she pointed at my body. As I looked down I saw my shirt was a little tight for the moment as it showed my basically naked body with what looked to be a layer of paint on it. I really needed to get better shirts.

"Sure no problem." I said with a grin as they all blushed including Artemis as she cleared her throat as everyone focused again. I just waltzed outside again as I began to walk through the camp. As I did I found it eerily quiet for how large it was as just looked around. I knew the three Thalia's were going to take a while so I knew I had some time on my hands at least 2 to 3 hours.

"What to do." I said as I looked around and found nothing exciting until I located the middle of camp. From the marks on the ground I could tell this is where Zeus's people captured Artemis, but from the 30 dead bodies in the area I guess she didn't go down without a fight. But as I walked around I noticed Fenrir coming into the area and beginning to pick up bodies and carry them in a direction.

"Still nothing to do." I said as I bent down and used my powers to pull the snow around my feet into three balls of snow as I made a snow man. I just looked at his featureless face as I sighed.

'Maybe I should try and wake up the hunters." I said to myself as I stood up and crushed my poor 2 foot snowman.

"But how in the hell do I wake up a whole camp of vicious females without dying?" I asked myself as I thought of something that I knew would do the right trick.

"Why didn't I think of that before, of course they would wake up to the smell of food." I said remembering the countless times I was forced to make food because Artemis refused to summon any. So I was stuck cooking for myself in the mornings, well turns out the hunters could be asleep but still able to walk to the smell of food. Trust me I have seen multiple hunters sleepwalk and eat every morning then wake up mid bite, it is truly a sight to behold.

"So where is the kitchen?" I said as I spotted it as the large tent that was absolutely huge. When I say huge I mean huge, as I walked in I spotted several industrial ovens, fridges, freezers, pantries you name. They all together could feed more than 1000 people and if I my guess was right theses were Hephaestus grade appliances which restocked every day. These were bound to hold the ingredients I needed.

But first I needed to clear the dining area of snow that was simple, with my current rage energy flowing through me I simply swiped my hand as the blanket of snow began to float off the ground and away from the camp. As that happened I set up a small barrier to make the snow fall out of the dining area as I walked inside the cooking tent.

'What are you doing?' I heard a mental message from Artemis.

'Cooking, I needed something to do so I thought I might wake up the hunters. We both know how they react to my cooking, I am thinking of making a buffet with some biscuits and gravy, eggs, some fried potatoes, sausage links and patties, homemade bread with all the jams you have, and of course their favorite.' I said as I bet Artemis was drooling a little, I was one for making good food I just didn't get a chance to very often with my mother around the house doing all the cooking.

'You're going to make pancakes?' She asked in a slightly but very well hidden excited voice.

'Oh not only that but blueberry and chocolate chip flavors with only the best blueberry and normal syrups.' I mental said back as she was silent for a little.

'Just make sure to make enough for me and Thalia when she is all back together. Also Hannah she will probably be hungry by then. Don't you let me down boy.' She said like I was on a mission a she went into drill Sargent Artemis mode. Which I bet she was cleverly hiding her wanting tones for good food under.

'Understood.' I said as I opened the fridge and began with my work.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Ah and the first one shows up." I said to myself as I watched the first fully asleep hunter wonder into the dining area as she sniffed the air like an animal following a scent would. She was someone dressed though in her normal parka and hunting clothes as she took a seat at the closest table. As she did though the instantly fell back fully asleep as she laid her head on the table.

"That's one down 499 to go, maybe I should take out the bread." I said as poured a large amount of gravy mix into a large container so they could ladle it out. Like what they use for school lunches and stuff, I had about 8 containers that were 9 inches deep and 2 feet long and 1 foot wide full of the precious gravy mixture.

"What is that smell?" I heard from a voice as I turned to see a few more hunters trail in partly awake as they walked as they rubbed their eyes.

"Smells like Percy's cooking." One mumbled as they took their seats and just stared blankly into the universe, I guess most were still under the effects of the drugging. But as time went on more slowly poured in as I took out the freshly baked biscuits and set them on large platters. In totally I think I had made around 1200 biscuits and thy looked brilliant as I placed the last biscuit on my mount biscuit man juror.

Slowly but surely I managed to finish the homemade bread and sausage of what I think was pork and elk, I made about 600 sausages and about 50 loafs of bread . By then more than half the hunters were in the area most of them almost awake as I finished up on the fried potatoes. I had chopped them up into little chunks and fried them in oil until they were crispy brown color. But to top it off I made a couple hundred pounds of scrambled eggs as I laid them out. As I did I had about a half football field long stretch of steaming food on counters in front of me as I nodded.

"COME AND GET IT!" I shouted as I startled most the hunters who just realized I was there. But as they were about to go into attack mode but as they spotted me and all of them instantly had a smile on their faces.

"Percy!" Some screamed in delight as they ran over to me as I laughed and hugged them as they laughed a little. But some looked at me skeptically as they had never met me before but my guess is that they had heard stories. But as I finished hugging about 50 hunters I noticed most were just drooling at the food as I smiled.

"Hey dig in I made it for you guys." I said as I walked back to the kitchen as I walked over to the giant skillet burners as I grabbed my batter pourer. As I did I began to catch the hunters that I knew walk into camp.

"One Alex special coming up." I said as I poured a ring of the blueberry batter then I filled in the middle with the chocolate chip kind. But as I said it I caught the eye of the said daughter of Artemis as her eyes widened.

"Why are you here?" She asked as she ran over as the others began to load up on food as I began to place patters of the treasure pancakes on food trays. But before I could even put the giant platter of pancakes down it was ransacked and cleared of them by the hunters.

"I was just dropping by with Thalia, thought you guys might want some food when you woke up." I said as I pulled Alex's special pancake off the stove and plate it as I pulled up a can of whip cream and made a circle around the edge and a smaller circle in the middle. In the middle I pour a special apple syrup and on the outside ring I poured a strawberry syrup as I plopped a few strawberries in it for her.

"Here you go." I said as I handed her the massive foot and a half wide pancake as her mouth watered.

"Don't you think this will get you out of answering questions!" She said ripping her eyes from it as I grinned.

"Oh I think it just might, after all that is a Hestia special cinnamon flavored batter, with Hades dark cholate, and blueberries and strawberries straight from Persephone's garden. But let's not forget the Aeolus special extra cream whip cream with strawberry flavoring in it." I said as Alex's mouth just dropped as she quickly looked back at her mega pancake.

"You're lucky I like your food." She said as she turned around and headed back to her seat as I laughed at her antics.

"This smells great." I heard from a familiar voice as I turned to see a pajama dressed Zoe, on her pajamas were little doll like Artemis's with a bow I think they call them chibies or something.

"I hope I have been slaving over this for hours." I said in a sarcastically angry tone.

"Whatever just load me up." She said as I rolled my eyes and deposited a few pancakes on her plate as I finally finished cooking at least another 300 pancakes as I let out a breath.

"Finally done." I said as I starred at the mass amount of hunters as they ate. As they ate they chatted and looked happy clearly unaware they were all drugged.

"So back to my question." I heard as I turned to see Alex standing beside me as I raised an eyebrow.

"Do I have to make you another pancake to leave me alone?" I asked her.

"No amount delicious pancakes you can make can quench my hunger for them, second I am full unfortunately." She said patting her belly as I rolled my eyes, who knew a daughter of Artemis would be so unlady like.

"Whatever but to answer the main question I am here with Thalia to fix some things that happened." I said as she nodded.

"Well that is good." She said as she starred over the crowd of her sisters.

"You have changed normally your all angry hunter girl, what happened?" I asked her as she blushed as she punched me.

"If I say you happened would you believe me?" She asked me.

"If I said that I get that reaction more than I would like would you believe me?" I asked her as she nodded.

"Well actually after you left we all made a pact to be nicer to you next time we met in fear that you would never cook for us again." She said in a slightly fearful voice as I laughed.

"You guys are weird, so how is Cloey doing?" I asked her remembering the small death child.

"Oh she is doing great she is over there." She pointed as I was confused for a second.

"She died her hair?" I asked her as Alex sighed.

"Yeah kind of going through a rebellious stage." She said as we both starred at the bright red hair child as she sighed to some people as they sighed back then she laughed.

"Yeah deep red hair yikes what is next not sharpening he arrows." I said in a sarcastic tone as she punched me.

"Whatever so have you met Androma yet?" She asked me.

"Androma…can't say I have met her yet, is she new?" I asked her as she nodded.

"Yep mom just brained her out a few years ago." She said as I almost lost it right there as I held in a chuckle as Alex's eyes narrowed at me.

"What's so funny?" She asked.

"Nothing don't worry about it why don't you show her to me, I think Artemis and Thalia are done anyways and should be here soon." I said as she nodded and led the way as we weaved in and out of hunter's tables as they all nodded at me as thanks for the great food. As she marched on I saw Artemis my old Thalia talking to each other at a table we were going to.

"When did you guys get here?" I asked them as Alex stopped at the table as they both turned to me.

"Just a little bit ago, I was just going to grab a quick something to eat for me an Hannah then take a nap, putting myself back together was tiring." She said as I nodded.

"Got it Artemis you are free to grab some food if you wish." I said as the goddess glared at me.

"You come into my camp and cook with my food and expect me to ask for permission to eat?" She asked me.

"No but if you're going to eat I would hurry before your daughters take what is left." I said as she quickly got up and sprinted over to the food as the tables all called out morning mom.

"Whatever so Percy this is Androma." Said Alex as I turned to see a curious looking 8 year old. I guess Artemis pushed herself to have her at an older age.

"You look familiar." I said as Thalia joined my stare at the child.

"Yeah your right I don't know why but she does look familiar." Thalia said as looked at the now confused and slightly panicking child. She had a dark brown auburn hair color and silver eyes with a hint of blue in them but her face just seemed so familiar for some reason. She was slight tan and tall and had what I would call a proud aura about her.

"You should mom went through a lot of trouble knocking you out and using your mind for the male side of her." Alex said without missing a beat as my eyes widened. But just then I heard a plate drop as me and a shocked Thalia turned to see a panicking Artemis.

"Oops looks like my little secret is out." She said as she tried to smile.

**You know what to do.**

**(PS: if you don't you should review how Artemis's secret it out and how Percy went all crazy on those guys.)**


	41. Punishment, Leo Is Clean, Visitors

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**-** **BigFluffy90**

**\- moogle**

**\- Hippodog**

**\- defencive**

**\- DarkFire0012**

**\- rider-84**

**LAST TIME:**

"You look familiar." I said as Thalia joined my stare at the child.

"Yeah your right I don't know why but she does look familiar." Thalia said as looked at the now confused and slightly panicking child. She had a dark brown auburn hair color and silver eyes with a hint of blue in them but her face just seemed so familiar for some reason. She was slight tan and tall and had what I would call a proud aura about her.

"You should mom went through a lot of trouble knocking you out and using your mind for the male side of her." Alex said without missing a beat as my eyes widened. But just then I heard a plate drop as me and a shocked Thalia turned to see a panicking Artemis.

"Oops looks like my little secret is out." She said as she tried to smile.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

"Oops? This is a major oops Artemis. Why didn't you at least tell me you were planning to use me for the male side of one of your brain children?" I asked in a furious voice as Artemis sat on her bed as she played with her fingers. She was like a child that knew she was in trouble.

"I-I don't know." She said looking down at her hands as they played with one another.

"You don't know. That is a great answer just great." I said as I stopped pacing in front of her as I pulled up a chair and sat down on it in front of her. Her eyes didn't meet mine as I starred her down as she tried to avoid my stare.

"You're lucky Thalia isn't the one doing this, or you may have been on the ground with a thunderous slap to the face." I said as I crossed my arms as I straightened my back, somehow I managed to convince Thalia to let me handle this as she had to feed Hannah who would be waking up soon.

"I know, but I did it before you two were a couple so give me some slack." She said in a panicked voice.

"Your right about that, but that isn't what she is mad about. It is common for married or maiden goddess's to request other married gods to be the male side of a brain child. Trust me we talked to each other about this, she is okay with it as long as she is okay with the person who is requesting it." I said remembering a few female goddess's that had requested to let me be the male side of the brain child. Of course Thalia didn't like them so she shot them down quick and hard.

"Then what is she so mad about? I didn't do anything wrong." She said as I sighed.

"Of course you didn't. That is always what you gods think." I said with a sigh as I saw Artemis grew a glare at me.

"But why is she so mad?" Artemis asked as I sighed again.

"Number one you didn't ask, but since we weren't together at the time I try to make her overlook that part. Number two you forcefully did the mental exchange with me, Thalia isn't too fond of others taking advantage of me regardless of who it is. Number three you hid her identity from us, even if she is a brain child I deserve to know if I have kids running around." I said as Artemis's head seemed to sink lower as she recollected on her actions.

"I was planning on telling you." She said in a tiny voice as I snorted.

"We both know that is a lie and you were never planning on telling me." I said out right as she sunk lower.

"I needed time to prepare myself for what I had done." She said raising her head as I raised an eyebrow.

"Is 2 years not enough time? I am pretty sure if Alex hadn't told me I would have never found out." I said as she sighed and nodded, finally giving in.

"Well personally I am not that mad I am more or less disappointed in you." I said as I rubbed my temples.

"I expected more from a goddess like yourself, you once had my respect Artemis but now that bridge is crumbling apart. If you're lucky you can still mend it by telling the truth, is there anything else that you have hidden that is about me from me?" I asked as her as she stayed silent for about 10 minutes before she finally spoke.

"There is one thing." She said in a light voice.

"What might that be?" I asked her.

"Androma has a twin." She said as I was surprised a little, it wasn't often that brain children came out in pairs. But I was happy she was telling me now and not later.

"That is good to know, thank you for telling me. Care to tell me who she is." I said as she nodded.

"Her twin isn't a female it is a male and his name is Kirk, he lives with one of Hestia's children while he is taking lessons in the city. He is the same age as Androma and he is…just like you." She said in a voice that sounded kind of sad.

"Thanks for telling me." I said in a sincere voice with a smile. At this she seemed to brighten but then grew a panicked looked as I spoke again.

"But that still doesn't get you out of talking to Thalia about this, but in my books you're making your way to building back your bridge of trust." I said with a cruel smile as the goddess had a face of horror.

"Please anything but that." She begged fearing the pregnant women's wrath.

"Sorry but she has to talk to you about this regardless of what you want, also I need to go somewhere real quick." I said as I got up as she looked confused.

"Where?" She asked as I turned to her.

"I just need to talk to your fellow goddess's." I said as she gulped.

"You're not going to tell them are you?" She asked as I smiled as I raised an eyebrow.

"Who knows what I will do, but maybe if you make up with Thalia I might not." I said as her face grew suspicious.

"I have heard that from you before and you didn't keep to your word." She said angrily as I remembered the time I made her kiss my shoe, good times good times.

"Fine how about this then, if you can somehow make up with Thalia about this I will not tell them okay." I said extending my hand as she looked suspiciously at it.

"Fine." She said standing up and shaking it as I smirked.

"That is if you can get past her wall of anger that has built up and found the perfect flood gate with your name on it." I said with a smirk as I disappeared in a black flash leaving a panicking Artemis.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Now to find Hestia." I said as I began to walk calmly through one city I knew she was in since her energy was here. This was one city I hadn't visited in my Grim Reaper form and there were no Other Worlder gods here so the people around weren't too worried about the Grim Reaper coming. Let me tell you after I killed 4 of the 12 Other Worlder high gods my name has gone around quiet quickly.

"If I were a hearth and hope goddess where would I be?" I said as I looked around until I quickly found something that made me laugh.

"Hestia Daycare, who would have ever guessed." I said with a chuckle as I began walking towards the building. As I walked in I let out a low whistled at the sight in front of me, it was like Disneyland but miniaturized. This building went up a solid 5 stories but every part of it was a play area like you would find in McDonalds kids area but to the extreme. There was even a small swimming area I spotted in the back that had a fence around it.

I wish I went to a place like this when I was little that was for sure, but man it was even age divided and there was just about everything a kid for 1 to 14 would ever want to play with. I would have cried at the beauty of the place if I had not been interrupted by a small child running right into my leg.

"Sorry." Said a voice that I instantly recognized as I looked down to see 5 year old girl rubbing her head that was full of choppy short brown hair. As she opened her eyes I recognized the color of light blue eyes, I just smiled a little as I bent down and helped the little half Indian girl as she gave me a smile.

"I can't believe you got so big." I said as she looked confused.

"Do I know you mister, my parents say I shouldn't talk to strange people." She said as I laughed lightly.

"Your parents are smart, but I guess that your mom is the smarter one in the relationship I bet she even wears the pants in it to." I said she gave me a confused look as I heard a voice clear behind me as I turned so see a ticked off son of Jupiter and a smirking daughter of Aphrodite.

"Don't listen to him he is an idiot." Jason said as the little girl smiled and ran over to her father as I stood up and gave the two a smile. Piper though just walked up and gave me a hug as I shook Jason's hand as I felt his hand grip my tightly due to my insult.

"I am not an idiot your mother can confirm that." I said as the new 27 year old Piper with her new long brown hair just rolled her eyes.

"He is an idiot." She said as I faked a hurt look.

"Mommy idiot is a bad word." Said the child from Jason's arms, he looked just like a business man with his short blonde hair and kickass glasses.

"Yeah mommy jeeze." I said earning a kick from the women as I jumped a little as pain in my calf flared up.

"Still got it." I said rubbing my leg as both of them smirked.

"So what brings you to the wonder park of Hestia Daycare?" Asked Piper as I stopped rubbing my leg.

"To speak to the goddess herself, and I didn't know you guys were on the planet yet. The wedding isn't for another 2 months." I said as Jason sighed.

"Piper thought it would be nice to surprise you two if we came early but apparently we weren't the only ones with that idea." Jason said just as another voice spoke up.

"Got that right." Said the voice of a much more mature but someone still equally annoying voice of Leo Valdez. I just turned expecting him to be in overalls and grease stains but as I did I was stunned for a second. There was Leo our L-E-O without a drop of grease on him or his face wearing a normal brown shirt and blue jeans with a baby tucked into a front carrier. His hair looked like normal thought but free of grease and instead replaced by hair jell.

"Oh my god what happened to you." I said managed to get out as he sighed.

"I did of course." Said a females voice as an older Calypso as the same age as Leo at 25. She like Leo was wearing plain clothes as her hair was done up Frozen style as she gave me a friendly smile and a quick hug as I have Leo a handshake.

"She took away my machines and tool belt until it is her turn with little Samantha. She even forces me to take a shower with a bottle of dawn soup." He said as if he was in hell as Calypso rolled her eyes.

"You should have seen it the first time I force him to there were several screws stuck in his hair." She said as all of us laughed.

"Are you sure it wasn't his skull?" Asked Jason as he received a sharp jab to the ribs curtesy of Piper.

"Yeah whatever you say lover boy, so Percy it is good to see you." Said Leo as I smiled.

"Same for me it is good to see you guys, I wish Thalia was with me but she is currently laying out punishment for Artemis." I said as all their eyebrows raised.

"She can do that to a goddess?" Asked Piper as I laughed.

"Trust me Artemis treats Thalia like an equal but after she did a little scheming on her own so she is in trouble with Thalia." I said.

"She never changes." Calypso said as everyone nodded.

"So Percy it is good to see you well, after the event I never thought I would hear from you again." Said Jason choosing his words carefully. It was true the first time I had contacted since I was throw in Tartarus was about a month ago say me and Thalia were getting married. I didn't really have time to explain anything about the past or even the current events on this planet with Zeus so I bet I had a ton to do when we all got settled in at the house.

"Don't worry about it, I am fine and living a happy life. I have one daughter already her name is Hannah and then I have three more on the way." I said as they all looked surprised.

"Is Hannah Thalia's?" Suddenly escaped from Pipers mouth a she suddenly clamped it as everyone starred at her.

"S-Sorry I heard some r-rumors about you from my mother." She said as if trying to not make me mad.

"No she is not, but Hannah has accepted that Thalia is her mother and loves her in every way a daughter would love their true mother." I said in a sad tone as I began to walk towards the check in counter as everyone grew quiet.

"May I ask who Hannah's mother is then?" Piper asked in a timid tone.

"Her mother is Hazel, but she died 2 years ago. I will explain everything later I promise but for now I need to talk to Hestia." I said as everyone looked shocked as they slowly nodded as I turned towards a door that said manager in Greek writing. With three solid knocks I waited as the door opened revealing the goddess herself as she looked surprised.

"Ah Percy it is good to see you." Said Hestia as she gave me a mother hug as I hugged her back.

"Same with you Hestia, I have something I need to tell you. It is Zeus related." I said in a darker tone as her face hardened from a smile to a frown. The two couples behind me saw this and looked at each other in a worried face.

"Come inside, you four better stay out here okay." She said as they all nodded. With that she led me inside her comfy little space, but it didn't feel that way a she turned to me.

"What has he done?" She asked me.

"He is planning to kidnap you, Athena, and Demeter and use you three to force me to swear to be his eternal slave. He already tried to capture Artemis and was almost successful. But we had to visit Artemis for a certain reason and somehow we got there right in time as they were taking her away. I need you to get the other three goddess's and come to our mansion. That way they can stay out of Zeus's reach, and safe until I am done with him." I said as she nodded as a sad expression covered her face.

"But I am running a business right now I can't just leave." She said as I nodded in understanding.

"No problem I already thought of that." I said as I brought out a vial of liquid.

"Were did you get that?" She asked me as I smirked.

"A quick prayer to Chaos, but that doesn't matter just drink it." I said as she nodded. She just slowly took the vial and carefully gulped it down as she finished it off.

"I don't feel any different." She said.

"Just give it a second." I said as the magic began to work. Suddenly a shimmer of light came over Hestia a second later the light vanished as suddenly there were two identical Hestia's. One just stayed still as the other was lively at the copy.

"I give you your own personal remote control Hestia body." I said with a smirk as Hestia smiled.

"It will do all the work you normally do and then some, just activate it with a touch." I said as she nodded and poked it as the fake Hestia came to life and smiled. We both smiled at her as she walked over to the desk and began work on papers as I turned to the real Hestia.

"Take these 3 vials of the stuff and do the same with the other three okay, meet me at Artemis's camp later tonight okay." I said as she nodded and vanished in a pillar of flame. As she did I exited the room as I turned to the two couples.

"Change of hotel plans all of you are staying with me during your stay okay." I said as they all looked surprised.

"Do you think you have the room?" Jason asked as I smiled.

"Oh do I have enough room." I said with a smirk.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Damn this place is larger than the wolf house by at least 3 or 4 times." Jason said as I shadow traveled the two couples with their bags and stuff to here.

"Actually but square feet it is about 5 times, but let me give you a quick rundown on it okay." I said as I picked up some bags for them as they picked up the rest.

"The weather control system is set for summer right now, but if you want to change it talk to my mother. The rooms are self-cleaning thanks to some invisible maids like on Calypso's island. We have a natural hot springs out back by the pool with a hot tube, there is a child safety fence just press the red button by the diving board. The floors are heated so don't ever worry about getting cold feet, especially you females."

"The right wing is reserved for my group, don't worry they are nice people just tell them who you are and they should go all fangirl on you. If you see a giant nemean Black Panther her name is Bastet just don't try to attack her and you should be fine. If you see a large wolf though his name is Fenrir and if he tries to attack you say the words 'no dessert' that should get him to back off pretty fast."

"Your rooms are the left wing, there are plenty of massive rooms so search for the ones you want and then settle in. All the food restocks in the pantries automatically, but if you want something specific food you're going to have to make it. Trust me we have all the right ingredients for anything, even tofu hamburgers or tacos. If you need anything washed just dump it in a wall hamper it will be washed and magically returned to your room so don't worry about losing anything."

"Also if you need some time off from the little ones just ask my mom she has all the necessary talents and skills to take care of them while you relax. There is a large playroom for the kids as well so if you deposit your kids on my mother just check in there and she will be there. If there is any questions feel free to ask." I finally ended as we entered the classic style mansion their faces were priceless though.

"Heated floors?" Leo asked with excitement.

"Yeah the person who owned this before me went all out on magical enchantments and other stuff. He went from a barrier so strong that it would fool primordials, to floors that won't get dirty. Trust me he thought of everything, even none clogging toilets." I said as they were still all stunned.

"Wait your mother is here?" Piper suddenly asked as I nodded.

"Yep, it is a long story so when you see her just let her tell you okay. But for now off to the left wing okay, find your rooms and put your clothes away in the dressers and closet. I think that is about it, so just have fun I guess. There is a game room for adults on the main wing on the top floor. Of if you want a spa treatment just go to the hot springs building and request one, other than that I say just have fun. I am going to go back to Artemis's hunt okay." Is aid placing Pipers overwhelmingly large bag on the floor.

"Okay." I heard Jason mumbled as I rolled and eyes and teleported away.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

At first I thought I might make Artemis run naked around the camp a couple of times but then I thought that was too weak. So I decided to do something harsher than what I would normally do.

"Please don't make me do this." Artemis begged as I glared at her.

"All you have to do is this one thing and I will forgive you for forcing you mind upon Percy's." I said smirking a little at the sight in front of me. I was so never going to let her live this done for the rest of her immortal life.

"I said I was sorry and that Percy forgave me isn't that enough?" She asked me.

"No way in hell is that enough, you should be reflecting on your actions for what you did and I think this is the best thing I can do to make you reflect without using my powers." I said remembering I had reached my limit for the day as I force my three halves together. There was no way in hell I was going to add a month more of pregnancy due to something like this when I could do something so much better.

"Can't you just slap me and get it over with?" She asked as I shook my head.

"That would be to easy now hurry up the crowd is waiting." I said as she glared at me like a child would. I knew she realized what she did was wrong and wouldn't do it again without permission. But I really needed to let some steam off my shoulders so this would do to let me let out some steam.

"Fine." Artemis hissed at me as she peeked out the curtain at the crowd of her daughters who were all hooting and hollering. I just glanced at a few other hunters behind the curtain with Artemis and me as I gave them a nod.

"Come on mom it isn't that bad." Alex said as she fixed her hat.

"Yes it is, no hunter should ever be dressed like this let alone their own mother." She said a she blushed furiously.

"Your outfit isn't that bad." I said as she glared at me.

"Not that bad? I haven't seen this much of my skin while wearing clothes since I was just wearing just my panties to bed a few nights ago." She said as I laughed along with her daughters.

"You're over exaggerating but whatever, girls if you will begin the show." I said as made a motion to begin as the all smirked and smile. They were all lively at the fact that I had force Artemis to participate in a fashion show as her punishment.

"I will be in the crowd, I say just have fun. Also Artemis if you don't use the 5 outfits I got for you, I am not going to forgive you." I said as the goddess blushed even harder looking at the outfits. I just laughed as I walked off the side of the stage and over to my seat that was a few rows back from the stage so I could get a perfect view. After a little out one of the other daughters that wasn't participating in it came out.

"Hello everybody welcome to the first and soon to be annual hunter of Artemis fashion show." She said as all the hunters cheered.

"First up we have Alex displaying the new sexy cowgirl bikini for those times you just want to tan with the American flag." She said as the curtain opened revealing Alex with a bikini that looked like the American flag. On her head was a cowboy hat and on her legs were cowboy boots. She just strutted all the way out as all the girls cheered as Alex pulled out toy revolvers from her holders on a belt and shot off a few bottle caps.

After a few more announcements they went to different styles of bathing suits between 4 people. In total there was about 20 different styles and colors that were all sleek and sexy that you would never see a hunter wearing unless she thought she was alone. But they went from tube bikinis to ones that were just deep V ones. All in all a great selection as Alex finished up with silver bathing suit that had a little see-through piece of fabric that connected around her hip.

"Next we have Haley with the new trends in winter coats for those times you just want to relax in the snow." She said as the said person started to walk out as Alex walked back towards the curtain. Haley was wearing a simple white coat that you see the fancy Russian ladies wearing with fox fur and a designer bag that I had a suspicion was an Aphrodite brand. She even had a white fur hat that went great with it as she strutted her stuff as the girls whistled.

As this section went on there were tons of different and very cute jackets that I was going to talk to Alex about getting afterwards. Some were plain but differently designed parka's, others were fancy jackets just to brush off the wind. But the coolest one had to be Alex when she came out with a hoodie that had check mark boxes that said; 'Single', 'Taken', and finally 'depends who's asking' with the last one checked. That one just made me lough so hard one of the girls had to pat my back so I would settle down.

"Finally we have our Artemis section with the goddess herself showing 5 outfits that Thalia herself requested." She said with a grin as she gave me a wink as I nodded.

"First is Artemis's lingerie selection." She said as a shy Artemis was shoved out of the curtain wearing a pair of black lingerie. It had a black lace bra that had a see through vail coming off the bottom of it that barely stopped at her hips but didn't completely cover her belly button. The underwear in question was also see through around the sides on the hips but not were her womanhood was, that was also covered in lace.

"Damn." One of the girls said as Artemis stood there as red as a tomato in her 18 year old form with long auburn hair and a very sexy body. But as she stood there the girls just blushed a little as well as they were just wolf whistling at their mother. But suddenly a foot kicked Artemis forwards as she began to walk like a machine would to the end of the walkway. But as she walked she started to strut a little, quickly she did a few possess at the end but then scurried back into the curtain as everyone cheered.

"For our next outfit we have the sexy Artemis yoga outfit." She said as the now 30 year old goddess shyly walked out of the curtain wearing nothing but a bright blue sports bra that barely held her Double D cups in. But on her legs was not even pants or even short by my standards. Instead elastic booty shorts that barely covered her butt that were also blue. Her hair was done up in a bun this time unlike the last as time when it was just rolling off her shoulders.

Quickly she walked out and did a few possess as everyone agreed with her choice in yoga wear seeing as most of them did yoga on Sundays. But most did it in yoga pants not skimpy little booty yoga shorts like Artemis just wore. Also I be all of them knew I picked a smaller sports bra for the fact it showed off the goddess's cleavage pretty well. But quickly she scurried back as everyone smiled.

"Next is for the Artemis bathing wear section, I give you the school swimsuit." She said as a now 13 year old Artemis who was completely embarrassed by this outfit as she quickly started walking. She was wearing one of those Japanese school swimsuits made out of that blue fabric that even had her name printed on the front. Around her waist was an inner tube that had little ducks on it her now short hair was done up in a ponytail.

"OH my god mom is so cute in that, why have we never thought to force her into that before?" Some girls asked one another as Artemis quickly did a little spin and then practically sprinted back. Her face was covered by her hands as I smiled at the sight as I was soaking I her embarrassment and relishing in its feeling.

"For our forth outfit we have something a little more modern, we give you the Artemis average white girl." She said as I was smiling, Artemis hatted this outfit more than anything a I knew it. Slowly a 18 year old Artemis was shoved out of the room with anger present on her face as she blew some hair out of her face. Artemis was wearing a white infinity scarf with grey overcoat that had a plain white shirt under it. Covering her legs were slightly wore blue jeans and on her feet were her mortal enemy, ugg boots.

She simple stomped all the way out with her pair of ray bands on her face and her hair was long and curled. After a few angry possess she stomped back as I laughed a little at her behavior at the outfit. It was true she hated that style of clothes more than she does me at time, so worth forcing her do wear it. But I have to give it to the goddess it looked good on her as did everything else, one of the many gifts a perfect body gives you.

"Finally our fifth outfit that we all have seen at least one, I give the Artemis special camp-half blood outfit." She said as everyone began to laugh as I nodded in approval. A 15 year old Artemis just stood there in shock at the outfit as it donned on her what this outfit was. With the organ t-shirt holding the natural camp-half blood design and plain blue jeans with converse. She just wanted to get out of that thing as fast as possible.

I just laughed my ass off as Artemis stormed the stage and quickly turned around without any possess. I knew she hated the camp and its horrible sense of fashion with the ugly shirts that everyone was required to wear. Also she wasn't one to like the camp in the first place so this was just icing on the top.

"My god I am never going to unsee that." One hunter said but quickly smiled.

"I love cameras." She said holding up the camera as if blackmail was just pouring from it which I bet it was.

"That concludes the soon to be annual hunter of Artemis fashion show, please come see us next time at the west end of the hunter's camp in a year." She said with a smiled as everyone began to clap as I laughed.

"I don't think I have ever seen Artemis in such embarrassing clothes." Said a new voice as I turned to see three interesting faces.

"Still I think she looked cute in bathing suit, it compliment her stature pretty well." Said Demeter as the other two nodded.

"I like the lingerie the most." Said the third and most unsuspecting one to ever say that, there stood Hestia with her arms crossed and a serious face on as she thought about her decision.

"H-Hello, how long have you been here." I managed as all of them turned to me as the hunters disappeared as I heard Artemis destroying the poor clothes.

"Just long enough to see Artemis come out with the very sexy lingerie on." Said Athena as I slowly nodded.

"Oh." I said as I saw Artemis storming towards me as her beet red face couldn't get redder.

"You will wish you never did that to me Thalia I swear…" But she stopped as she saw her sister and aunts. At this they all raised an eyebrow as the goddess quickly shut up.

"I mean I have learned my lesson and will never do it again." She said quickly as I nodded.

"I believe you have now, how might I help you ladies?" I asked the three.

"We were told to come here because Zeus is planning to try to kidnap us for his own benefit. Percy told us he would provide us a safe haven for us to live in until this whole thing ends." Hestia said as the other two nodded as I was surprised a little.

"Okay so I suppose you are just waiting on the idiot?" I asked as they all nodded. By this time Artemis seemed a little worried as she looked back and forth between us.

"What about me?" Artemis asked me as I had no idea. But a new voice answered it for me

"Well after that little event I have decided to move your hunt and you to a nearby forest by our house. It is a solid 200 square miles so you don't have to worry about room and what you hunt, also there is a barrier around it to hide it from gods so there you can be safe." Said as my fiancés voice as I turned to see a grinning Percy.

"Nice fashion show by the way, but they forgot the necklace for the camp half-blood years." He said as I smirked and Artemis glared at him.

"So when do we leave?" Asked Demeter as he smiled.

"Right now if you want just hold my hand and I will teleport you three to the house while Artemis's hunt packs." He said as they all nodded as each of them put a hand on top of his and he shadow traveled away.

"I never even said I was going with you guys." Artemis said in an angry tone.

"You want to risk the chance to be captured again and have your whole hunt be tortured under Zeus's rule then by my guest and stay here. But if I was you I would take his offer and take to our hidden forest. After all it is out backyard so you don't have to worry about us being too far away. You can even sleep in the house if you want for take baths in the hot springs." As I said the word hot springs I saw Artemis's eye flash in excitement.

"Fine I will comply with your wishes." She said a she walked off with her head held high as I rolled my eyes. Just then Percy shadow traveled back with a smile on his face.

"Hopefully they will like the house, I could already see Athena scribbling things down about it and what she would change. Good thing the smell of my mom's cookies threw her off track as they led her to the kitchen though." He said with a small smile as I rolled my eyes.

"Well at least it is going to be livelier with 500 hunters and four goddess's around." I said as he nodded.

"Actually Jason, Piper, Leo, and Calypso along with their one kid each are staying with us as well. They thought they might surprise you for the wedding, so they arrived early but with the whole Zeus thing they are going to stay with us okay." He said as I nodded as I smiled a little thinking of what my brother has grown into over the last 500 years since I had seen him.

"I am fine with it as long as they don't eat my popsicles." I said as he grinned.

"Don't worry I had my mom tell them all okay, plus they are kind of gross." He said as I had to agree with him.

"But guess what I saw." He said excited as I was a little curious.

"What?" I asked him as his smiled grew.

"I saw Leo our Leo in normal everyday normal person clothes without a drop of grease on him and no toolbelt. He didn't even have any in his grease hair, he had normal jell and no suspenders. He even smelled like dawn soup and how something clean would smell." He said excited as my mouth dropped open.

"No way." I said as my surprise go the better of me.

"Yes way, when we get to the mansion I will show you. But for now we have to wait for the hunters." He said as I was now full of excitement.

"Hurry the hell up!" I shouted wanting to see this once in a life time scene.

**You know what to do.**

**Leo is clean! The world is coming to an end! But hey who knew Artemis looked so good in lingerie guys and girls I didn't but know I do. **


	42. Story Time, Visit Of A Enemy And Friend

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- AgentTucker**

**\- defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"But guess what I saw." He said excited as I was a little curious.

"What?" I asked him as his smiled grew.

"I saw Leo our Leo in normal everyday normal person clothes without a drop of grease on him and no toolbelt. He didn't even have any in his grease hair, he had normal jell and no suspenders. He even smelled like dawn soup and how something clean would smell." He said excited as my mouth dropped open.

"No way." I said as my surprise go the better of me.

"Yes way, when we get to the mansion I will show you. But for now we have to wait for the hunters." He said as I was now full of excitement.

"Hurry the hell up!" I shouted wanting to see this once in a life time scene.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

"That is everything." Said Artemis as I nodded as Thalia stood a little ways away, she was pumped up as a pregnant women holding a sleeping child could get let me tell you.

"Good now the hunters first." I said as I held out a hand as the hunters all looked skeptically at it. All I could do was roll my eyes as Alex scarified herself and grabbed my hand as all the hunters latched on to one another by the hands. As the last one grabbed ahold I spoke to them.

"Okay I am going to transport you all about 2 miles from the house okay, if you need anything feel free to come up and visit." I said as they all nodded as I mass shadow traveled them away. It was like the world went dark for a second as they all disappeared. But it ended just as it started as I was left with a man hatting goddess, a pregnant soon to be wife, one asleep soon to be goddess of fate, and a giant pile of silver gear.

"Artemis can you take the gear I am going to the mansion with Thalia and Hannah. Feel free to visit anytime just don't kill any of the males please." I said as the goddess seemed to pout.

"I can't make any promises and if I see any females I will ask them to join the hunt." She said.

"Fair enough but leave Hannah out of it." I said as she nodded and flashed away with the gear leaving me and the two as I turned to them.

"She still asleep?" I asked as Thalia nodded as she handed over the now drooling small child.

"Yeah, right after I finished having her eat she crawled into a ball in your parka and fell asleep again." She said signaling to the black parka that was wrapped around the child.

"Well she needs it, but any more than a few more hours is too much for her to handle. I know she just went through something rough but still spending too much time in the realm of Morpheus is bad for anyone." I said as she nodded in agreement, Morpheus realm was more dangerous than most would like to admit.

"Alright grab ahold okay." I said as Thalia nodded and walked over and grabbed my arm as I shadow traveled us to the mansion.

**LINEBREAK:**

It didn't take long for Thalia to let go of my arm and run towards the left wing were the others were staying. I just laughed a little as I walked to Hannah's room, I wasn't planning on telling my mother for now at least. We just got guests over and I needed to greet them properly then I would tell my mother as well.

"Oh my gods you are clean!" I heard Thalia yell from down the hall as I just laughed as I leaned down and kissed Hannah's head as she smiled a little bit in her sleep. I just smiled as well at her sleeping form as I left my parka with her as her blanket as I walked back downstairs.

"Stop touching me! I don't have any grease in my hair okay!" I heard Leo yell as I smiled as I walked down the hallway towards the living room that was centered in the middle of the left wing of the mansion. As I arrived I could hear laughter and the happy sounds of a children as I finally reached my destination.

As I arrived I was stuck with an interesting sight of Thalia pinning down Leo to the ground. He was on his chest as Thalia gawked at his clean hair and he struggled to get out from under her. But she had her legs wrapped around his arms a she sat on his back. Calypso just looked smugly at Leo as he seemed to plead her to help him, all she did was shrug as a smile crossed her face. Leo simply looked betrayed as Thalia inspected him, even going as far to sniff him.

"Oh god you are clean, what happened to the dirty little engineer boy that was hitting on me all those years ago?" She asked as she got off him as he quickly got up and brushed himself off.

"I grew up." He said proudly as they all laughed together, even Calypso let out a few chuckles as their baby just gurgled happily as she sat on Calypso's knee. But at the statement Thalia just raised an eyebrow as she looked at the clean engineer.

"I bet 300 drachmas that you still spend a majority of your time inventing stupid things." She said.

"Only a few stupid things, I had to limit him because of Samantha being around. He is limited to 2 stupid projects and one serious one for the time being. But you are right he does spend a majority of his time working on the stupid ones." She said without missing a beat as she added a sigh in at the end.

"Mommy what does stupid mean?" Said Piper's daughter who I had yet to learn the name off.

"It is a descriptive word to use to descried things that others find unnecessary to them and that they think of as useless." Piper said giving her the light version as she nodded. Jason on the other hand just sighed as he fixed his glasses as he sat back with his hands supporting him. But his relaxed self was quickly interrupted by a certain pregnant women.

"So who is this cute niece of mine?" Thalia asked as the little girl seemed to sparkle at the word niece as she turned to Thalia.

"Her name is Jessica and she is an outstanding 6 years old." He said smiling as the little girl ran over to Thalia as she smiled at her.

"Apparently mommy wears the pants in their relationship, whatever that means." She said happily as Jason blushed as everyone else just started to laugh as hard as possible.

"Yeah I knew that from the beginning, but it is nice to see that my little brother has finally stopped eating staplers and grew up to be a fine gentleman." She said hoisting the girl up on her leg as she happily took her leg as a seat as Piper just smirked as Jason blushed a lot.

"It was one time." He said as Thalia smirked.

"One time is enough just ask the three children inside me." She said as this was new to me, I was tempted to enter the room fully instead of my hiding spot on the wall that lead to the room but I waited a little more.

"On your first time you got pregnant?" Asked Piper as Thalia covered Jessica's ears as the confused child looked around.

"Yeah I told him I took the pill but I lied, also I kind of put a needle to a few of his condoms that night." She said as I bet she was blushing hard as I was completely shocked.

"He still thinks it is an accident so please don't tell him." Thalia begged as I bet they all nodded as I turned around and began walking back to the main wing. Sure I was happy Thalia was pregnant but I was upset that she lied to me about how she got pregnant. I didn't quite know how to feel, for one I was actually a little angry at her.

"What you doing?" Asked a new voice in a whisper as my mother suddenly appeared in front of me with a plate of blue cookies as I starred at her. But her sudden appearance to my thoughts startled me so I stuck for a second.

"J-Just thinking about stuff." I said in a whisper as she didn't buy it.

"Tell me." She said in a slightly higher tone as she set the plat of cookies on a nearby table. All I could do was sigh she crushed my wall of defenses.

"Apparently Thalia rigged our first night together, apparently she wanted to get pregnant so bad she would lie to me about taking the pill." I said with a sigh as my mother nodded.

"Well it isn't the first time to happen that is for sure. I know a few women that have done the same. But it is always out of common goal for them that I have noticed. That goal is to seal the deal in a way with the male, she simply was worried that you might have other kid with others. So she sealed the deal and made it so you would get her pregnant on that night." She said with a shrug.

"But she should know that she shouldn't need to do that to keep me by her side. We are soulmates I would never cheat on her not in my lifespan or the next, I would never do that to her." I said as she nodded.

"Percy don't worry about it she did it with not intent to harm you okay. But Percy I would just forgive her, in her mind she did something wrong and repented for it. So cut her some slack okay she deserves it, after all she is pregnant and her hormones are all out of whack. So don't go putting any pressure on her unless you want that depression to harm the children." She said threatening me a little as I smiled and nodded.

"Fine but I still expect her to tell me someday." I said as she nodded.

"I bet she will tell you after the birth most ladies do." She said as she hugged me real quick and then picked up the plate of cookies as she entered the room as people began to talk to her. I just stood there and sighed as turned to the window to see a few hunters on the lawn gawking at the building. Then Artemis quickly came up and smacked all their head as they ran back into the forest as an angry goddess followed them.

"Idiots." I whispered as I turned back and walked to the room, this time I actually entered the room as everyone turned to me with a blue cookie shoved in their faces. Even the ladylike Calypso wasn't sparred as she had sandwiched two together and was currently taking bite of them.

"Got a little something there." I said pointing at my nose as everyone quickly did a nose clean. The one who actually had something was Piper who quickly ate the melted chocolate on her nose. How it got there so fast I would never know but I just chuckled lightly as I took the last cookie off the plate. Man these people ate cookies like mad men, the worst though was Leo as he stuffed about 4 cookies in his mouth at once as he still had another in his right hand.

"You guys are pigs." I commented as they all rolled their eyes at me.

"How can you blame us, we haven't had Aunt Sally's cookies in more than a millennia." Jason said stuffing another two cookies in his mouth. I just glanced at my mother who just gave me a smile and a node, with that I knew she explained everything to them but the fact she was part of the Other Worlder army.

"So my mom tell you everything?" I asked as they nodded.

"Yep even the part when you turned into your demon form and attack Thalia, nice gut stab by the way sis." Jason said with a mouthful off cookie as he fist bumped Thalia.

"I know, it was the only way to bring down Mr. Evil Pants over there when he went all full demon blood." She said as I rolled my eyes.

"Well Mrs. Lighting Angel I wouldn't be talking, what about the time you accidently hit a tree when you were flying around." I said as she raised an eyebrow.

"Oh is that how it is going to be? Well what about that time you accidently shadow traveled a few thousand feet in the air?" She asked as I smirked but as I was about to say something my mother cleared her throat making us stop.

"Whatever, but Jason I must ask how did Jessica get that scare?" I said as I pointed to a small cut on Jessica's forehead. But instead of answering he blushed as Piper smirked.

"She got it via stapler, but what can you say the apple doesn't fall far from the tree." Piper said as she held back her giggles as everyone laughed. Jason meanwhile was blushing like mad as Jessica still had not clue as she munched on a cookie. Thalia just looked worried and absolutely full of laughter at the same time.

"I really hope that mistake is hereditary." She said as everyone lost it as Jason sat there in silence as Piper patted his back.

"Hey man don't listen to them, but I know one thing that I must invent now. A child safe stapler." Leo said as everyone was gasping for air at the joke.

"At least I didn't hit on a hunter." Jason said without missing a beat as Thalia was the one to blush now as they all chuckled.

"Hey give me some credit at least I tried to get around, I wasn't just handed my soulmate." He said looping an arm around Calypso's shoulder as she smiled.

"Yeah your right, I think the gods just didn't want you to hit on any goddess's or nymphs that might get you hurt so they sent you right to your soulmate." Piper said as Leo blushed and rubbed the back of his head as Calypso blushed while she quickly tapped morose code on the back of his hand.

"Well enough about that, Percy you mom told us a bunch of stuff after she caught up with you. Care to explain what you did the other 999 years?" Jason asked as I sighed.

"That is a little hard to explain in simple terms but if I had to tell you I think you might not look at me the way you do now." I said simply as I leaned back in my chair and crossed my arms.

"It can't be that bad can it?" Jason asked but as he met my cold purple eyes he seemed to understand that I wasn't joking.

"Hey mom can you take care of the kids I don't want them to be around when I speak of this." I said simply as she nodded, quickly she managed to get Jessica to follower her and Samantha in her arms. As they left the room I turned to the four as Thalia took up a seat by me as I sighed.

"Let me say that I am different person that who I used to be, but I still care for all of you the same I did when I was cast into the pit." As I said that I started my story.

**LINEBREAK:**

"After I went back to Tartarus from my week on the surface I was quickly sent to the flying pit and from then on I spent 500 years in silence in my cell. After that the Olympians requested my help to be a spy and freed me and I think that is all." I said as I quickly read their emotions to find all of them in deep thought. Thalia was just simply holding my hand the whole time as I told this story.

"25,000 years." Leo said slowly as I nodded.

"Time is different in Tartarus, 500 years on the surface is 25,000 in the pit." I said simply reminding them.

"Zoe is alive." Calypso said as I nodded.

"Yep right now she is staying with the hunters right now, but as a matter of fact they are staying in the backyard which is massive. But if you want to contact them just contact Artemis and their group will pop up at the mansion in a few days." I said.

"I am sorry I couldn't help you." Jason said as I let out a sad smile.

"I am sure if you would have your father would have sent you with me." I said simply as he nodded as his fists clenched.

"I am don't know if I am being rude here or now but can I look at Silent Doom?" Leo asked as Calypso elbowed him.

"Sure but don't touch it." I said as I summoned the weapon as I showed Leo for about a minute as he looked over the weapon.

"Yep that is Tartarus's master weapon all right." He said as I put it back.

"So now do you see what I mean when I say I am not the same person?" I said as they all nodded as Piper said something.

"But from what I can tell is that little Miss Thalia changed your once evil self into much more easy going person you once were. I would call this a case of you changing for her sake." She said as I smiled.

"And you wouldn't be wrong she has changed me in many ways, all for the better." I said drawing her close and planting a kiss on her cheek a she blushed.

"Ha well I will agree with you since I know how stubborn my sister is she can change anyone." Jason said as Thalia glared at him.

"Percy off the current topic, I just want to say that this is a lot to go over. But I want you to know that you are still my friend got it. Even if you turned into some asshole like Kronos I want to let you know that you will always be my friend." Leo said with a straight face as I sense he wasn't lying.

"Thanks." I said as they all laughed a good laugh. I felt like I has just torn off a Band-Aid that had a healed wound under it but I was simply too afraid to tear it off. As the laughter died down I just smiled at them as I stood up.

"I would like to thank you all for accepting my past for what it is and focusing on the future. But for now guys I think the ladies have some lady talk to catch up on so let's go hit the gaming center." I said as they both nodded and hopped up as I saw Thalia's face that had a sarcastic smirk on it.

"Lady talk?" She asked I leaned down and kissed her forehead as Jason and Leo started walking back to the middle to get some snacks.

"Yes lady talk and I will see you guys for dinner okay, also you two don't torture her with too many questions. She is pregnant also so if she flips out on you for an embarrassing question it is your fault." I said as I dodged a pillow thrown at me by Thalia as I scurried out of the room as I tossed the pillow back as I caught up with the two.

"Percy you better take care of my sister." Jason said suddenly as we walked.

"Oh don't worry I think more or less she takes care of me more than I take care of her." I said with a smile as he smiled. Quickly we reached the kitchen as we started to look through the cupboards for snacks.

"Find anything?" I asked as both of them shook their heads.

"Man mom is good at hiding the goods." I said as I looked around more, but as I did the doorbell rang.

"Must be Artemis paying a visit." I said as they both smirked at me.

"Don't go having another brain child with her." Jason said as I sneered at him.

"I'll show you brain child if you don't shut up." I threatened as he held up his hands in surrender.

"Oh found you." I suddenly heard as I turned as I walked towards the door to see a casually dressed Athena. Her hair done up in a bun and simple loose jeans and a grey shirt on, very different from her normal toga. But mentally I accidently compared her to how Annabeth used to look like as I cringed at the loose memory.

"Looks like I found you as well, where have you three been?" I asked remembering Hestia and Demeter.

"We have been remodeling our rooms with a little magic and decided to take a nap, but right now we are helping your mother and the children." She said as I nodded.

"So did you need me for anything?" I asked as the doorbell sounded again.

"Yeah in a little just go get that before they ring again and they wake up Samantha." She said with a growl as I was surprised at her hostility, I guess all those years of pent up motherly instincts were making their way out after all these years.

"Coming." I said as Athena turned to the playroom and strode off as I jogged to the front door. But as I walked towards it and was about to open the door I froze. Not because of magic or anything but because of what I sensed on the other side of the door. Something that I recognized from long ago that I wished I would never have to deal with ever again. Something that drove me up a wall of hate and anger, but along with that person was one I was all to familiar with as well.

But being the new person I am I slowly grabbed the handled and began opening the door. As I did I just held my breath as it revealed two face. One of a young beautiful women with long black hair and black eyes, but her expression was one of worry as she helped the other one stand. He appeared to in his late 70's and had black hair that had white strands in it, in his hand was a cane helping him walk.

He stood there in a completely black business suit and shoes that seemed to barely fit his thinning body as he gave me a weak smile as I nearly punched him right there. But even so I could not bring myself to hit him, he was far too weak as far as his aura said. But also I saw that he meant no harm in his calm and collected black aura. But as I looked closer I could tell his body was shaking in both fear and simply because of how weak he was.

"Come on in." I said as I turned quickly and walked to the middle living room. Jason and Leo just turned to look at me but I gave them a quickly glace. But I guess from the look in my eyes was enough to say that they needed to not be in this room. I simply just sat down and wait on the coach as I heard the door close as hallow footsteps sounded in the hallway.

I just sat still as I watched the doorway as I saw him and the younger women slowly come into the living room I was sitting in as I motioned to a coach across from me as they gladly accepted it. But as they sat down I could see the old man was winded already as he took out a black hanky and dabbed his forehead.

"Thank you for letting us in." Said the women with a smile on her face.

"Do not thank me yet Nyx, I still have to talk to him about this." I said as the man caught his breath.

"I would like to start off with that I am sorry for my actions all those years ago." He said as I sat back in my seat and nodded.

"I wouldn't have forgiven you a few years ago but today I am willing to forgive you for the sole fact that Zoë was brought back to life. You are also luck your wife is with you or I would have torn you apart as soon as I opened that door. But as of now I am willing to forgive you with words, but in my heart I will not." I said as Erebus nodded.

"I understand." He said simply as I waited for him to speak again.

"Percy I have come here today to not only apologize but to hope that I can fade." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"As you can see my current state of being is…not the best." He said.

"Is it because I destroyed all your shrines and followers?" I asked as I don't remember him being in this sort of state when I finished off his last shrine. Sure he was weak but never this week something else had to be affecting him.

"No it is not, a majority yes. But I could have lived the rest of my immortal life with the amount of power you left me with. No something ancient is affecting me something that is cutting my life short. I talked to Tartarus about this and he seemed to have the same problem as me but only with his small domain over darkness. But since he abandoned that domain part he is perfectly fine."

"But whatever it is that is doing this to me is trying to eliminate me and the major domains of darkness. Luckily Nyx is safe from it as mother put a protective barrier on her." He said as I nodded.

"How long has this been going on?" I asked.

"A few months at the most, but as far as I can tell it is only affecting primordials. So you don't have to worry about you being affected by this power." He said as I nodded.

"So whatever this thing is, it is making you fade. You want me to stop it or something?" I asked him as he shook his head.

"No I do not want you to, I have life a long and I think it is time I faded. Percy I am asking you to take my domain and use it against this person who I trying to take away the darkness of this world." He said simply as I was stunned.

"Why me after what I have done to you?" I asked him as he smiled.

"Because even though you crushed my followers and shires, I respect you. You upheld your word and followed it to the end, I was lucky Nyx managed to convince to not end me. But I hold respect for you Jackson, I hold my respect out of fear and power for you. You are a man that I know can use this domain to its fullest, and I want you to have it." He said.

"By why not Nyx?" I asked.

"Because her barrier that was placed on her by mother was only enough to protect her one domain over nighttime. If I gave it to her then she would be affected by it." He said.

"They why are you giving it to me wont I be affected like you have?" I asked him as he seemed to smile.

"No you will not because what I am giving to you is the name holder of the domain, what that means is that you will hold my domain and all its rights if you accept it. But you won't have any of the power until that force is gone, and I have a good clue on what that force is." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"A few months about half a year ago Tartarus snuffed out Zeus traversing the deepest parts of Tartarus. He didn't stay long enough for Tartarus to go after him, but from what my brother has told me is that that the Kind of Olympus was been going over old scrolls and parchments looking for something. I think that whatever he was looking for he has found in the pit and is using it to destroy the darkness of this world." He said as my eyes widened.

"But that would destroy this world." I said as he nodded.

"I know that, but you see there is a hitch to the spell. As long as there is a primordial with some sort of power over darkness living the spell won't go down to the next level of god hood. So as long as Nyx is alive you don't have to worry about being affected by the spell or force. So I asked you again Mr. Jackson will you take my domain from me and let me go peacefully?" He asked as I just stared at him.

"Have you talked to Nyx about this?" I asked him as he nodded.

"Yes he has talked to me about this and I have agreed, I feel that the time of primordials of our generation is coming to an end anyways. Sooner or late all the primordials will find suitable heirs in the next 10 years and then pass into the realm of the faded. This is bound to happen I can feel the universe shifting, as you can tell the fates have already found their heir." She said as I nodded as I was still stunned at his information.

"You might as well accept though, if I fade you are going to inherit them anyways as you are the best suitable candidate to my domain. I am simply making it easier on myself and you to get this all sorted through." He said as I sighed.

"I guess I have no choice, but Erebus I want to truly say thank you. If it means anything to you I am sorry for what I have done to you." I said as he smiled weakly at me.

"I know that you are truly not sorry for I have done a major wrong against you, but it makes me feel better to know that you tried to apologize even though it was my mistake in the beginning." He said as he let out a breath and stood up with the help of Nyx.

"I Erebus primordial of darkness and shadow herby give my domains to Percy Jackson, let the power of true darkness be his as soon as this power against the darkness disappears." He said as he suddenly glowed a dark light as it all gathered in front of him in a ball. Slowly the dark aura around him was absorbed into the ball and once it was done it suddenly shot into me.

At first I felt nothing until a large pain hit me as I bit my lip to keep myself from screaming. I fell back into the coach and gripped at the cushions as I held back the scream. But slowly it ended as I was left sitting on the coach as my body was still stinging in pain. I then looked over at were Erebus was standing to find his body slowly dissolving into nothing as he seemed to be at peace.

"Thank you Percy." He said finally as he closed his eyes as tears streamed down Nyx's eyes as her hand held his until the last moment as his hand dissolved. With that the primordial of darkness and shadows was dead, Nyx just glanced at me as tears rand down her face. Suddenly though two people wrapped her up in a hug.

"It's okay he is in a better place now." Said Hestia as she buried Nyx's face in her bossism as Athena took up her back. At that the primordial let it all out as she slowly sunk to her knees as she cried like a child in Hestia's arms. She even reverted to a much younger age of 8 as Hestia quickly picked her up and carried the now much younger Nyx into the other room.

"I can't believe what I am seeing." Athena said as she helped me up as I looked over at her.

"What would that be?" I asked as she glanced at me as she walked me to the playroom where they kept a few bottles of nectar that would get me back into shape.

"The ending of an age." She said as I was confused.

"What do you mean?" I asked her.

"I mean that something huge is going to happen that is going to send us into another age, like when Kronos was defeated for the first time and the Olympians took the thrown. All I can say is that the time of the primordial is ending, and their heirs will more than likely take the Olympian thrown." She said.

"You mean there is going to be a new council made up of the heirs of the primordials. Well that is just great." I said as we continued walking as we followed Hestia as she soothed the smaller childlike Nyx.

"Yes but there are two ways this new age can become. One is shrouded in great darkness and destruction, the other is one of peace and tranquility. My guess is that if you lose to Zeus the one with all the death and destruction will happen, so no pressure." She said as I rolled my eyes.

"I wonder how the Olympians are going to handle the fact they are being replaced." I said as she nodded.

"Most know this time would come one way or another and have come to terms that they will leave the council as they aren't the strongest anymore. So I don't think you have to worry about anyone other than maybe Ares throwing a fit. But the good thing is that we will keep out domains and power, we simply won't be the one making the decisions anymore." She said with a smile like it was a good thing.

"Well at least I know that Hannah will be safe at least in this new council when it happens." I said as we arrived in the playroom as she sat me down and forced a bottle of nectar in my hand as my mother starred at us.

"What happened?" She asked.

"Athena if you will." I said pinning the explaining on her a she sneered at me. After a few minutes of explaining my mom just looked shocked as she starred at me.

"I have to tell Eternal." She said quickly as Athena looked confused.

"Eternal who is that?" She asked.

"My fiancé." My mom said as Athena smirked.

"Well that is good to know." She said as my mother nodded and hopped out of the room as I turned to a now very angry Athena.

"Why haven't you ever mentioned that your mother is engaged to the leader of the Other Worlder gods?" She asked me.

"Well I was planning to but I kind of got sidetracked by the whole my daughter being held hostage thing." I said as she frowned a little,

"Fine but you aren't off the hook het, for now finish that nectar and you can help me with the original task I needed your help for." She said as I nodded.

"What would that be?" I asked her.

"We got a request from Artemis a few minutes ago, we are going to rescue your brain child son."

**What will happen now?**

**A new council? What weapon does Zeus have? Will scarlet be married off before Percy can save her? Who will be the new Heirs? Well these are for me to know and you to guess horribly wrong in your review.s**


	43. Kirk's House, Bloody Hell, Bets

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**BEST REVIEWS:**

**\- AgentTucker**

**\- defencive**

**LAST TIME:**

"My fiancé." My mom said as Athena smirked.

"Well that is good to know." She said as my mother nodded and hopped out of the room as I turned to a now very angry Athena.

"Why haven't you ever mentioned that your mother is engaged to the leader of the Other Worlder gods?" She asked me.

"Well I was planning to but I kind of got sidetracked by the whole my daughter being held hostage thing." I said as she frowned a little,

"Fine but you aren't off the hook het, for now finish that nectar and you can help me with the original task I needed your help for." She said as I nodded.

"What would that be?" I asked her.

"We got a request from Artemis a few minutes ago, we are going to rescue your brain child son."

**NOW:**

"Is it me or do all of Hestia's children live like rich people?" I asked Athena as we starred at the massive house in front of us. It wasn't mansion worthy but it was large enough to point out that they had some serious money.

"Hestia likes to spoil her brain kids a lot." She said without a hint of emotion as I glanced at the smaller women.

"Unlike someone." I said in a sing song voice as I turned back to the house as I felt a cold pair of stormy grey eyes burrow into my skull. I just paid her no mind as I walked up to house but was intercepted by a big black gate surrounding the house. I just glanced down at the gate and pushed a little button on the brick structure the gate hung from.

"Hello?" Came on a voice as I spoke.

"Yes my name is Percy Jackson-." But I was quickly interrupted as the women spoke.

"Oh! Mother told us you would be coming, come on in." She said as the gate swung open as I glanced at Athena who shrugged but still held an angry glare in my direction. But in silence I just walked up to the door with my hands on my head and elbows up as I felt Athena continue glaring at me.

As we reached the door I simply knocked just in case, as expected the door opened revealing a women in her 50's. She had soft brown hair and soft Carmel brown eyes, but still has a motherly look to her that said she was the perfect loving mother. She reminded me of my mom in more ways than one as she gently smiled at me.

"Much more handsome than I thought." She said with a smile as I blushed for some reason. I guess it was just some shyness left over. Athena just rolled her eyes as I rubbed the back of my head as the women smiled at my flustered ness. I was never one to take compliments from loving people like this.

"So you must be Athena I guess, though I must say you don't look a day over a millennia." She said with a smile that made Athena quickly blush as she smiled a little.

"Well I try to keep myself looking young." Athena said while blushing and flipping out a hand as if trying to brush away her flustered self.

"I wonder if you can share some secrets with this old women." She said with a cheeky smile as Athena smiled at.

"Just try out Aphrodite skin care products takes at least 10 years off, I think I have a coupon somewhere." Athena said reaching in her pocket and pulling out a little card and giving it to the women as she smiled.

"Why thank you." She said putting the coupon in her pocket.

"No thank you I needed to get my mind off some stuff, I must say though this is a lovely house." Athena said walking past me and entering as the women turned and walked by her side as I entered myself.

"Looks like your girlfriend has been stolen." Said a male's voice as I turned to see a male about the same age as the women with a drink in his hand. He just slowly took a sip of it and turned back to me. He had black hair and light blue eyes and had a face like Chiron that said he has seem almost of it.

"She isn't my girlfriend trust me, I am engaged to another lovely lady." I said as he chuckled.

"I am sorry for my assumption, it is just you two looked like you two couple be a nice couple." He said as I felt a small heart ache at a thought of Annabeth.

"Well I used to date her daughter so I assume that is why, by the way I am Percy Jackson." I said extending my hand.

"Larry Higgs." He said as he shook my hand.

"Nice to meet you sir." I said as he chuckled again.

"I know of your story Percy, I think I should be the one addressing you as sir." He said as I frowned.

"Please I may be old but I do not hold the wisdom of someone such as yourself, that much I can presume from your eyes." I said as I saw his eyes soften.

"Well if you care to call me sir you can, sorry about my wife though. Each time she sees someone she likes she likes to give them a short tour of the house. It has become kind of a custom." He said as he took a sip as I sighed.

"What you drinking?" I asked him to pass the time as we wondered through the house.

"Jack Daniels." He said simply as I smirked.

"That isn't any good, try this." Said waving my hand as I shadow traveled one of my personal whiskeys I liked to keep around just in case I had a craving. Though I didn't drink very often I like to drink in style.

"T-This is…" He barely managed to talk as I held up one of the rarest whiskeys in this world and the next. It was Glenfiddich 1937 and it was sold about 20,000 a bottle, this was one of the 61 bottles every made, or 1 of my 38 bottle stash of it. All the rest were drank by people but I managed to save 38 bottles while in Tartarus. You would be surprised but Tartarus gets internet and with all the free time of 25,000 years on my hands I began to collect rare and exotic liquors and other things. This is one of my 56 different collections of just whisky.

"I know what it is." I said as I took his glass and emptied its contents on a plant nearby, then I poured him a little bit and plopped an ice cube I formed out of the air.

"Now sip." I said as I flashed the half empty bottle away, as I said I didn't drink very often. But as he took a sip I saw his eyes light up as he let out a sigh.

"That is good." He said as he glanced at me as I smirked.

"I know, why do you think I bought it?" I said as he rolled his eyes as I watched Mrs. Higgs with Athena in arm show her the upper floor.

"So you excited to see Kirk?" He asked me as I nodded.

"Come on outside I think he should be working on his swordsmanship around this hour." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"Isn't he a little young to be working with swords?" I asked him as he glanced at me.

"I would ask you the same question." He said as I snorted.

"I started at 12 not 8 years old." I told him as he smiled a little.

"Your just like him you know that." He said as he walked me to a door that led to the backyard. As we got closer I heard grunting sounds of someone training as he opened the door.

"Oh just a little heads up, he is a little…how should put this?" He asked himself.

"Emotionally distraught." I said as he noticed my stare at Kirk as I saw him slice a poor straw dummy. His aura was so full of powerful emotions a normal person could sense it. I just walked outside as I saw him stick another straw dummy in the chest with his current sword. He didn't seem to notice us as he regained his breath as he leaned on the dummy he just stuck in the chest.

"Kirk you have a visitor." Said Larry as the child looked over at us. He just glanced back and forth between us as I saw his emotional aura flare when his eyes met me.

"Nice to see you finally." He said in a tone that suggested I was the last person he wanted to see.

"I guess I should say the same." I said as I walked over as Kirk ripped the sword from the dummy with a kick to it. I had to say though he did look like me, though I was a little skinnier than he was back at that age. He had a rat's nest of black hair and sea green eyes just like me, he even had my tan but he had the attitude his brain mother did.

"Took you long enough." He said as he sheathed the sword and glared at me.

"I guess I am going to leave you two alone." Said Mr. Higgs as he waved us goodbye as he walked away from the awkward situation. But as he did the conversation between us stopped as Kirk just continued glaring at me as I rubbed the back of my head.

"If it makes you feel any better I came as soon as I found out." I said which was a little lie but not a total one. All he did was raise his eyebrow at me as he turned to me and gave me a quick scan over.

"I realize that you had no idea I even existed mom was nice enough to tell me that. But you seriously never even wondered what happened to you that that one night you were knocked out by mom?" He asked me in a tone that really left no room for a lie.

"Well I did but it just never crossed my mind your mother would ever do something like that." I said as he snorted.

"Come on its Artemis were talking about here, it is really no surprise this happened." He said as if he was protected from being smited from the goddess.

"How so?" I asked him.

"Really are you that dense? Artemis is a goddess who is a very man hatting and very maiden pro goddess. But at the same time she is attracted by males who are powerful and strong in her unconscious. Whether she likes it or not she is a female and those types of things bring out the animal instincts in her that make her want to mate with the said male. You being a male with more than one of the things her animal instincts want as well as being the only male to ever be liked by her hunt I am surprised you never saw what she did to you sooner." He said as I was stumped.

"Your right." I said as I sat down as he rolled his eyes.

"Your smarter than you look." I said as he rolled his eyes.

"I graduated high school last year so I hope so." He said as I covered my face with a hand and laughed.

"I guess you got your smart genes from your mother after all." I said as he rolled his eyes.

"I am not stupid enough to fall for that because I am well away even though I am a brain child I still do have 50% of you in me. You are smarter than you look but you just don't admit it." He said as I looked down at him as I opened one eye.

"You got me." I said as I stood up.

"So you still mad at me?" I asked as he nodded.

"Of course I am why would I not be mad at my father that wasn't around for the first 8 well actually 2 years of my life?" He asked as I nodded.

"I presumed that explains your active aura." I said as he seemed a little confused.

"Aura?" He asked.

"It is a cover for your body that shows me your emotions and current feelings. It is like I am reading your mind and seeing the true you." I said as he looked scarred.

"Why do I feel so…exposed all the sudden?" He asked me as I laughed.

"Everybody is exposed to me, I can read this world like a child's book." I said as he looked wearily at me.

"I have heard about your powers but are for real?" He asked.

"As real as your emotions you have for you neighbors daughter." I said in an emotionless voice as his eyes got wide.

"Don't tell anyone!" He yelled at me as I smirked.

"Fair enough I won't just promise me you will be nice to your adoptive mother." I said as he nodded quickly.

"Wait adoptive mother?" He asked.

"Wait haven't your adoptive parents told you why I am here?" I asked him as he shook his head.

"All they told me that my real dad is paying me a visit." He said as I nodded.

"Well I came here to take you back home with me." I said as he looked shocked.

"But I can't leave Larry and Kelsey." He said as I looked at him in a sad face.

"If it was up to me I would let you stay but bigger events have force me to take action and have you live with me for your own protection." I said as he got an angry face.

"I can protect myself mother taught me what I needed to know and the rest I have learned by myself. I don't need the help of a father that didn't even know of my very existence until yesterday." He hissed at me as my eyes narrowed.

"No you can't, you are barely even able to kill 3 or 4 straw dummies without being winded. What do you expect to do when you come upon a horde or soldiers or monsters that want to kill you, or even worse Larry and Kelsey? Can you protect them with your current skills? Well can you?" I asked in a slightly angry tone, I guess he was as stubborn as me after all.

"I…I d-don't know." He managed as he thought about it.

"That is why I need to take you away from this place before something bad ha-." But I was cut short as the sky erupted into a bright light. I had only a matter of nanoseconds as I moved, with my powers over the speed of light on my side I managed to turn around and grab Kirk and jump the fence of his neighbors before the house exploded into a billion little pieces.

"W-W was that?" Kirk suddenly asked as the ringing in his ears stopped as I stood standing by his side as I watched debris fall from the sky into the surrounding lawns. But I just stood and starred at the house that was not completely gone. Nothing but a large crater in the ground was left as I starred at it, but as I did my first thought was the others.

"Kirk come with me." I said as I picked him up off the ground as he was still getting over the ringing sound and whiplash I accidently gave him during our small run.

"O-Okay." He managed as I walked past a destroyed fence, neighbors around the area just gawking at the sight.

"Fucking Zeus I knew I should have come sooner." I whispered to myself as I began to walk forward as a traumatized 8 year old stood shaking in fear a few feet away.

"Who would do this?" Asked a shaking Kirk as I glanced back at him and sighed. I didn't have time to tell him the whole story.

"A big ass dick in the sky who wanted you dead." I said to him as I saw the color drain from his face.

"Why would Zeus want me dead?" He asked as I turned to him.

"Long story short he wants me dead so he tried to kill you to get to me." I said as he seemed to almost faint.

"Now come on lets go see if everyone is okay." I said as he nodded his head. Surprisingly the sides of the house had managed to avoid complete destruction but the middle was nothing more than a crater.

"Athena are you out there?" I asked as I led Kirk into the crater as he looked around.

"Uhh." I heard a moan as I turned to the right upper floor which had managed to survive for the most part.

"Stay here and make sure you don't do anything stupid." I said as Kirk nodded as I turned to the area as I looked for a way to get up. After a small hop I and a few parkcore moves I was up to the second story as I pulled myself up.

"Athena?" I asked as I looked around part of the hallway that survived. But still bits and pieces of walls were gone while some looked like they had debris lodged in them.

"I-In h-here." I heard a shaky voice as I turned to a room with the door completely gone and one wall that had large chunks of wood sticking through it. As I walked in I was met with a sight that would have sent me the old me to throw up. There sitting against one good wall was Athena but instead of normal she was covered in blood that was making her shake as she breathed heavily.

I knew it wasn't hers because it was red as she looked over to me as I quickly ran over and crouched next to her.

"Are you okay?" I asked as she gave one shaky nod.

"What happened?" I asked as she looked over at another room that had bloody handprints leading from it. I presumed the blood handprints were Athena's from her crawling out but I had another guess what was on the other side of that wall.

"Both or just one?" I asked simple, Athena though just stared at me as her body trembled. I guess even goddess's can be scarred sometimes.

"Both." She said as I nodded. I had a good guess what happened, the lightning bolt being as big as it was as hot as you could imagine. My guess is that the heat from the bolt did was a microwave set for 1 hour would do to a human in less than .00001 seconds. Basically it instantly cooked them alive and made them go pop. Athena being a god is naturally immune to this type of heat for short periods of time but had to witness what happened to them first hand.

"Let's go get you cleaned up." I said as I slowly picked up the bloody women as I carried her princess style out of the room as I walked to the area were Kirk was. As I did that I managed to get down to the bottom floor with one jump, and I found a broken pipe spouting water. With that I began to gently wash the currently shaking Athena as I washed the blood out of her now deep red hair.

"Is she okay?" Asked a new voice as I turned to see Kirk starring as me as I helped wash a not so helpful Athena.

"Yes she is not turn around you don't want to see this." I commanded as he complied and turned around quickly as I got back to work on the goddess.

"I thought gods don't have red blood." He said as I stopped for a second as I held a handful of partially blood free hair. Athena finally snapped out of her stupor a little bit as she gently got handfuls of water and washed her face and arms.

"They don't." I said as he stayed quiet after that, I knew he wasn't dense enough to guess were the blood came from.

"They passed quickly." Said Athena as I was tempted to smack her as I worked on her hair.

"T-That i-is g-good t-to k-know." I heard as Kirk tried to hide his sobs and tears as I finished with the hair as the shaky goddess began to wash her clothes of the blood. I just stood up and washed off my hands and made my clothes push out the blood like it was water on glass.

"I am sorry, I simply wasn't strong enough s-save them." He said as I walked up behind him and gave him a hug. At first he tried to push me away with all his might as he began to kick and scream at me. All I could do was endure it as I pulled his face into my chest as my arms overpowered his futile attempts to push me away.

"Let me go!" He screamed in my chest but I held him tight as his small fist beet against my chest. But eventually he stopped as I felt his tears quickly soak the front of my shirt.

"Kirk it isn't your fault." I said as I patted his back as I looked over at Athena who was now clean but still a little shaken up.

"B-But…" He said as he choked out a sob.

"Shh." I said as I gave him one last good squeeze as I let him go as he looked up at me with red rimmed eyes. Tears still cascading down his cheeks as a line of snot connected his nose and my shirt. If it wasn't such a serious time I would had shivered at the sight of how gross it was but I held back the feeling as I stood up and helped him walk over to Athena.

"I need you to take him to the house, I need to go do something." I said as Kirk looked at me.

"Wait please don't leave!" He begged me as he gripped my shirt with two hands as more tears seemed to break through his dam.

"Don't worry I will be right back at the house in a few minutes, just go with Athena okay." I said as I gave him a hug, I knew I was only at the tip of the iceberg with this emotional event to him. He still had not time to actually think over the event and truly feel what they meant to him. I give it at least an hour before he completely breaks down and this was not the place to do it.

"B-But…just please don't go." He begged me as I reached over and gave him a quick nerve pinch as he instantly fell unconscious. Athena looked shocked at what I did as I picked up the small child and gave him to her as she still looked shocked.

"Get him back home I will talk to him later through this." I said as she slowly nodded as I shadow traveled her back. I just sighed again as I looked around the house but then my gaze took a detour and starred at a man in a black cloak standing by the side of the building.

"I guess my hunch was right after all." I said as I popped my neck and then my fingers as I watched more men and women come out of the shadows. Each of them had black cloaks labeled with a lightning bolt on the front of them.

"I presume all of you are here for me?" I asked as none of them moved, in all I counted about 75 of them give or take one or two.

"Percy Jackson Zeus demands that you stop interfering in his plans." Said the first male I saw.

"And what if I don't want to stop?" I asked him as I ripped a broke pipe from the ground as I looked it over.

"Then he will be forced to shorten the deadline for the Other Worlder god's death by another month. If he did that would give you 3 months that you have to kill more than 50 gods 8 of them being high gods." As he finished I nodded as I twirled the pipe in my hand.

"Well tell him that if he try anything else he will end up like your friend over there." I said pointing my hand over at a person that suddenly fell to his knees. Sticking in his chest was the pipe that was in my hand a second ago. The people around me suddenly all moved back as they hadn't even notice me move. But as I took advantage of their shock I quietly walked over to the gasping person.

"Care for a drink?" I asked them as I turned the valve on the pipe as a lot of blood began to pour from the pipe as the persons eyes rolled in the back of his head as he fell backwards. Not a sound other than gasps came from his as he slowly passed away as I turned back to the crowd. As I did I gripped the blood soaked piper and then ripped it out of his chest as leftover blood in the piper fell out and all over his body.

"If I were you I would run if you don't want any more dead, another troop of you men already angered me and I am in no mood to go easy on you guys." I said as I let my arms hang at my side, all of them looked uneasy at their leader as he stood his ground.

"Ki-." But he was stopped as the pipe suddenly appeared in his chest as he stumbled back a few steps. Blood gently began to stream out of hole in the piper as I suddenly appear in front of him. He just slowly looked up at me as I rammed the piper all the way through his bod as I pinned him to the ground.

"Shh don't go spouting orders we don't want that." I said as I watched the light fade from his eyes.

"Now to deal with the rest of you." I said as I stood up and turned just in time to catch the palm of a women that was in mid swing with a sword. It didn't even take a second as snapped her wrist and bent her arm as I forced her own hand to sink the sword into her chest. At this point all the rest of them didn't look so thrilled as I grabbed the blade and kicked the dead body off of the sword.

But with the simple kick I sent her body flying at a high speed and made her hit another person. But the force was so great it made the body of the women break in half and the male her body hit break in half as well. Their body parts just flew a couple more yards as they came to a slow halt in front of another person.

"Leave and I will spare the rest of you." I said as I twirled the blade as I saw them all contemplate their answer. Soon some of them began to turn and run as others rushed me, only about 10 rushed me as they quickly surrounded me. I just rolled my eyes as I decided to end this quickly. To them it looked like my image blurred for a second then it stopped, to me I just used my powers over Helios.

Without a bat of an eye I just began to walk out of the circle of them as they all turn to fight me, let's just say their heads stayed starring at the same spot as their bodies moved. With one step from all of them all their heads slid off their body with ease as I watched the others flee. I just didn't even pay them mind as I turned back to the dead bodies and just shadow traveled them away from the area.

With that I was gone in a flash of the blackest light as I left the ruined house but before I did I set fire to the rest of the building using it as a massive shrine for the two of Hestia's brain kids. With a simple bow I was gone and headed on my way home.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

"I have to agree with Jessica on this." Said Piper as I frowned at her.

"I do not look like her." I said as all the women in the room rolled their eyes.

"Yes you do just replace the slight Japanese look with a Greek one and boom you two look the same." Said Sally as I looked at her like she betrayed me.

"She is right you two even have the same body except the pregnant part, hell even your two attitudes are the same." Calypso said as she looked me over.

"I am not that bossy." I said as everyone had the same unbelieving face.

"Just accept it Thalia you look like her, even if she is a fictional character." Said Hestia.

"But…" I tried to work around it but they were right we two did look alike.

"Whats going on in here?" Asked a new voice as I turned to see Percy leaning up against the doorway of our bedroom were all the girls were gathered. Including Hannah and Jessica each of which were sitting in their respectful parents laps. Athena just got back as well and took an arm chair in the room as she listened in on our conversations.

"Jessica here pointed out that Thalia looks exactly like Gogo from Big Hero six." Said Piper with a smile as I glared at her as saw Hannah playing with a small toy.

"You actually kind of do just replace the Japanese with Greek and you two would look identical, except your highlights are blue and hers are purple." He said as I let my mouth drop.

"Not you to." I said in a begging voice as he snickered a little.

"What can I say you tow do look the same." He said as he opened one of his drawers and began to search through it.

"Your shirts are in the second drawer." I said as he quickly closed the top drawer and opened the second one and smiled.

"What would I do without you?" He said as he got a blue shirt out of the drawer and walked to the bathroom. On his way he quickly got rid of his current shirt as I couldn't help but blush at the sight of his back as the door close to much of my dismay.

"Still I am amazed…I think you should change your highlights to purple and buy a yellow jumpsuit and totally just go Comic con or something." Said Calypso as everyone turned to her with a weird look as she quickly blushed.

"Leo forced me to go one year as black widow from avengers as he went as iron man. He basically finished my honey to do list for me to go with him." She said with a blush as I smirked.

"What about you piper? What embarrassing things did Jason for you to do?" I asked her as blushed a little at a thought.

"I went with those two to Comic con as well I was forced to go as storm as he went as superman, I think we even saw you two there. Well I bet everyone did Leo basically made a flight capable iron man suit excluding the lasers." She said as Calypso's eyes widened.

"Oh god I remember now, Leo go into a flight contest with some jerk in a superman costume. That was you two?" Asked an exasperated Calypso who put a hand to her mouth.

"Wait…jerk in a superman costume?" Asked Piper in a voice as if the other female wanted to start a fight.

"He stole a kid's balloon and a person's ice-cream cone." She said as Pipers eyes widened.

"So that is how he got those, I am sorry for getting testy I had no idea." She said with a wave of sorrow in her tone.

"No offense taken…Thalia I just found another person you look like." Said Calypso as I groaned.

"Who is it now?" I asked in complete annoyance.

"Death vertigo from the DC comic books." She said with a nod as everyone looked at her.

"What I read graphic novels as well as normal books." She said with a huff of annoyance as everyone laughed.

"You should spend the time you're using while reading your "graphic novels" to build a garden instead." Demeter said as she looked over a stalk of grain. She simply sat cross-legged on my bed beside me as everyone laughed.

"I do have a garden and it is amazing if you must know, it is just a couple light-years away on earth." She said as crossed her arms and let out a huff.

"Sure you do." Said a new voice as a clean Percy came out of the bathroom as he walked over and gave me a short kiss.

"Did you see Kirk?" He asked me.

"Yes he is emotionally shot but he will need your help when he wakes up." I said as he nodded as he had a solemn face.

"Hestia can I have a talk with you?" He asked as the goddess nodded slowly, he just nodded as well as he walked out of the room as the goddess followed quickly behind. I was curious what he was going to talk to her about but suddenly the sound of a sharp slap cut the quiet air. At the sound we all flinched as we all turned to the doorway to see Hestia had slapped Percy.

"I am sorry." He said as he turned his head back to her as Hestia's eyes filled with rage, at the sight I was frightened to see such a peaceful goddess so angry.

"They passed quickly I promise." He said as another slap from the goddess contacted with his face as he did nothing to dodge it or run away from it.

"You promised me nothing would happen to them." She said as her voice was filled with rage and sadness as he nodded.

"And I broke that promise, you have every right to slap me." He said as a third much harder slap contacted his face. This one was so powerful I saw some blood leak from his lip as he stumbled back from the blow. But he simply just stood up again with a split lip as he starred into Hestia's eyes that soon threatened to spill over.

"Thank you for burning there remains." She said quietly just barely audible as he nodded.

"It was the least I could do, no I am going to go check on Kirk and Nyx." He said as the shorter women nodded. But before she could do anything he wrapped her up in a hug as the goddess slowly hugged him back. After a few seconds they let go as Hestia nodded and turned back to the room with a surprised look on her face to find the door open and all of us starring at her.

"S-Sorry you had to see that bad side of me." She said with a small bow as we all nodded.

"I am going to make sure Percy is okay." I said as I got up as I gave Hannah to Sally who took the child and put her in his lap as I walked out of the room as Percy waited for me.

"I am sorry you had to see that." He said as he looked away. I just frowned at him as I reached up and cupped his face to get a look at his lip. I had to say it Hestia packed a slap that is for sure.

"It's okay, it is what I would do if something like that happened to my children." I said as I gently traced the wound to find it already closing.

"Let's go make sure those two are alright." I said as I reached down for his hand as he nodded as we walked hand in hand to the room Kirk and Nyx were laid down to rest. As we entered the room I just smirked at the sight in front of us. Nyx and Kirk were sharing the same beg and they were both snuggling up to one another as close as could be. With Nyx being in her 8 year old form and Kirk being 8 it kind of looked like young love with Nyx laying her head on his chest.

"If I didn't know better I would say she still likes your type." I said with a knowing smirk.

"What gave it away?" He asked me.

"Maybe the fact that a primordial goddess Nyx is cuddling with your son who looks identical to you." I said as he blushed a little.

"There is no way she would like my son." He said as I smiled a little.

"I bet you a massage and 50 honey to do list items that she will." I said.

"Your so on." He said with an arm around my shoulders as he kissed my forehead.

"Have I ever told you that seeing you pregnant like this make you look hot?" He asked as I rolled my eyes.

"Almost as many times as I told you that I get super horny when you talk like that." I purred in his ear as I felt him shiver. At the same time I felt his hand sneak its way to my ass as he groped one of nice ass cheeks.

"I feel like I want to ride this rollercoaster." He said.

"Well you can wait until later, for now let's go back to our room and talk to everyone." I said as I led the way as I lopped a finger into his jeans and pulled him behind me.

**Review whore powers activate!**

**I know this one was a little slow but don't you worry the next one will be better I promise.**


	44. Capture, Rebirth, Divine Form

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL: (Taking a poll on names for the triplets, remember 2 boys 1 girl name)**

**EX: (Boy: Lucas, Jake. Girl: Lucy)**

**Girl:**

**Boy:**

**LAST TIME:**

"Maybe the fact that a primordial goddess Nyx is cuddling with your son who looks identical to you." I said as he blushed a little.

"There is no way she would like my son." He said as I smiled a little.

"I bet you a massage and 50 honey to do list items that she will." I said.

"Your so on." He said with an arm around my shoulders as he kissed my forehead.

"Have I ever told you that seeing you pregnant like this make you look hot?" He asked as I rolled my eyes.

"Almost as many times as I told you that I get super horny when you talk like that." I purred in his ear as I felt him shiver. At the same time I felt his hand sneak its way to my ass as he groped one of nice ass cheeks.

"I feel like I want to ride this rollercoaster." He said.

"Well you can wait until later, for now let's go back to our room and talk to everyone." I said as I led the way as I lopped a finger into his jeans and pulled him behind me.

**LINEBREAK: **

**PERCY POV:**

Sometimes I wonder why I do such stupid things, currently my mistake was accidently poking Thalia's butt accidently as I tried to enter her. To say the least the very hormonal women with triplets inside her kicked me out of the room in just my underwear. I guess she doesn't want anything to do with that hole anytime soon.

"I am sorry…at least give me some pants." I begged as I whisper yelled through the door. Suddenly it opened up just long enough for a pair of pants to fly out of it and hit my face as it quickly close. I just sighed in defeat as I slipped on the pants as stalked towards the main living room in hopes to get some sleep.

"What's got you up?" Asked a new voice as I was in the kitchen to find a Demeter downing a bowl of ice-cream.

"Nothing, Thalia just kicked me out of the room. I kind of don't blame her though with her hormones all over the place." I said as the goddess snickered at the thought of what I might have or did do.

"Well at least she didn't yell or she would have woken up the whole house." She said taking a spoonful of chocolate ice-cream and eating it. As she did I noticed she was starring a little more than she should as I used my magical of my instant clothes and summoned a shirt.

"Well I don't know if I am going to get any sleep tonight, but I heed you a warning don't touch Thalia's bubblegum popsicles." I said as she nodded. Just then another pair of feet sounded as I turned to see Leo with a nice bite-mark on his shoulder, I guess Calypso like it rough.

"Not one word." He said as he held up a finger as Demeter was about to say something but thought it was better not to. All he did was walk over to the fridge grab a water bottle and walk back in the same direction he came as I snickered a little.

"Calypso is working you hard huh." I said as I earned a middle finger as I rolled my eyes as he disappeared into the darkness of the house.

"I swear men can keep it in their pants for more than a few days." Demeter said as I glanced at her.

"Says the women who probably hasn't been touched in a little less than a millennia." I said earning a massive blush from the goddess.

"T-That is not true." She whisper yelled at me as I smirked.

"You keep saying that, all I ask is don't go after any married men." I said as I waved my hand and went to the backdoor.

"Were are you going?" Asked an angry Demeter.

"I am going to go out into the world until tomorrow so don't expect me back until noonish." I said as she nodded as I opened the door to find my massive backyard empty. But in the forest I could barely make out a silver tent, I just took one last look around as I spotted Bastet falling asleep as her tail moved back in forth.

By her side was a fully asleep Fenrir as he snored and drooled a small puddle by his head as I smiled at how stupid he looked. I swear I have the only animals in this universe that can drool more than a few buckets of liquid in one night. But I paid him no mind as I walked over to Bastet.

"Bastet keep them safe okay." I said as I walked past her and rubbed behind her ear as I saw one of her eyes pop open as she seemingly agreed.

"Now off to somewhere." Is as I flashed out.

**LINEBREAK:**

Where I appeared was a place I was actually familiar with, it was the bar that I used as a trap for a minor god of machines. There was no one in the bar other than a sleeping bartender, I just smiled as I walked up and tapped the table a few times as I got him to wake up. As he stirred he gave a large yawn and blinked a few times as he met my eyes.

"Oh I am sorry I seemed to have dozed off." He said as he bent down and grabbed a glass and set in front of me.

"What would you like?" He asked.

"Just some water for now I don't need any alcohol in my system." I said as he shrugged.

"Your choice." He said as he got some water from the tap as I took sips of it.

"So what brings the lone ranger to an empty bar?" He asked.

"Funny, I am here because I can be." I said as he seemed to not buy it.

"Come on I am a bartender tell me your issues and I may have a solution." He said as he began to clean a glass.

"I don't think you have a solution to my issues." Is aid as I stared down at the glass.

"Try me." He said as I rolled my eyes.

"If I said that I am having family issues how would you help me." I said.

"Simple just try to work it out with words." He said as I chuckled.

"What if words aren't an option?" I said.

"That is a tricky position, let me think for a sec." He said as he went back to polishing his glass.

"Listen you don't have to answer." I said as he smiled.

"Just trying to help." He said as he set down the glass and began on a new one.

"So anything else? Kid issues?" He asked as I smiled.

"Some yeah but nothing I can't handle myself." I said as he laughed.

"I remember when my kids were growing up, they were turds but I loved them." He said.

"Your married?" I asked him not noticing a ring on his finger.

"Yep best 10 mi-years of my life." He managed as I didn't notice his mishap.

"Really maybe someday I can come and meet her," I said as he let out a small frown.

"She passed away a few weeks ago in a hit and run." He said with a sad face.

"I am sorry for your loss." I said as he shook his head.

"It's okay her time was coming close anyways as is mine." He said in a sadder voice as I was confused by this.

"Do you have cancer or something?" I asked him.

"No I don't but sometimes I wish I did, life without her is almost meaningless to me." He said in a sad voice as I grew concerned.

"Hey if you want to talk about it I am here." I said as he looked up at me, as he did it was only for a second as he grabbed my empty glass and filled it up again.

"I am fine I can survive through it, maybe if they catch the person responsible I will be happier." He said as I nodded.

"Do you know anybody who might have motive to do it?" I asked.

"Actually I do but I don't have the evidence to prove that it was him." He said.

"If you give me his name maybe I can help you out." I said as he smiled.

"Oh I almost forget thanks for reminding me, my name is Triston." He said as he extended his hand.

"Perseus." I said as I shook his hand.

"It is nice to meet you." He said as I felt his grip tighten. At the same time I heard the door open revealing 6 people all dressed in odd outfits. Some looked like they had just come from a college campus and random parties.

"Oh I haven't mentioned my wife's name I am sorry. Her name was Yeul goddess of tranquility." He said as I suddenly felt trapped as I suddenly felt weightless. Then suddenly a stinging pain ran through my left arm as felt my body slammed into a wall. It all happened so fast I didn't have a clue until the pain hit me. At the same time I felt something wrap around my arms tying them behind my back as I lay on top of my arms as I starred up.

"What the?" I questioned as I felt my body get slower very fast.

"Looks like the medicine is finally taking effect. I can't believe I gave you two full glasses of the stuff and you are just now falling under its effects. That shit can put an elephant to sleep in a matter of moments." Said Triston as he hopped over the counter and walked over to me as I lay on the ground.

"This was easier than I thought." Said one of the female's voices as I shifted my tired eyes over to them. Suddenly the sharp pain in my arm returned to my senses as I let out a muffled scream. Then the pain disappeared as something was pulled out of my arm. I looked to find a rapier covered in blood in the hand of Tristan as he wiped it off.

"He will be fully asleep in a while but don't let up on your seals, he is more than enough of a challenge for all of you at once." He said as they all nodded as I struggled against the bonds. I could feel the some of the ropes breaking under my strength only to be magically put back together.

"Damn he is tough just keep that seal on his true form steady." One said as I felt a burning sensation come over me as their seals pressed harder. But as I tried to fight back suddenly a large foot came down on my gut. With that was smashed into the ground with the force behind it as I coughed up some blood. At that I lost my grip on the seals as they finally overcame me, these were much higher class seals that I had ever imagined possible.

"There." Said a deep male voice as I lay there in silence as I looked to see all 7 of them looking at me as I slowly closed my eyes as the pain and sleepiness overcame me.

**LINEBREAK:**

You might think I am getting used to getting kidnapped or put into difficult situations but every time it happens it seems like it get more difficult each time. Currently I have 7 high gods all looking at me as I am chained down to a floor with one of the more impressive seals that I have seen. It had to at least be a primordial level power seal with at least a level 4 gravity weight attached to it and a level 3 power absorber.

All in all it wasn't bad I had to hand it to them, they must have really thought this through. Even the celestial bronze chains had carvings in the chains to make them seal my strength and power. But currently I was in a strait jacket that was chained to a celestial bronze poll that was in the middle of this massive 50 foot sealing circle. But beyond that was metal walls with holes it at my level that I presumed shot nasty arrows at me. Then up about 30 feet to what I presumed to be bullet proof glass window.

Behind the one window stood 7 people that now radiated power like the high gods they were. Each one dressed in full combat armor that was well beyond indestructible. Each with a weapon that radiated power as well, and to top it off above the window were vents that I presume had some sort of stuff to knock me out if needed.

"So this is the great Grim Reaper, I suspected him to be more of a skeleton." Said one as a male smacked the back of her head.

"Shut up." He said as she quickly nodded.

"Looks like your awake, I am amazed you are awake though it has only been a few days since we captured you." Said Tristan as he sat in a seat by the window as the others did the same as I shuffled in my jacket to find I had no room to move at all. Even my neck was chained to the poll by a collar.

"So I presume you are wondering why you are still alive." Said Tristan as I looked up at him.

"If I had to say so it is because you made a deal with Zeus to turn me in to stop this war. Trust me I recognize these chains anywhere, how much did you pay Hecate for them?" I asked smugly as I saw his eyes narrow.

"It seems you are smarter than you look." Said Tristan as I grunted.

"I get that a lot, I guess Yeul was a little slower than you in more way than one." I said as suddenly a shock of electricity went through me chains as I held my breath in as it went on for several seconds. As it ended I shuddered in pain as I notice I was steaming a little.

"I guess you don't take jokes very well." I said as I turned my head as I popped my neck.

"Why can't we just kill him? He has killed well over 75 of our gods." Said the man with the heavy voice.

"Do you want this war to end or not?" Asked Tristan as the man stayed silent.

"Yes you are right about our deal, Zeus has promised to give up the planet to us for your head on a platter. But if we were to deliver you alive we are promise us earth as well." He said as I snorted.

"Like that bastard would keep his promises, also you need to get better at lying." I said as I saw they all shuffle.

"What was the real deal." I said as his eyes narrowed.

"You are to be delivered to Zeus and if we do the war will end but that is not all. Once we do he has promised us the souls of the gods that you have killed will be released and be reborn." He said as I nodded.

"Sounds like a good offer, but I just can't let the souls I capture go. I need them to kill that bastard." I said as they all chuckled.

"He told us you would say that so we will propose you an offer for the second part of the deal. If you release the souls of the Other Worlder gods to be reborn we will let our hostage go. All we want is our comrades back after that we might just let you 'slip away'." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"Slip away?" I asked as he nodded.

"We have a common goal, we want the head of Zeus on a platter as well as this planet. We are offering you the chance to escape as long as you release those souls of the Other Worlder gods." He said.

"Doesn't sound like a bad offer but I must deny it, I swore on the Styx I would kill you all. So if I arrive without all your souls my daughter will suffer the consequences. I am fine if I don't make it or not as long as my daughter is safe and that bastard is dead I am happy. I don't care if I lose my life in that battle or not, but I need all your souls before I can do any of that." Is aid as it was his turn to laugh.

"Seems like our goal is the same but pathway to the goal is different. But let me show you the hostage first before you make up your mind fully." He said as he nodded as he stood up as I saw them drag someone out of door to the room. As they did my eyes widened as I force myself against the chains as I saw an exhausted female.

"Why is she here!" I yelled at them as I saw him give me a sad face.

"You have been gone for a few days so she went out searching for you, we happened to find her and capture her." He said as he held the women up by the hair as she let out a muffled scream of pain through the duct tape covering her mouth.

"Let her god she was nothing to do with this!" I yelled as he chuckled and dropped her as she crashed to the floor on her side as she looked long and painful breaths through her nostrils.

"You know I have heard an old earth saying. I think it goes like this 'an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth' yes I believe that is how it goes. Well you took my wife so I am going to take your soon to be wife." He said as he starred down at the barely conscious Thalia.

"If you so much as harm a hair on her head I will kill you!" I screamed as I thrashed about as I watched Thalia whimper in pain, as I looked closer I saw bruises covering her face and arms. Her clothes barely kept together as were in tatters as it was more of less simply tattered towel covering her bra. But her belly was completely exposed, thankfully I didn't see any marks or anything on it.

"Your threats are meaningless to me, what you did to my wife cannot be repaid not matter how much you do. But if you give those souls to me I might let her live." He said as he sat down in his seat as I watch Thalia crying pain from the tight bonds as she looked down at me.

"I will give you whatever you want just don't hurt her anymore please." I begged him as he raised an eyebrow.

"Is she really worth that much to you?" He asked in a snarky voice as I felt tears coming as I stared into Thalia's eyes.

"She is just let me release those souls." I said as he nodded as suddenly a small globe popped out of the ground.

"Just release them from your clothing and the orb will absorb them." He spoke as I nodded as I looked at the globe. With a few simple ancient words that had not true meaning I felt my clothing shudder a little as I watched 4 globs of pure golden energy slowly pop out of me and go into the globe. As it finished it sunk back into the ground as looked up to the window to see the sphere pop out of the ground as he caught it.

"I sense these are the right souls good. Hector please finish up here." He said as he walked out of the room with the sphere as I watched the large man walk over to Thalia as I saw her eyes expand.

"No! Your promise you would let her live!" I screamed as I watched the large man pull out a sword. Thalia tried to push herself away from him to only meet a wall as her eye grew full of panic.

"You promised!" I screamed as I felt the chain restrict all my movements to the maximum.

"Hector." Tristan said as the man stopped as Thalia was in the corner of the room by the widow with her back pressed up against it. Tristan just turned back to the room and walked over to the window as he looked down at me.

"Hector continue I want to see his face when you gut his bitch like a pig." He said as my eyes widened as I saw Hector thrust his sword forward. All I could do was watch as the blade stuck right through Thalia in slow motion. I could see Thalia's eyes fill with pain as the sword went right through her bulging belly and out her back as it hit the glass behind her.

"NO!" I screamed as tears ran down my face as a muffled scream of pain exited Thalia's mouth. But then Hector began to twist the blade as Thalia screamed even louder as the duct tape on her mouth came off. Her scream was the sound of pure agony and pain as it filled the room as her golden blood covered the around and the window as it came gushing out.

"That's it that face of true despair is what I wanted. Hector the potion." He said as the large man nodded as he pulled out a green vile of nasty looking liquid. Without batting an eye he popped open the bottle and pour the substance down Thalia's throat. Her eye wide with pain and fear as her body began to convulse in pain as suddenly her blood turned from gold to red.

"A little something we picked up from Hecate, turns any god or immortal being into a mortal for one hour, but we don't need that much time do we?" He said as I saw Hector pull out the now blood covered blade as the wound began to gush out crimson blood as Tristan smirked at me.

"Hector leave." He said as the man nodded as he quietly left the room as Thalia fell on her side as I could hear her ragged breaths on the intercom.

"Thalia its okay just stay calm, look at me." I said as I tried to calm her down as I saw Tristan cut her bonds as her hand shakily pressed up against the fatal wound. All she could do was lean up against the wall as her now pale face turned towards me. As I looked at the wound I felt tears fall faster as I saw her belly was deflated and a weird shape. But her eyes were full of emotions as I couldn't read her aura for some reason.

"It's…okay…P-Percy." She gasped out as I noticed the blood was growing less and less as she was running out of blood to loose.

"No its not! I was the one that was supposed to die, you were supposed to live!" I screamed as a small painful smile crossed her face.

"P-Percy on the day the f-fates visit us…they told me something. They said that I would die as well as be reborn. I didn't want to tell you so I hid it with a happy smile, come and f-find me P-Percy. Come and find me when I am rebor-." But she was cut short as Triston's rapier suddenly entered her chest as I saw blood quickly begin to leak from her mouth.

"Enough." Said Triston as he pulled the rapier out as a stream of blood began to squirt out of her chest. I just saw her eyes fading as I began to scream her name.

"Thalia! Stay with me Thalia! Y-You're going to be a-alright! Just keep looking into my eyes!" I screamed at her as she slowly closed her eyes as tears still came out of them.

"I love yo…" But that was it as her body went slack as she slowly slid down the wall as her eyes remained closed. All I could do was look at her face as I it was still facing me her beautiful face seeming as if she was simply sleeping as I lost it. I couldn't remember the sound that I made, it was the sound of pure agony as I screamed and let my tear flow like rivers.

"Hahaha what a beautiful sight!" Said Tristan as he smiled down at me as he stepped up the window with a fucking smile on his face.

"That is what I wanted to see show me what true despair looks like!" He screamed at me as I continued on my wail of pain. My soulmate and my three soon to be born children gone forever. I just stopped wailing for a second to catch my breath as I looked up at Thalia's corpse. Then I felt something inside me open up.

**LINEBREAK:**

**LOCATION: PERCYS MIND**

"Look who decided to show up." I heard as I suddenly found myself in a room I quickly did a scan to find three people the three in question were me.

One was sitting in a white marble throne with picture of the sea on it. He wore a white tunic with sandals on, he had windblown long hair and a very tan skin. Around his head was one of those things with leaves on it, but the big thing was the trident in his hand. But the thing that shocked me was he had sea green eyes that I had lost long ago. He reminded me of what I would look like if I was a Greek god.

Two was a much more evil looking me. He sat in a throne of bones with his legs crossed over one of the armrests. On his back were three sets of black wings with red tipped feathers. His hair was slicked back with what I would guess would be jell, but also on his head were two large horns with a black crown made of flames. Currently he was picking at his teeth with one of his nails form his dragon scaled hands with a matching pair of feet. He wore nothing but a simple loin cloth as milky white skin covered his toned body. But his eyes were cold purple ones as he seemed to frown at me as he flicked his finger he was just using to clean his mouth with.

Three was different all together. He wore a hoodless cloak made of giant stands of shadow, his head was a skull with large thick streams of smoke coming off of it. Everything but his milk white eyes was not black. He mouth was full of sharp teeth as his breath out puffs of black smoke as he quietly polished a giant scythe in his hands. The scythe in question was Silent Doom as it purred under his touch as he quickly polished it some more giving it a mirror like shine.

"W-Who are you?" I asked as I bit back a sob as I notice all their faces soften just a little.

"We are you." Said number one.

"Well actually we are 3 of the four parts that make you." He said in a sad tone as I felt a piece of food hit my face as number two flicked something at me.

"Stop that." Said number three as two quickly stopped under his command.

"I believe we haven't met, I am the Greek pantheon, two is your Christian pantheon, and three is your shade form. Basically 3 is your powers over darkness and stuff as well as your mass memory bank that you can share with shades that grows each day." He said.

"Then what does that make me?" I asked them.

"That makes you the normal form or the daily form, but that is not why we have called this meeting." Said number one.

"We have come with to you or us with a question. Do you want to save Thalia?" He said.

"Yes." I said as he nodded.

"There is only one way we can save her and we aren't going to like it." He said as he suddenly pulled a key from his pocket as the other two did the same.

"This is a key to the door that will let you access your divine form." He said as I was surprised.

"The bad part of that is that once we open that door we don't know how your body will react to you going divine. It may hold together or it may explode into trillion little piece along with your soul. But if your body survives the transformation we pantheons will no longer exist, we will all meld into you as one. No longer will you be able to change forms as you do now, you will be stuck with one form that holds us all as one. Your true form and not like number 3." He said as I nodded.

"I don't care what happens to me, I just need to save Thalia." I said as number 2 seemed to smile a little.

"I agree with him let's do it, anything for Thalia." He said as he twirled the key in his hand as he caught it as he stood up. Number three remained silent as he stood up as Silent Doom disappeared. As they all stood up they walked over to me.

"Get out your key as well, we need it to open the door." Said number 3 as in a low tone that sounded like a growl. But I just reached in my once empty pocket to find it now heavy with a metal object as I pulled out a key. As I did he simply nodded as he walked past me and behind me as did the other two. I just turned as I gulped at the sight behind me.

There was a massive door that looked like the gates of heaven off of diablo 3, but completely black and they radiated power that I never thought was imaginable.

"This is what happens when you mix three pantheons." Said number 2 as he walked up to the left door with number 3 as I followed number 1 to the right door. As we got there I found a small key hole as I looked around to find them all looking at me.

"I don't know if I should say this but I am going to miss being able to change my form." I said as number 2 laughed

"Oh you are going to be a full god with domains and everything once we open this, you will be able to change your form as you wish but what it truly looks like will never change. So if you get stuck with wings you can put them away in your back slits but if you get stuck with horns you can change your form to have smaller or bigger ones but they won't disappear." He said with a smirk as I gulped.

"For Thalia." I said as I put my key in the slot as did everyone else did the same. It just stood their starring at the key as I solidified my nerves as I twisted the key and unlocked the door.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THIRD PERSON POV:**

Triston just smirked at the sight as Percy slumped forward as his cries stopped, he had broken him. He knew that Yeul would not be proud of him for doing such a horrible act but he did it for his own revenge. All he could do was begin laughing as he cupped the ball close to his chest.

"Such a perfect ending, now all I have to do is sent him to Zeus and I will be done." He said as he looked down at the orb at the four souls trapped in it.

"Don't worry I will get you four new bodies." He said as suddenly alarms started to go off as he looked down to find the massive seal begin to glow as well as chains did the same.

"Sir the seal is reaching max capacity!" Said a voice on the intercom as he saw the strait jacket that was on Percy was glowing black.

"He is escaping!" Said the voice on the intercom as Triston froze.

"Push everything to max and then get out of there!" He yelled as he began to make his way to the door just as he was hit by an invisible force. With the blow he was thrown into the door with such force it bent the door. The door was a little over 3 feet thick of blessed steel.

"Sir everything is overloading, a power surge is coming!" He shouted as suddenly the radio went static as the whole middle room was lit up with a light so strong it began to melt the interior of the room as Tristan looked in awe. He could only imagine what kind of monster contained this much energy all at once.

"Damnit I need to get out of here." He said as he turned to the open the door to find it lodge shut. He carefully but the orb in his pocket she he began to use his godly strength to try and open the door. But it gave no yield as he struggled against it.

"Damnit!" He screamed as he slammed his fist against the door. Suddenly he found himself in in a shadow in the light that dominated his vision. He just slowly turned around to find a floating black figure expelling the light in front of him. But instead of being like most gods his divine form was black instead of gold. Also unlike them all his body was featureless with nothing but a black sheet covered his body.

His body was smooth around the head and legs and arms. It kind of looked like a completely black slender man without the suit and not tentacles. The figure just slowly put his hand to the 8 inch window of bullet proof glass. Suddenly the glass began to dissolve around were his body touched the glass as his body harmlessly passed through the glass as he carved his way through.

As he reached the other side of the glass the heat hit Triston as it was nearly unbearable. It was like taking a dip in a volcano that just erupted. But as Triston prepared himself for a fight he got none as the man slowly floated over to Thalia's body and picked her up in his harms bridal style. Suddenly her body began to be wrapped in a darkness that grew off Percy as it encased her body like mummy.

Triston was shocked to say the least as the figure looked down at the female as suddenly the wrinkles her clothes caused in the shadow flattened out. Even her hair was flattened out until her body was completely smooth like the males. Suddenly thought her belly seemed to inflate again as she got back her large baby bulge. Then something only seen in fairy tales happened, with a roar from the male that shook the room it began.

Triston had to cover his ears the sound as he trembled all over from the roar, but as the man stopped roaring he kneeled down. As the man kneeled Triston felt his pocket begin to burn as the orb in it burned a hole through his pocket. As it hit the ground the orb rolled over to the man black man in an instant as he leaned down and grabbed it. As he did he began to speak in a language that was lost to man and even Chaos long ago.

But as he spoke these words the very matter around him began to dissolve as the chairs around him turned to dust. But he kept speaking as the words grew deeper and seemingly more powerful with each word. Soon Triston could feel his own body being to dissolve as he tried to hold himself together. But soon the room began to shake as the souls in the orb were spinning in a circle as fast as possible.

Finally with one last word that made the glass pane behind him explode and massive cracks form in the walls around him the four souls exited the orb as they suddenly dissolved into the air in a black mist. But then suddenly he bent down and kissed the female on the lips, as he did the blackness surrounding her began to suddenly mold into facial features and proper clothes. After a 30 second long kiss the darkness was make a perfect sculpture of Thalia, even each hair was molded out as well.

But then the man put his hand on her stomach and a pulse of white energy entered her womb, then he shot another and another. At three he stopped as he pulled his hand off of her belly as he did suddenly the women's back arched in his hand as a gasp for air was heard. As that happened the darkness around her shattered giving way to a beautiful sheet of light blue color that covered her body like the darkness did after it molded to her body.

Her body arched again as a bolt of lightning shot off her and began to run across the room as it melted the metal it hit. Triston being lucky as he was didn't get hit by the pure steam of lighting, but as it stopped the figure of the formed female began to sit up as the man helped her stand up from his position. As she finished standing he stood up as well as he slowly grabbed her hand as a smile could be seen on the females face as but not the male as he remained featureless. What the male had just done was revive the female and unlock her divine form as well.

What Triston was witnessing was the divine forms of two super powerful beings, one a blank and featureless black slate that gave of bright white light of pure power that was now shifting to a black light. The other a formed being down to the hair and bumps on the skin that was light blue and gave off a radiant blue light. Together one might think it was Adam and Eve others maybe think it was the coming of two complete opposites.

"I am so fucked." Triston said.

**NEW POLL GUYS! I need two boy names and one girl name okay! So go find me some good names okay! Also I hope you guys like this little kick in the story, I was tempted to leave it at her dying but I decided to revive her in fear of what you guys might do. So review away okay and give me some good names.**


	45. Hallways Of Hell, Gods Begon, Family

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL: (Taking a poll on names for the triplets, remember 2 boys 1 girl name)**

**EX: (Boy: Lucas, Jake. Girl: Lucy)**

**Girl:**

**Lilly: 1**

**Annabeth: 1**

**Alex: 1**

**Gabriella: 1**

**Lucy: 1**

**Androma: 1**

**Kacie: 1**

**Angel: 1**

**Boy:**

**Jack: 2**

**Luke: 1**

**Frankie: 1**

**Thomas: 1  
Dameion: 1**

**Hector: 1**

**Dominic: 1**

**Clyde: 1**

**Achilles: 1**

**LAST TIME:**

But then the man put his hand on her stomach and a pulse of white energy entered her womb, then he shot another and another. At three he stopped as he pulled his hand off of her belly as he did suddenly the women's back arched in his hand as a gasp for air was heard. As that happened the darkness around her shattered giving way to a beautiful sheet of light blue color that covered her body like the darkness did after it molded to her body.

Her body arched again as a bolt of lightning shot off her and began to run across the room as it melted the metal it hit. Triston being lucky as he was didn't get hit by the pure steam of lighting, but as it stopped the figure of the formed female began to sit up as the man helped her stand up from his position. As she finished standing he stood up as well as he slowly grabbed her hand as a smile could be seen on the females face as but not the male as he remained featureless. What the male had just done was revive the female and unlock her divine form as well.

What Triston was witnessing was the divine forms of two super powerful beings, one a blank and featureless black slate that gave of bright white light of pure power that was now shifting to a black light. The other a formed being down to the hair and bumps on the skin that was light blue and gave off a radiant blue light. Together one might think it was Adam and Eve others maybe think it was the coming of two complete opposites.

"I am so fucked." Triston said.

**NOW:**

Triston didn't have time to blink as suddenly the black being disappeared from his view. The instant he did as the space were the being used to be seemed bend. As it bent it suddenly was filled with ripping winds as the air effected from the beings movement finally hit him. The wind was so harsh it started to bend the walls opposite from the watching room. A perfect square straight across from the small room was suddenly formed as the winds all hit that one piece of wall.

As it ended Triston was shocked at the outstanding pressure from the being caused from simply moving. All he could do was stagger back and fall on his butt as he starred at the crater on the wall opposite of the viewing room. But as he fell backwards he found that he was no longer leaning up against a door as he fell and rolled once. He just shivered in fear as he felt a wave as cold as ice wash over him.

But as he did he noticed the blue female was still there as she put her hand to her mouth and giggled at the sight. The giggle seemed to echo in the room as he was scarred shitless at the same time he felt pee trickle down his thigh. Triston the high god of sky and winds was scarred for the first time in his life. It was like the creator herself came down from the deepest reaches of space and was threatening him.

He quickly tried to get up but as he turned around he saw the sight the female was giggling at. Standing behind him was the black shade of a man. The door that was once on the room was not stuck in the opposite wall of the hallway. In the hallway there stood the man with something golden in his hand. As Triston looked closer at what he had he suddenly made out the figure and he saw himself.

There in the man's hand was Triston's soul only a think string connected his soul to his body as the man slowly reached down for the string as Triston panicked. As he did he let out a blast of wind at the man but it had no effect as the blast of 1000 mph wind seemingly bent around him as it bent the hallway wall behind him. It was like it was meeting an invisible barrier but there was not barrier instead it was simply his hand that he held up.

"Foolish god." Said the man in a emotionless demon voice as Triston drew his rapier and launched himself at the man. But right in the middle of his jump he was slammed into the ground by a massive bolt of lightning. Even in the small space of the hallway the bolt was enough to force him into the ground. All he could do was cough up golden blood as he tried to get up, only to have a foot that felt like fire step on him and force him to lay down.

"This is your end." Said a new voice that sounded like a normal voice but blessed by the sirens. In true for a second Triston forgot his current predicament and just wanted to listen to the voice more. But he quickly snapped out of it as he turned his head to see the women's other foot as he pinned him down. But before he could do anything he suddenly felt a tug on his back as he tried to see what it was.

"I see I have to cut it." Said the male as he stopped pulling on the cord connecting Triston's soul to his body. But before the god could retort he barely saw the women raise her hand and swing it like a sword. The man held out the string for her to but as Triston before his eyes saw his soul separated from his body. The instant it happened his vision blackened and his body went limp under the foot of the women.

As she stepped off his body it began to dissolve into a fine black mist as it rushed towards the black figure. The same happened with the soul as they were absorbed into him, the women's face looked intrigued by this. But the males still had no features so you couldn't tell what he was thinking.

"Come let's clear this place of the other 6." Said the man as the women nodded, like a gentleman he held out his hand for the lady as she gladly accepted it. With that they disappeared in a massive gust of wind that motioned that they had moved. Leaving no sign of any bodies just simply the wrecked room and hallway.

As fast as they were moving the minor gods they found had no chance. The instant they spotted one moving at their hyper speed the man struck. With one move he separated the soul from the body as the women moved in perfect sync as she cut the cord. To the humans near the gods that fell victim to this simply saw a flash of light and the god beside or near them suddenly turned into dust and disappeared.

This place was a maze but no door was not left close, with the force behind two it was enough to blow open any door. The man led the rampage as he blew through doors and kicked off walls making them warp inward against his push off. The female simply and quietly followed behind as she simply seemed to dance through the tight turns in the halls with a gracefulness that would put a hunter to shame. He was destruction and she was peace, he was rage and she was calmness.

But they never went more than 10 feet apart from one another at their high speed chase as the gods began to flee from the building. Most never made it more than 20 feet from the rooms they were in. quickly found by the due. No god escaped as these two sped through the halls of the Other Worlder god's base. The hallways were simply a pathway for their death, by the time the 10th god feel to them alarms started to blare through the whole maze of hallways.

"All gods report to the mess hall immediately, we will be preforming an emergency mass teleport to the other base! There are two intruders in the base if you see them run." Said a voice on the intercom as Percy looked up at a loud speaker as he Thalia cut the cord of the soul on a minor god that fell victim to them.

"We can't let them escape." Said Percy but as he tried to move he felt someone grab his arm as he turned to see Thalia holding him back.

"Why are you stopping me?" He asked her in the nicest voice his demon like one could muster.

"Calm down and look at the situation we are in. You may have rescued me from death and healed my body but it is still in a fragile state. As well as making me go into my divine form is depleting my energy faster than I would like it to, any longer and I might be putting the children at risk of being absorbed to fuel my energy supply." She said as he stopped as he nodded understanding the situation.

"Then I will continue on without you and finish them, I will shadow travel you back to the mansion." He said but she stopped him again as he reached up and held his hand.

"Look at your body as well I don't think it can handle much more." She said as he looked down to find white cracks forming on his arms. He hadn't noticed that his body was falling apart from the mass of power at all.

"I understand but you must go home immediately I don't want to risk you getting hurt again. I don't care what happens to my body but these bastards must pay for what they did to you." He said as the hallway shook as the Thalia calmed him.

"Very well but you have at least 10 minutes left from the rate your body is falling apart, any time after that and I think you are going to risk losing your body parts." She said as he nodded.

"Now cover your eyes." He said as the she smirked.

"I am a god I think I can handle a little divine form light." She said but she complied anyways as she closed her eyes and transformed back into her new form. To Percy she was more beautiful than before. She still had her cocky feel to her but now she seemed more mature and simply more beautiful. She had three sets of pure white wings on her back as well as three Halos above her head.

Her face though seemed slimmer in a way and more angelic and simply perfect in Percy's mind. But on her body were the torn clothes that she was brought in, this made Percy's blood boil a little but then he looked down at her belly. Decorating the middle of her pregnant abdomen was a jagged 5 inch scar from the sword that Percy slowly reached down and traced with his black finger.

Thalia flinched at the feeling as her smaller hands wrapped around his as he traced the scar as Thalia's face showed it was still sensitive. In this form she was now at least 5 foot 10 as she had shrunk a few inches due to her true form coming to her. But still she was like a marble carving of perfection to him as he pulled back his hand as she still held on. Her skin was a perfect light tan and her scars she had sustained over the years were gone.

Her electric blue highlights were now almost white but still barely blue giving it a soft glow. To Percy it looked like she had changed drastically because he paid attention to the small stuff. While to others it simply looked like she got a radiate baby blue glow to her adding a softness that made her normal self almost more approachable. In Percy's mind she was now what he had imagine in his dream as she now had a motherly glow that she only had when Hannah was around.

"Stay safe, I better see you in 10 minutes." She said in a threatening but beautiful as he nodded as she gripped his hand one last time before he shadow traveled her away with a black flash.

"That seemed sweet." Said a voice as he turned to see a Other Worlder god in their divine form. It was a simple knight armor that covered his body as he carried a shield along with a lance.

"Come-." But he was cut off by Percy rushing him, it only took a second in Percy's view but it took an instant in the gods. In that instant Percy had rammed his fist into his chest of the god right through his armor and his shield. With a gust of wind and the sound of explosion the god blew back into a wall going right through it and two more hallways.

But in Percy's hand was the soul of the god as he reached down and ripped apart the cord making the soul screaming in pain as it dissolved and was absorbed into his body. But he knew he only had a limited time left as he looked at his arms which were cracking slowly. He realized he need to find the mess hall and end it now. So he started to shoot past the hallways and past mortals as he searched.

Any god he passed he easily decapitated them as he simply grabbed their head and their body couldn't handle the force so I separated from the body with ease. Sometimes the spine would come with the head which freaked out the people that were witnessed the suddenly decapitation of the gods. With ease Percy traversed the halls of the maze, finding all the people running on one direction as he followed them.

He didn't hurt the humans only simply the gods as he killed and decapitated them, sometimes a major god would put up a 10 second fight. But most of the time it ended with their body completely buried in 5 feet of steel or stone while their heart sat in Percy's hand as he crushed it. For 5 minutes Percy traversed the massive maze as he searched for the mess hall. Passing by hundreds of humans as he finally located his desired location.

"Looks like they were expecting me." He said as he looked at the seven minor gods in their divine forms as gods poured into the room. For some reason all the mortals were being forced to stay as they were being stopped by a barrier that was only letting in gods.

"You must wait, we have to get the gods out first them we will get you all out." Said one god with a megaphone as the soldiers were all screaming at them to open up the barrier as more gods flooded into the room.

"Let us in he is coming!" Screamed a female as she held a child in her arms that was crying. For some reason Percy noticed the Other Worlder gods didn't give off a light like he did unless they wanted to. But as he appeared people began to scream in terror as the black light he gave off unlike the Olympians didn't harm them. At the worst it gave the people a small sun burn but that was it.

"Run!" Screamed one of the humans in the crowd as Percy gently landed on the ground and began to walk forward. As he walked the ground below him cracked easily under the pressure as the humans began to part a path from him as he walked. But as he appeared in the room all sounds were silence as if a giant sound dampener was activated.

People running noticed this and stopped running as confusion came over them as Percy walked forwards towards the barrier. Gods screaming orders at one another also noticed the loss of all sound in the large main hallway as they all turned to Percy. Around him was now a completely black wave of light that appeared to make the surroundings grey. But as people began to notice he wasn't attacking the mortals they stopped running as they simply watched him approach the barrier.

"Let the silence of the darkness consume and the sound of the living light cease. Let the gods of new fall to the hand of darkness and the mortals be free of their reign." He said suddenly as his voice filled the silence in the room. As he spoke he finally reached the barrier as at least 20 gods in their divine forms were waiting for him.

"I do not have time for the likes of you minor beings, begon!" He shouted as he waved his hand as a fierce wind ripped through the area from the pressure of his wave. As it did it shattered the barrier as the force hit the gods sending them smashing into the door they closed right before Percy attacked. By this time he had at least 6 minutes left.

"Die." He said simply as black spike shot out of his hands spearing all the gods to the wall. Even with the silence surrounding them the people could almost hear the screams of the gods as the rods pierced all their hearts. But before anyone could react the spears suddenly began to dissolve and wrap around the gods as they all screamed in pain.

Once it was finished completely wrapping around their bodies they froze as they suddenly began to break into little pieces as they bodies dissolved. As they did the dust returned to Percy as suddenly more dust began to flow from the hallways towards him as well. It was the dust from the gods he killed on the way to this place that he didn't have time to absorb. It swirled around him in a black hurricane as he raised his arms and let it all be absorbed into him.

There was so much black dust people couldn't even see him anymore in the middle of the black tornado as it was absorbed into him. Slowly it dissipated as the featureless black man now seemed to give off a slightly stronger black light that people had to wince to look at him. As he lowered his arms he turned back to the people as he spoke.

"I would move if I were you." He said as he turned back towards the door and placed his hand on it as people began to scatter into the nearest hallways as he released a pulse of energy into it. With the pulse of energy it blew the large very well bolted down door off its hinges and strait into the room. But the backlash from the pulse lit up the room with a radiant energy that made people sweat from the heat of it.

"Now leave this base it is going to get messy." He said simply as he walked into the room as none of the soldiers complained as they began to flee to the stairs and elevators. As he entered the room he was met with the last of the Other Worlder gods. Percy new that these were the very last Other Worlder gods in existence other than Eternal who wasn't here.

"I am amazed you would put all your godly forces in one spot, I must thank you for that." He said as all the gods tense as the last 6 high gods were in the front as they protected the last of their godly forces.

"Don't thank us yet you still have 106 gods to go against, and the last time we checked you could barely handle 40 gods coming at you at once." Said the burly male that had stabbed Thalia, but as he spoke to Percy all Percy could do was smirk under his emotionless mask.

"I see you think you can handle me with such a tiny force, then why don't you prove it and come at me all at once." He said as his voice made the cavern quake. But as he spoke all the gods began to activate their divine forms as each one took a different type of armor and weapon all glowing a little.

"I see you are confused as why our glow takes the form of armor." Said a female as Percy nodded slowly as he quickly figured out her plan to distract him with this conversation so they could all prepare a massive attack.

"It is because we Other Worlder gods are smarter than you Greek gods and figured out that the light emitting off our bodies in divine form can be harnessed into a battle ready armor or weapons. Even our godly weapons are summoned and covered with the energy to give them a large enough boost to cut through any armor." She said as he stayed quiet.

"I will give you credit about being smarter than most Olympians that is a for sure." He said as he sword he saw an angry face of Hestia in a flame on a torch on the wall.

"But sometimes old dogs can pick up new tricks." He said as he held out his hand as suddenly three rings appeared right above his hand. One was black with a skull, one was pure white, and the last was made of a polished wood. He just reached up and plucked the white ring out of the air and put it on his finger.

"Now let's count to 10 shall we." He said as he summoned the white sword as he could see most of the gods eyes widen at the sight of the blade. But as he held it out they noticed the light emitting from his hands disappeared as the blade began to change. As the change was simple as a glowing insignia of a pair of black devil wings appeared by the side of the katana. Like when demigods get claimed and the floating one appears on above their head.

But this one was simply floating by the handle of the blade as Percy swung the blade left and right as the wings stayed on the left and right of his hand as he chuckled. In the rage of seeing the blade about 20 gods charged him right there as Percy slowly gripped the hilt with his other hand as the wings suddenly spread open. In that instant most gods felt a shiver down their spines as the man took one step and swung the blade downwards.

But in that one swing they saw what they only thought was possible in books or manga. Even for gods this level of power with one weapon was unheard of. But with that one swing he disappeared and then 20 copies of him suddenly appeared in front of the gods. Some had the katana embedded in the stomachs of the gods. Others had the heads of the gods rolling on the ground. But with one swift motion one of the clones that had just cut the head off one of his gods slowly began to sheath the blade.

With a clink of the blade being contained in its sheath suddenly massive cuts in the walls and ceiling began appearing. But then the gods noticed the cuts in the walls and ceiling were perfectly in line with the cuts and splashes that were inflicted on the gods. With a long breath the man stood up with the now sheathed Katana at his side as the white hilt stuck out of the black sheath.

"I guess having limitless knowledge on anything does have its perks." He said as the dust of the gods began to flood to him.

"Teleportation ready!" One shouted everyone in the room began to gather around one god as they all began to grab at one another.

"Oh no you don't." He said as he shot forwards just as a large portal opened up and began to consume them. As fast as Percy was he was still slow compared to the portal as it consumed the last 80 gods. But just as it consumed the last god Percy managed to lurch forward his hands and stick them on the edges of the portal.

As he stopped the closing of the portal suddenly bolts of lightning and massive waves of energy began to shoot out of the barely open gate as Percy struggled to hold it open. Though the gods were gone he was still able to use this portal to follow them. With all of his strength he began to open up the portal as he let out a roar of power as he finally forced it open just enough for him to get in. With a simple lunge forward he was gone leaving the almost destroyed base of the Other Worlders.

**LINEBREAK:**

At first the gods thought they were safe as they appeared in an abandoned forest. As they appeared they all began to relax as most of them fell to their butts in exhaustion of simply being around that monster of a man. This was their last base that they still had to work on a lot, but in a few days with their powers it would be fully operational.

"Thank god he didn't get us." Said one as the ones around him nodded.

"I didn't know the Olympians had a god that strong stashed away." Another said as more nodded.

"He isn't an Olympian god." Said Haze one of the high gods.

"What do you mean no gods other than the Olympians are that powerful, except the high gods." Said a female as the man sat down on the ground.

"I no they exist but simply out of the way of the main pantheons, but he is something else. It is like he is not one pantheon but at the same time he is multiple. If I had to put a finger on it I would say he is an embodiment of darkness that exists in all pantheons." He said as he heard a clapping sound as he turned his head only to have it quickly removed from his body via large club.

"I wouldn't have said it better myself." Said the very same black man that had been following them. In his hand was a completely black club that radiated power as the man stepped over the headless and now dissolving body of his 6th high god kill.

"H-." The question of one god was cut short instantly as a he was smashed into the ground so hard a crater formed under the power of the swing. As Percy lifted the club he put it on his shoulder as he stepped out of the 3 foot crater leaving the mess of a once body.

"I wouldn't run if I were you, if you do I will hunt you don't and kill you all one by one. It is smarter to attack me all at once." He said as he appeared in the middle of the group of gods as he baseball swung the club as it made the head disappear from one of the gods.

"G-Get him!" One screamed as he rushed him only to have a black spear rip out of the ground and impale him. Like the last ones it sealed him in a black case and dissolved him as all the gods were not in battle ready formation.

"He is right we all have to attack him at once. Look at his arms and legs he can't hold that form for much longer." Said the burly high god as everyone nodded as they formed a circle around him.

"No attack!" He screamed as they all charged him at once as they all came in close around him. But as they did he suddenly let go of the club as it dissipated and turned back into a ring that found its way back into his body. But this all happened so fast they didn't notice that he already had two heads in his hands as he threw them at the gods.

Soon it was an all-out godly fight that was decimating the landscape around them as they fired energy beams at him which he dodge. He was a force of nature by itself as he killed off the gods like they were flies. But the high gods could see that his body was breaking down faster as he fought the minor and major gods. Some of them decapitated by a blow from his hand, some drained of all liquid with a simple touch.

Other struck down by random explosions of air that killed them instantly as it lit the oxygen in their blood on fire as well as their air around them. Others impaled by black shadow spears straight from his palms as he dance around the circle of gods. But they could see him slowing down as he attacked, they began to notice he was taking labored breaths. Some gods even managed to start landing attacks only to be blown back by an energy beam from his skin.

Soon the last minor and major god fell to a simple neck snapping due to a punch to the face. Finally there was 5 high gods left as they were all ready for battle against this monsters of a man. But as they were in perfect health he was not down to about 10% energy and a soon fading divine form. His breaths long and large as he fell to one knee as he noticed his time had ran out as suddenly the blackness surrounding him shattered into a million pieces.

"Damn." He cursed as he was almost out of energy and he still had 5 high gods to kill. But as his featureless shell broke apart and cracked the high gods stopped and couldn't help but admire his body.

On his back were 3 sets of pure black wings, but the wings were made out of long strips of shadow that seemed to form feathers. It was like the darkness itself was creating the wings as they fell down by his side. His skin was a light tan just like the women he was with, his body though was littered with scars large and small. Small ring scars around his fingers and a massive scar on his spine that led from the base of his head to the top of his pelvis.

His hair was short spikey that gave off a thin black mist that dissipated in the air after only a inch of being away from the hair. His eye though stole the show as they were a beautiful sea green color that had a deepness that starred right into your soul. Under the gaze the 3 females in the group couldn't help but feel something inside their cores as he shakily stood up. But as they looked closer at his head they noticed very small but still there back horns nubs that barley were curving backwards.

His body was a temple of perfection, not to large and muscle while still lean but showing he was strong. On his arm was a white tattoo of angel wings which was the symbol for soulmates through the Christian demons and angels. But the high gods didn't notice that as the man stood up gasping for air as they noticed him look at them as he god into ready position.

Each high god was at full divine power mode as they readied their weapons as he raised his arms. As he did suddenly black dragon scales began to grow on his arms, as well as his nails grew long and dangerous but not disproportional to his hands as he straightened his fingers to ready them like swords. Off of them rolled black smoke instantly as well as his scales that led up to his elbow did the same. This gave his arms a deadly vibe that the high gods didn't want to go near.

"He is in no condition to fight we can take him if we work together." Said the Hector as the others nodded.

"Lynx you held Jenifer and Hailey with boosting me and Owen in attack and defense." He said as they all nodded as Percy readied himself as his wings spread slowly ready to flap at a moment's notice. Though he was low on energy he was a formable foe as far as they could tell as the readied themselves. As they began to charge their weapons suddenly shadows began to form around Percy's body.

In an instant he had the same armor he wore when he killed Yeul excluding the helmet, instead his horns on his head grew until they were a foot and a half long each. They were completely black and were thick at the base as they got thinner at the point. Both pointed backwards but were formed in a small wave like motion that made look cooler than straighter ones were. But now upon his chest was the faces of all 5 of his high god's kills as well as a few other gods.

But this armor seemed different than last time as instead of simply a chest piece, arm guards, and boots it now was sleeker and more formed to his body along with more armor to the top of his arms and legs. He now had full armor on his arms that seemed to meld into the dragon scales making it almost seem like it was a piece of the armor. Unlike on the arms the boots simply connected to a main chest piece with thin and very mobile chinks of armor that overlapped one another like house shingles.

All in all it gave him a much more medieval armor look while retaining his mobility with the armor as how light it appeared. But still Percy knew this wouldn't help much as he breathed in deeply and await for what was to happen next. In an instant Hector and Owen charged him as Percy stayed still and waited. At the same time the three females all began to use their powers to boost the two tank like people charging at Percy.

But as Percy waited suddenly something came out of the ground and tripped Hector. At the same time a blast of blood from a small pool of it surrounding Percy intercepted Owen. Percy was in udder confusion at this point as he raised an eyebrow. With the two high gods stunned for a second they didn't notice vines beginning to crawl up Lynx as she screamed out as the other two tried to help her.

But then suddenly Jenifer was hit with a spear that was going as fast as a bullet, unfortunately it didn't pierce her armor as it only dented it and made a scratch in it. But from the force of the blow it sent her flying back as the spear launched into the air twirling back to the direction it came from. Unfortunately Hailey was not sparred as a blast of fire hit her square in the chest sending her flying back as well.

"You went and started the party without us huh." Said a male's voice as Percy turned to see a man decked out in blue armor only worn by the Royal Atlantic family. As stunned as Percy was he couldn't even say the man's name as he gave a booming laugh and patted Percy on the back making him trip a little.

"Poseidon don't hurt him please, he just overused his divine form I think he is in no condition to receive any blows." Said a dark voice as Hades rose from the ground in a dark armor as he wielded a sword along with his helm as Poseidon was using his trident.

"You two are idiots." Said a familiar voice as Percy to see Athena with spear in one hand and shield in the other in plain Greek armor. She just walked over to the still laughing Poseidon as she rolled her eyes.

"Can you please stop laughing, anymore and it will harm the plants." Said a female as he sprouted out of the ground, there stood Demeter in full battle armor with a staff in one hand.

"I have to agree with Hades though don't touch him I bet his body is in extreme pain as we speak." Said a soft voice as Percy felt a soft hand placed on his head as he felt warm start to go into his body.

"H-How?" He asked as Hestia smirked.

"Thalia begged us to help you after she felt your divine form shatter, kind of a soulmate thing." She said as Percy just then notice how much pain his body was in as he fell backwards as Hestia caught him as she set him on the ground. Demeter provided a soft bed of grass for him as he armor dispelled leaved a very almost naked Percy. But none of them pain it mind as they all gathered around him.

"Just sit back and relax we can take these idiots." Said Athena as she twirled her spear as all the Olympians charged them.


	46. Godly Emotions, Rule Breaker, Shopping

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL: (Taking a poll on names for the triplets, remember 2 boys 1 girl name)**

**EX: (Boy: Lucas, Jake. Girl: Lucy)**

**Girl:**

**Lilly: 2**

**Annabeth: 3**

**Alex: 1**

**Gabriella: 1**

**Lucy: 1**

**Androma: 1**

**Kacie: 1**

**Taylor: 1**

**Stella: 1**

**Danna: 1**

**Angel: 3**

**Boy:**

**Jack: 2**

**Ace: 1**

**Luke: 1**

**Frankie: 1**

**Thomas: 1**

**Damion: 1**

**Hector: 2**

**Dominic: 1**

**Daniel: 1**

**Titus: 1**

**Galen: 1**

**Byron: 1**

**Clyde: 3**

**Achilles: 1**

**LAST TIME:**

"I have to agree with Hades though don't touch him I bet his body is in extreme pain as we speak." Said a soft voice as Percy felt a soft hand placed on his head as he felt warm start to go into his body.

"H-How?" He asked as Hestia smirked.

"Thalia begged us to help you after she felt your divine form shatter, kind of a soulmate thing." She said as Percy just then notice how much pain his body was in as he fell backwards as Hestia caught him as she set him on the ground. Demeter provided a soft bed of grass for him as he armor dispelled leaved a very almost naked Percy. But none of them pain it mind as they all gathered around him.

"Just sit back and relax we can take these idiots." Said Athena as she twirled her spear as all the Olympians charged them.

**NOW:**

**PERCY POV:**

At first I thought that the five of them couldn't handle it, boy was I wrong. Poseidon was taking on the Hector dude like he was fighting a five year old. Dad was laughing and having a conversation with Hades as they fought the two males in tag team style. Currently they were having a discussion about what weapon was better in a battle. Hades was set on a Greek style sword while Poseidon was set that a trident was better. Each was listing off different pros and cons of the weapons as they fought the two high gods.

"Both of them are idiots obviously staffs are the best." Said a voice beside me as I rolled my head to see Demeter sitting in in a chair made of intertwined grass. The god she was facing was currently struggling to get out of an ever growing hedge of trees and other plants that held her down. Sometimes she would break free with godly strength or with a godly blast of energy but was quickly caught again by more plants.

"Here eat this." She said as she leaned down and gave me a small square of ambrosia. But instead of handing it to me she shoved it in my mouth forcing me to chew it before I could retort. As I chewed I felt the grass under me raised me up so I was sitting in a formed chair that my numb body as I watched the fight.

"Staffs are indeed good aunt but I believe that spears are a little bit better." Said a voice of Athena as he dodged sword strike to her gut as she quickly launched herself at the person as she ran up the persons shield. With a front flip she landed behind the person and preformed a low swing to her knees that knocked her off her feet. The then tried to end it but the person rolled from away from the strike.

"Bah spears are just staffs with a sharp points at the end." Demeter said waving her hand as the plants seemed to grow faster and seemed to get more aggressive as they managed to corner the women between a few trees. A few leaves were stuck in her hair as her helmet was taken away by a rose bush.

"Then what is a trident?" Asked Poseidon as he dodge a strike that smashed a bolder behind him as he quickly kicked Hector in the chest sending him sprawling a few feet away. At the same time a spike of ice formed in Poseidon's hand as he threw it at Hector. As he did a shield appeared on Hectors arm only to have the spike fully embedded in the shield as it barely missed his armor. But the force from the ice spike was enough to blow him back farther as dad twirled his trident a few times.

"A trident is a fancy pitchfork." Said Hades as he summoned a few skeletons as they began to attack the god who quickly dispatched them only to be hit in the head with a large diamond that shot out of the ground.

"Didn't you used to use a pitchfork as a weapon?" Asked Hestia as he suddenly appeared beside me as she sat down on a grass chair provided by Demeter. She just put her hand on me as I felt a warm spread through my body as I felt her helping me ease the pain of the power relapse I was going through. Note to self never use divine form to the point your body forces it to be released.

"A man gets himself a pitchfork for a few decades and people start throwing around rumors." Hades grumbled as he punched a clay golem in the face they man had summoned.

"Why aren't you fighting?" I managed to wheeze out as Hestia gave me a smile.

"I simply burned mind in some hellfire I managed to get my hands on." She said with a shrug as I made a mental note to never get on Hestia's bad side.

"Sister! What are you doing playing with hellfire again, do you remember what happened last time!?" Demeter argued as Hestia rolled her eyes.

"I am the oldest I can do what I want." She huffed out as she crossed her arms.

"You may be the oldest but that doesn't give you an excuse to play with the most dangerous fire in this universe." Demeter said back as the two acted like children. Completely ignoring the fact that the plants were currently ripping the limbs off the women as Demeter's anger got the best of her. It was kind of unsettling as I was currently unable to move and I was sitting in a chair made with Demeter's powers. But with a scream and a large yank off came the head of the women as she dissolved into the air as my body absorbed it unnoticed by the two females.

"It was only for a second." Hestia said as she rolled her eyes.

"Yes and last time I took less than a second for you too accidently drop it and light half of Greece on fire." She said as Hestia seemed to pout.

"Sister please calm yourself I am sure she made sure to handle it correctly, am I correct?" Asked Hades as he was currently strangling the god in a choke hold. It was so tight in fact he was bending the helmet and armor as the god was trying to hit the god of the dead as he gave no yield. Hades simply held the easily seven foot man in the choke hold with ease as the god struggled for a few more moments before he went limp.

As he did Hades gripped both sides of his head and gave a quick twist as he snapped the neck of the man as he sighed and walked over to us as the man's body began twitching on the ground. As he dusted off his hands like this was nothing I just starred in shock as he looked at me as he smiled a little.

"It is good to see you my lad." He said walking over and patting my shoulder lightly as Demeter gave him a sneer.

"You know exactly how Hestia gets around strong fire." She said as Hestia scoffed as Demeter flung her arms at her as if to show an example.

"What if her personality resembles the flame she handles last, also I think she did well handling it." He said looking off at a smoldering pile of molten armor and god that was dissolving lightly. At the same time there was a loud clang that made all the gods look over at the current two gods battling. Athena was currently disarming her opponent as Poseidon was currently drop kicking his.

But as Poseidon hit the ground he rolled perfectly getting under the gods guards, as he did I noticed his trident had shrunk. But then almost to prove me wrong Poseidon planted the hilt of the weapon in the ground as it sprung up. With that the trident planted itself in the chest of the god as it went right through the armor. But just as Poseidon stood up he quickly picked up the pole arm and spun. With a 180 degree turn he let go of the trident all together as the body off the god sailed through the air.

As the god that was still impaled with the trident sailed through the air they all turned to see Athena's god playing it safe as she stayed a distance away. But then they noticed the body was on a collision course with the other god. But they didn't say a word as the flying god hit the standing still one. But the sudden movement startled Athena as she tripped backwards with her spear planted in the ground.

With a solid thump the god Athena was facing impaled herself on Athena's spear along with the body that had hit the Other Worlder god. With a laugh by Poseidon and a string of curse words from Athena she managed to kicked the two dead gods off her as she quickly marched over to the laughing god and kicked his shin. With that the gods cursed as he pulled up his leg and cursed as the goddess.

With that they two were at it with a barrage of words as all of us rolled out eyes at their child like behavior.

"Great they're at it again." Hestia complained as we all starred at the goddess.

"Go play with some normal fire I am going to handle them." Hades said as Hestia rolled her eyes as she summoned a small ball of flame and began to toss it a little. Almost instantly her expression changed to the simple carrying Hestia I always knew instead of the semi stuck up person.

"Does using other types of fire do this to her?" I asked Demeter as Hestia started to make shapes with the fire.

"Yeah it just kinds of happens." She said as we both turned back to the currently two angry gods as Hades intervened between the two as Athena was currently threatening to quit her current job of babysitting my twin sisters.

"Calm down you two, Athena don't try to impale him." Hades said pushing the point of her spear out of his face as she glared angrily at the sea god.

"I can do what I want to him when I want." She argued back as both men rolled their eyes as Hades went back to telling the two to calm down as Poseidon threatened to turn her into a blue pizza a feed her to me.

"I think she is going through a jealous stage again like when he was with Sally." Demeter said as she crossed her arms and legs as Hestia joined in again. I was just slightly shocked at how calm they were at the situation of the two threatening to change the other into food and feeding the person to me. I was for a fact not to happy that they were using me as part of their threats, I was not going to eat Athena if she was turned into a pizza, though if she was turned into ice-cream…

"Just because he is going to marry Thalia's real mother she get all territorial again, claims she is just 'angry at the fact he won't have time to argue with her anymore' what a load of bologna." Said Hestia as she sounded out bologna as it was spelt not how it is said which made it sound funny.

"Seriously our niece just can't keep her mind off that old barnacle beard. One night with him and she just can't stop thinking about him." Said Demeter as this was new to me.

"Wait what do you mean by 'one night with him' what does that mean exactly?" I asked as both the goddess's instantly realized I was there and stopped talking about it as Hades finally stopped the two from impaling one another as he walked back over to us. As he did the two followed as Athena grumbled something like he would make a good salad.

"Seems like that was settled nicely." He said as I just realized how easily they just took out the gods.

"Yeah what the hell? Normally they are at your level what gives with the easy kills?" I asked out of anger and curiously as they all looked nervously away from me.

"Well we have been unable to use out powers for anything large for a while so we have regained out original power levels back with no wars for the past 1000 years." Hestia said as I coughed.

"You mean to say that since the last war with the giants none of you have been at full power even once." I said as they all nodded.

"With such low followers our powers never regained their former level that we had at the first giant war and titan war. Basically we have were stuck at half during the second titan war and giant war." Hades said as I let my mouth hit the ground.

"Well that is just fucking fantastic, I have been fighting high gods that I thought were more powerful than you guys but in actuality they weren't." I said as Poseidon scoffed.

"Don't get us wrong they are strong they are just kind of weak since you basically killed over 300 of their children gods. So all in all they would have been at our level if you had not killed so many of the other gods. All I can say is good job for making our job easier." He said with a smiled on his face.

"I would punch you if I could move my body right now." I said as he grinned.

"I love you to Percy." He said as I rolled my eyes, but then I thought back to what Demeter and Hestia were talking about.

"Hey what Demeter said something about you and the wisdom gale about having a 'one night' with you, what does that exactly mean?" I asked him as he went stiff along with Athena who didn't attack my nickname at her.

"That is a secret that must never become knowledge to the public, let's leave it at that." He said in a serious voice as I go the point.

"Got it so another question, does that mean Zeus is at the same level you all are at?" I asked as they sighed and nodded.

"I don't like admitting it but he is even more powerful than us, he could fend off at least 4 of us at once without help. He is the youngest but strongest original Olympian with his domains of the sky and lighting." Hades said as I grew wide eyes.

"Fucking fantastic." I said as they nodded.

"We wish you could help you but he sent out a threat to us, if we so much as help with he will off Scarlet." He said as my eyes grew wide.

"They when why the hell are you helping me now?" I practically screamed at him as I felt my anger boil.

"Don't worry we got it covered." He said as he reached in his pocket and took out a small black disk.

"A little gift from Chaos, I blocks all foreign eyes on us. He has no idea we are even here right now, actually nobody does." He said as I calmed myself as I felt my body ache.

"Hey do me a favor." I said as he raised an eyebrow.

"Come closer." I said as he complied as he leaned in, as he did I released my current power build up in my whole body using power releases. It was just like back when I fought Hercules as a blue steam came out of my body, he then lurched back at the smell. I just started laughing as all the gods had to excuse themselves as they began coughing at the horrible stench.

"God it is worse than your dirty laundry." Athena said waving her hand in front of her face as she coughed.

"It's so bad I think the trees and plants are dying." Demeter said as I noticed a couple flowers wilting at the smell.

"It does smell like my laundry but soaked in rotten fish." Poseidon said as he coughed a few times.

"I think I could even use this to torture people in hell." Hades said as all the gods laughed but coughed as they did. Soon though the mist was gone as I was now left in nothing but a pair of pants and underwear. The funny thing is that I didn't smell at all, it was just the mist.

"Glad that is over." I said as I couldn't now barely move my arms but it was still painful, I had a week at the least before full recovery from this sort of power loss.

"You can say that twice." Hestia said waving her hand in front of her face.

"Whatever lets go home." I said as I tried to stand up but I was suddenly pushed down by Hestia as she stopped me.

"You are in no condition to walk, let's get you back to the mansion before Thalia loses her mind over worrying over you." She said as everyone seemed to agree as I closed my eyes and let my body be flashed by the gods.

**LINEBREAK: ONE HOUR AGO**

**THALIA POV:**

When I first got back to the mansion first thing I did was collapse because of sudden exhaustion. But before I couldn't hit the ground someone caught me as I looked over to see Sally with a worried expression. But at the same time I saw tears forming in the corner of her eyes as how happy she was as she gave me a motherly smile as she tried to wipe away the tears.

"Oh thank god you're alright you don't have a clue how worried…I was." But she said as her eyes spotted the jagged scar on my abdomen. I tried to cover it up with my hand but I quickly found my body had basically fallen asleep on me as tired as it was. Slowly with shaky hands she reached over towards the scar but stopped an inch from it as her hand formed a small fist as he looked back up at me.

"Who did this to you, I am going to kill them." She said as I smiled a week smile, just then there was the sound of someone dropping something as I looked to see Athena in the doorway. Instantly her hands went to her mouth as she turned and ran inside as Sally helped me laydown on the soft coach. I guessed Percy had flashed me inside the living room thankfully, if it was outside I would have probably face planted in the ground.

"Thalia is back!" Screamed Athena as I heard more and more people start moving in my direction. As I laid on my back my wings felt uncomfortable so I shifted so they easily and slowly went back into my back like they always were. Once my wings were inside my now three sets of back slits I laid back down on my back as I gave a large sign of pain.

"Easy there." Said a new voice as I turned to see Artemis with an apron that said kiss the cook which I would have laughed at if I had not been so tired. But as I starred at the goddess I noticed the room was now filled with everyone as they stared at me in a panicked look. Sally joined Artemis quickly as she showed the males away since my current body was indecent.

"She is suffering from major power relapse, it is like something just shoved a massive glob of power in her and her body can't adjust fast enough. I need someone to get the power out of her, go call Hades immediately and tell him it is a code 86." She said as Sally quickly nodded as I found my head starting to hurt a little.

"Calypso go get me a cloth and some cold water her fever is going to start soon, fill the water with ice if you can." She said as he had seen these symptoms before. Calypso nodded as she ran off to go get a basin of water as Artemis looked me over.

"Piper if you can I need you to get Thalia some decent clothes, Demeter I need you to help Hades once he gets here." She said as the goddess nodded quickly understanding that now was not a time to argue. Piper just ran off quickly as the males gathered around her as they all ran to my room as I started to feel myself start to heat up as Artemis cursed.

"It is happening faster than normal…Hestia I need you to try and calm down the energy inside her for as long as you can. Nyx go and tell Zoë to get some moonlace from the spot we found not but a day ago I am going to need at least a handful." Artemis said as an 8 year old Nyx darted out the back door, but as Artemis said this she suddenly ripped what was left of my shirt off as she scanned over my body.

"My god, what happened to you?" Artemis said as he saw the scar on me pregnant belly as Hestia paused for a second as she starred at it.

"A sword happened." I said as Artemis tensed.

"But h-how are you alive?" Asked Athena as she looked at the scar as I flinched at her touching it. It still felt pain a vivid pain from it as it I was still being stabbed by the sword. Artemis saw this and took action as calypso entered the room with her items as the same time Piper did as Athena forced the body to go out again.

"Athena I need you and both of Percy's female troops to go and get the boys out of the house." She said as the three complied and started to shove the boys outside.

"I am here Artemis what is so important that you would call a code 86-." But Hades stopped as he starred down at me with wide eyes.

"But I felt you die, how is this possible?" He whispered as everyone's heads shot in his direction as he was left with a gaping mouth.

"What do you mean she died? If she did, how is she alive right now?" Asked Artemis as the room seemed to stand still.

"I don't know." He said as he starred down at me as my breaths grew labored as Artemis noticed. In the confusion Piper with some awesome hands had managed to change my clothes as I was now in a pink set of button up pajamas. I cared not for the color but right not I didn't care if it was neon yellow.

"Hades I need you and Demeter to extract a massive energy that is running rampant in her body. You are the one that developed this technique and you are the best at is so please." She begged as he nodded as his clothes quickly changed from cloak to black shirt and jeans as he walked over to me with Demeter as his side.

"I need you all to hold her down, this is going to be painful and I don't want her to thrash around." He said as they all nodded as Artemis, Sally, Calypso, and Hestia each took a limb as he placed a hand right above my abdomen.

"Listen Thalia this is going to be painful okay, I need you to try and hold in your screams so I can focus." He said as he took off his belt and gave it to Demeter as she put it in my mouth as I nodded. The instant I did I felt a suddenly explosion of pain at the area he put his hand as I arched my back in pain.

"Hold her down." He commanded as all the women took action as they held my down as I screamed in pain from the sensation that felt like a hot bare of iron being placed on my skin. Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours, and hours turned into years for me. In reality it took 30 minutes but to me it felt like a whole 30 years. But with a loud pop suddenly the pain faded as I flopped back on my back as I slowly let go of the belt that I had bit through about halfway through.

"That is all of it." He said amazed as he held a beach ball size of pure blue energy as I felt a little better. But the current lingering feeling of pain didn't help that much either.

"That should stabilize her condition for the time being, her fever is going to start soon if not now." He said as he began to walk away with the massive ball of energy like it was a nuclear bomb. Demeter helped open door and other things as she flowed him as I felt a cold cloth be place on my head.

"That was a lot more energy that I thought he would pull out, whatever happened to you was some serious magic. Nothing I could ever imagine in my own mind." She said as she sighed.

"Sally get her a little bit of Nectar okay I don't want her regaining to much energy at once I could reopen the seal Hades just resealed for her energy container." I said as she nodded just as Nyx ran back inside with a mass of silver flowers.

"Thank you." Artemis said as she grabbed the strong smelling flower.

"This will make sure she doesn't fall asleep yet, we need her to stay away for at least another hour. We aren't out of the woods yet, her body is still weak and has to have time properly shuffled out everything that just happened to her energy and her body. Keep an eye on her temperature and magic circulation." She said as she got up as she left the strong smelling flowers by my head as they easily kept me awake.

Just then I felt something happen as felt my hand clench on its own, I knew it was Percy and that his divine form just broke. I tried to speak but I couldn't find my voice through the pain as I gently reached out from something as I found a hand. My eyes closed so I didn't know who it was as I felt their small hand grip mine.

"Mommy." Said a quiet voice as I recognized it as Hannah.

"My little princess." I manage to whisper out as I felt her hand tighten on mine.

"Is mommy going to be okay?" She asked as Artemis sat in a chair a few feet away.

"Yes she is, she just has to rest little one." She said as Hannah squeezed my hand as her small ones could.

"What about daddy?" She asked as Artemis seemed to freeze.

"He is in danger." I barely managed to get out as I heard someone sit up, I then barely managed to open my eyes to see an interesting sight of a worried Artemis.

"Are you sure?" She asked me as I nodded.

"He is going into divine relapse I can feel it, please help him." I croaked out as I begged her as I saw Artemis gulp, helping males was not one of her specialties to say the least.

"I will go, he is my son after all." Said a voice as I turned to see Poseidon. Slowly more gods joined until we had five gods. Poseidon, Athena, Demeter, Hades, and Hestia which surprised me because she doesn't exactly seem like the fighting type. Artemis stayed behind to keep an eye on me and to make sure Hannah didn't realize I was just at a life and death situation a few minutes ago.

"M-Me to." Said Hannah as she squeezed my hand as I smiled at her. Slowly I reached out and patted her head.

"You are to young little princess, let the adults handle this." Said Hestia as Hannah with a little amount of tears in her eyes nodded. But still she kept hold of my hand as tight as she could as she laid kneeled down and put her head on my lap as she looked at me. She had grown over the past few months, she now appeared to be at least 4 to 4 and a half.

Her curly hair now started to show a little bit of both parent's features. The curls were growing longer and less compact in her hair as Percy's natural windblown hair was starting to kick in a little. By the time she reach her teen years her hair was no longer going to be compact curls but instead loose princess curls like Annabeth's but all natural. Her skin still like hot coca as it soft glow gave off a sort of shy vibe to her.

"Don't worry we will save him." Athena said as I tried to chuckle but it came out as a cough instead.

"While on your way back pick up some cough syrup we are out." Sally said as if this was a sort of normal thing, Poseidon just sighed and nodded as everyone else looked at him like he wasn't serious.

"What I can't say no to the face." He said as Sally smirked in a knowing manor as everyone laughed.

"We are off, keep an eye on your mother." Athena said as Hannah nodded as Kirk quietly joined her side in a chair as he provided her with one. Already they had formed a perfect brother sister relationship, but for some reason he acted like a child around her but not us.

"Will do aunty." She said as Athena smiled at the name.

We are off." Hestia said before Athena could challenge Poseidon about being called aunty and how it was better at being called grandpa.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

"I am home." I shouted in a playful voice only to be hear the pitter patter of feat in my direction as Poseidon and Hades held me off the ground on their shoulders. I had to say Hades physical strength was completely concealed by his physical stature. But as the feet got louder I noticed a little older Hannah jump and head-butted my gut as I groaned a little as she hugged me.

"Daddy I missed you and mommy." She said as she cried in my stomach as I wished I could have hugged her have not my arms been around both of my uncles necks holding me off the ground.

"So did I sweaty now let daddy sit down so he can rest a little." I said as she nodded but didn't let go as I looked over at Hestia for help.

"Come on." Hestia said in a calm voice as she calmly picked up the child as Hannah was now using her shoulder to cry in. Calmly and quietly they carried me into the living room and planted me in a chair as I got quite a tear jerking sight. Thalia was not passed out cold as she breathed in lightly as Artemis replaced a pad on her forehead. She only glanced at me as she starred for a second as she went back to carrying for Thalia.

"Is she alright?" I begged them as Hades nodded.

"She is fine she just went through power relapse from someone putting too much power in her body at once." He said to me as I grinned a little as something cold hit my face as I looked at Artemis with her back turned to me with one hand over her shoulder signaling she threw it at me.

"Clean yourself up, I don't want Thalia seeing you in such a state." She hissed at me as I chuckled as Hannah finally joined me as she sat on my lap where Hestia set her. But her front was facing mine as she had her small arms wrapped around me as far as she could, her face was planted in my chest as she wouldn't let go.

"Hannah can you help me out a bit?" I asked as she looked up and nodded as I could barely move my arms. Slowly she cleaned my face as I laid back and helped her by turned my head, by the time she was done my face was sparkling a little while the washcloth looked like it had been to hell and back.

"All done." Hannah said in a cheerful voice as she went back to hugging me again as I managed to lift my arm and pat her back and rub it as I relaxed in the chair. Finally I felt her fall asleep as her breaths got quiet and soft as I felt her go slack on me.

"Hestia if you can." I said as she nodded as my mother joined her as she picked up the asleep Kirk as the nearly sleep walking Nyx followed behind. Once all the children were asleep all the heads turned to me as like I was in trouble.

"How did you revive her?" Came out of Artemis's mouth first as I looked away from her curious silver eyes.

"I-I just did." I said with a very weak shrug that didn't help my case.

"You just don't go and revive someone, trust me I know." Hades said as I began to sweat a little.

"If I said that I didn't know would you believe me?" I asked.

"No it wouldn't since your mind is now linked with a massive data base that is larger than any I had ever seen." Athena said as I groaned cruising my connection to the eternal hive mind of the shades. It was true as of now I basically had access to every memory of every shade that ever existed. But since it was so vast and full of knowledge it took at least .0003 seconds to access what data I wanted and basically become an expert on it.

"Damn." I said as I was lightly smacked by Hestia as I groaned as a wave of pain hit me. Hestia though quickly soothed me with a little warmth magic.

"I basically did a small illegal spell is all." I said as they all looked shocked.

"Olympian illegal or Chaos illegal?" Asked Poseidon.

"Chaos but that doesn't matter nothing has happened to me I think for the most part." I said as I looked down at my body.

"You're so stupid sometimes Percy." Mumbled Thalia in her sleep.

"I agree with the unconscious women, what were you thinking?" Asked Hades.

"I was thinking that Thalia just died." I said as Artemis looked angry for a moment.

"Well I would be mad at you if you had done it for anyone else, but still breaking a chaos level rule is not simply you can go a brush off." Said Hestia as I groaned.

"I would agree with the lady if I were you." Said a new voice that made everyone freeze, even Thalia seemed to tense in her sleep as in the chair across from me was Chaos. She was currently in a nice pair of pants and a blue t-shirt with her hair running down he back as she did up her nails with a file.

"L-Lady Chaos it is good to see you again." Said Poseidon as everyone bowed to her as she blew off her nails and looked up at us with a glint in her starry eyes.

"Indeed it sis sea god but I don't think Percy is thinking the same thing." She said as she crossed her legs and put both hands on the arm rests like an evil person would in a movie.

"Y-Yeah." I said as I gulped as she glanced at Thalia and then back at me.

"Other than the current situation I would say Percy preformed the spell perfectly and without a hitch. But you could have at least gotten rid of the scar." She said looking at Thalia as I nodded.

"Indeed but I didn't want to put too much power in her body as I already had. I can't believe how much it had taken to jump start her power channels again, let alone the three in her made me have to put even more in her. I was afraid it was going to be too much, as I can tell Hades removed the excess thank you by the way." I said as the god of the underworld didn't pay me any mind.

"I agree with you, I guess later you will have to try." She said as I sighed a little bit as she said the word later.

"So I am not in trouble." I said as she laughed.

"Oh yes you are don't get me wrong I simply don't want to risk my universe falling apart at you dying or fading. So I have decided to do another punishment that is a little bit lighter than the others." She said as I nodded as everyone sighed.

"I am going to heal your body and tomorrow when Thalia is still asleep, which she most likely will be for the next week. You will have to accompany me on a dress shopping trip you never held your word up to." She said as almost groaned but my mother sense it coming and slapped me not even paying attention to my silent scream as I held it in.

"He would love to." She said with a smiled as Chaos smiled.

"Good I hope so because it is going to get expensive, I will see you all tomorrow." She said with a smiled as she stood up and walked over to me and snapped her fingers. All I could remember was my head hitting the back of my chair and me falling asleep.

**Boom and it is done, Thalia is safe on the road to recover while Percy is stuck spending money on the creator. But what will come of Eternal since all his comrades are dead, in the next chapter of fatal flaw of Olympus.**

**Need those names people come on you only have a few days left.**


	47. Date, Thalia Wakes Up, Secrets

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL: (Taking a poll on names for the triplets, remember 2 boys 1 girl name)**

**EX: (Boy: Lucas, Jake. Girl: Lucy)**

**Girl:**

**Angel: 7**

**Annabeth: 6**

**Lilly: 2**

**Boy:**

**Clyde: 5**

**Jack: 5**

**Luke: 4**

**Achilles: 3**

**Theseus: 2**

**Hector: 2**

**Galen: 2**

**Damion: 2**

**Thomas: 2**

**Ace: 2**

**LAST TIME:**

"Oh yes you are don't get me wrong I simply don't want to risk my universe falling apart at you dying or fading. So I have decided to do another punishment that is a little bit lighter than the others." She said as I nodded as everyone sighed.

"I am going to heal your body and tomorrow when Thalia is still asleep, which she most likely will be for the next week. You will have to accompany me on a dress shopping trip you never held your word up to." She said as almost groaned but my mother sense it coming and slapped me not even paying attention to my silent scream as I held it in.

"He would love to." She said with a smiled as Chaos smiled.

"Good I hope so because it is going to get expensive, I will see you all tomorrow." She said with a smiled as she stood up and walked over to me and snapped her fingers. All I could remember was my head hitting the back of my chair and me falling asleep.

**NOW:**

"I regret to inform you but I am not wearing that." Is said as my mother frowned at the outfit she wanted me to wear.

"What is wrong with it?" She asked as I groaned a little, sometimes my mother could be a little old fashioned to say the least.

"Nothing is wrong with it if I was going to a wedding or some sort of formal event." I said motioning to the fancy suit she had out for me. It was basically what a man would wear to a wedding if he was getting married.

"But this what men always wore on dates with me." She said in a confused voice as I groaned.

"Mom your pretty of course they would wear something like that to impresses you to get in your panties. Chaos and I are just friends okay I am going to wear a pair of khakis with a plain blue button up shirt." I said knowing that I still had to wear semi fancy clothes, I wasn't that stupid to let the creator been seen with a poorly dressed god.

But currently I had on a plain pair of dark grey khakis with a black belt that had a button up shirt with its sleeves folded up to my mid arm. The shirt was a light blue to almost a purple color that was just plain without design, but it was a little tight on my arms as they seemingly bulged out of them a little. The shirt didn't help to hid that I was toned I was either as tight as it was, next time I am not letting Thalia buy my shirts.

My hair I had managed to make grow with my new true godly body, it was actually done up which surprised me. Took me a little bit of godly power to keep it in place but I managed to keep it in an upward fashion. I think they called this the 'flow and comb' hairstyle I don't really know my mom was ranting at me currently and I couldn't focus.

"You are engaged you shouldn't be looking this good when you are with another women." She said as she tried to tidy up my hair with her hand as I dogged it. As I moved under her hand and took a step back as she puffed out her cheeks like she was annoyed.

"Let me fix it." She said as I dodged again.

"I have it perfect trust me, plus this is the only hairstyle that can hide my horns at the current time." I said making them grow a little as I showed her as they shrunk back into their smallest form as they were barely hid in my neat black hair.

"Fine, god why am I so nervous right now." She said as she began to pace as I raised an eyebrow.

"Because your son is basically being forced to go on a date with the creator because he broke a Chaos level rule and you don't want her to change her mind and blow me up instead of going shopping?" I asked as she nodded quickly.

"Yeah that." She said as I smirked.

"I am going to be fine Chaos isn't one to go back on her word, so don't worry about it." I said as I shifted my back as I felt my wings shift a little in their three sockets.

"Plus it is only dress shopping how bad can it be?" I asked as he mother just glanced at me and sighed.

"You have much to learn about women." She said as she rubbed her forehead.

"I agree with you on that." I said as she laughed.

"Well I am going to go by Thalia's side and help Artemis take care of her, we will IM you if anything comes up. But if we can't do that we are going to call you." She said as I nodded and pulled out my LG3 as I put it back in my pocket, something I learned about IPhone's is that they aren't exactly battle safe. So I moved to LG's and yet to have one even crack a screen on me.

"Got it." I said as she nodded.

"Your wallet?" She asked as I nodded and pulled it out as well.

"Good." She said as she scanned me over one more time and dusted me off as I stayed still as I chuckled.

"Don't laugh at me, my baby boy is one a thin line with the creator already I don't need her to make you disappear." She said as I smiled, but then I realized my mother didn't actually know me and Chaos were on better terms now. Even if the ruler had a thing for me still I was still with Thalia and she knew that much.

"Don't worry I am pretty sure she would change me into a cat and send me back to you." I said as her face turned to that of horror as I laughed.

"I am kidding just calm down okay." I said as she gave me a small sneer but hugged me as I hugged her back.

"Oh what happened to the days when I used to not have to worry about you almost dying every day?" She asked herself.

"Back when I was a baby." I said as she nodded.

"Didn't last that long either, you know you strangled a snake when you were toddler." She said as I smiled.

"No I didn't know that." I said as she laughed and let go of me as we walked out of my room as I grabbed a pair of plain cap oxford shoes that were black. As I slipped them on I walked to the living room as I heard some whistles. I then turned to see Piper, Calypso, Jason, Leo, Kirk, Nyx, and Poseidon play Apples to Apples as well as Hestia, Demeter, Athena, and Sally were playing monopoly.

Jeremy, Tammy, Fredrick, Tiffany, and Zain were currently engaging in the most intense game of risk I had ever seen as Zain was currently barely holding onto Asia as everyone else ganged up on him. For a mute I have to say he has a word with his hands as he did a suck it motion towards Jeremy who just failed to wipe out his last troop on a part of Asia.

"Damn I wish I would pull that off." Leo said as he tossed down a card as the eight year old Nyx gathered them all up since it was her turn to choose.

"Does that mean you want to go dress shopping with the Chaos?" I asked as he laughed.

"Oh hell no that is on you." He said as Calypso hit him.

"Children are in the room." She said pointed over at Hannah and Jessica as they played with a giant ass dollhouse that Hannah had. Both seemed happy as they played with the Barbie's that Thalia was very interment that I shouldn't have gotten for Hannah. She said it would 'turn her into a girly girl' which I am pretty sure she wouldn't.

"Sorry." He said as he also went back to slowly rocking a baby carriage with his foot that was on the ground with the sleeping child in it.

"Pipers is the best." Hestia said as she gave the green card to the smirking Piper as Jason complained that his was better.

"Clearly Michael Jackson is scarier than killer trees Jason." Piper said as he cursed inwardly as he drew a new card.

"Whatever but I am winning the next one." He said as I laughed, currently it was Pipers 7th green card.

"Sure you are buddy you keep thinking that one, also I am going to see you guys later. Keep me in touch in anything pops up with Thalia." I said as they all nodded.

"Also Tiffany I would reinforce your western front I see Zain trying to make a moving into America soon." I said as Zain glared at me as I smiled. I just proceed to walk outside as I looked around and waited for Chaos to pop up. As I waited in the yard I noticed the two large animals currently basking in the sunlight were staring at me.

Without a word they both began to get up and walk over to me as I looked at them funny. But as they got up they quietly walked over to me and sat down in front of me as they looked at me with their head tilted. Slowly Bastet stretched out her paw and held it up as I smiled as I met it with a high five as her tail began to swish happily back and forth.

"Good girl." I said as she purred happily as Fenrir barked happily as well. But suddenly I saw Bastet's eyes glaze over as she suddenly bowed to me as I was confused. Suddenly Fenrir did the same as I was beyond confused, never once did they ever do this to me.

"Looks like they recognize your domain finally." Said a new voice as I turned to see Chaos in a nice pair of stone washed jeans with a white tank top on. Over top of that she had on a grey overcoat that went down below her waist with big buttons on it with a white infinity scarf around her neck. Dawning her face was a pair of sunglasses that I was sure were an expensive pair while her hair was freshly straightened as it reached her mid back.

"C-Chaos you scarred me." I lied but I managed to do the trick as she smiled a little as she lifted her designer bag on her shoulder which was also black.

"I was going for more of a surprise then scare but I guess that will work." She said as she looked at the two beasts. With a snap of her fingers the two monsters got back up and then blinked a few times as to what just happened.

"What do you mean domains?" I asked her as she looked at me with a smiled.

"My, your face is a little bit thinner than usual, I guess that is your demon part." She said cupping my face and looking at it. Indeed it was thinner and slightly longer due to my demon half shoving in a few more features. I was just glad I didn't have a crown floating on my head.

"You're avoiding the question." I said as she let go of my face.

"Your crown is now a tattoo on the back of your shoulder blades by the way." She said as I narrowed my eyes at her.

"Still avoiding the question." I said as he sighed.

"I will tell you later but for now we have some shopping to do, though I must say you clean up well." She said as I rolled my eyes.

"Whatever lets go I need to be back sooner so I can take care of Thalia." I said as Chaos stiffened.

"New rule, during this time you are not to talk about Thalia at all. You will get three strikes, if you are talking about her three times I will force you to bring me on another date until you don't have three strikes." She said forcefully and in a jealous voice which surprised me.

"Okay." I said slowly as she smiled again and lopped her arm through mine. But her act didn't get past me as I saw a jealous Chaos that wanted a soon to be married man to be hers. I could tell that much for sure but I didn't know if she knew this herself or simply her instincts taking over. That was a little harder to target since her emotions were hard to pinpoint for some reason.

"Good now off we go." She said with a smiled as we warped away leaving two confused animals.

**LINEBREAK: a few hours later**

"That will be a total of 1.3 million dollars please." Said the women as my eyes went wide as I felt my hand on my wallet tighten.

"Buts that is one dress and a pair of high heels." I said as the person nodded.

"Yes it is but it is the best dress our company has to offer sir also the high heels were a special order, they aren't sold in any other stores." She said with a smile as I looked down at a grinning Chaos as she played on her phone.

"What the hell are those made out of?" I asked her as I delicately handed over my card as she swiped it.

"The dress is made out the finest black silk that Athena herself approved of while the high heels are made out of a black sapphire crystal but they were carved out of a large one." She said as she put the dress and shoes in a bag as she handed back my card.

"You better wear these more than once." I said to Chaos as she looked up at me with a grin on her face.

"Oh I plan to, what do you think I was going to wear to your wedding?" She asked as I groaned a bit as the women raised an eyebrow but didn't pay us any mind as she handed me the bag.

"Have a good day sir." She said as I nodded.

"Now to the next store!" Chaos said as she raised her arm in a forward march motion. Quickly I halted her march though as I put a hand on her shoulder. She then turned around and faced me with a confused face.

"I am tired from spending so much money, I need something to eat." I said as she nodded as we walked to a small food court in this massive mall. I got a simply ice cream cone and she goa a banana split with extra everything on it. As I watched the small women put away a massive bowl of ice cream I couldn't help but laugh a little. As the laughed at the site in front of me she looked up in mid spoonful.

"What's so funny?" She asked me as I chuckled.

"Nothing don't worry about it." I said as I took another lick of my ice-cream as she glared at me.

"Tell me." She said as I shook my head.

"You told me not to talk about times with Thalia and that is what I am trying to do." I said as she quit trying to get it out of me as she now slowly ate her dish of the sweet desert.

"You get a free pass, what is it that reminded you about her?" She asked.

"She eats ice-cream just like you do, but in a more animalistic manor." I said as she just rolled her eyes a she quickly finished her dish and threw away the plastic boat holding it.

"I bet she does so how about we go onto the next store." She said as I groaned as I really wanted this day to end.

"Wait give me a second." I said as I hopped up and began walking to the café area. Chaos quietly followed behind me as I entered the room filled with people on computers as they drank different forms of coffee.

"What are you doing?" Asked Chaos as I sat down at a table and snapped my fingers as a laptop appeared in front of me. Chaos just glanced around to make sure no one saw what I just did as I opened my alienware 14 – Core i7. It was my baby for my technological self, quickly I hit the power button as Chaos sat down to my left as my laptop whirled to life.

"I am making shopping easier." I said as I pulled up a the internet and began to work. Chaos started to get a confused face as my hands went like lighting across the keyboards as I began opening multiple pages and other things. Quickly as it began I glanced at Chaos who was trying to follow along as I laughed.

"This is going to take a minute or two, can you get us some coffee?" I asked her as she nodded as I gave her my wallet and began again, by the time Chaos returned with our coffees I was almost done as I completed the final touches on what I was doing. Chaos just sat down and watched as I put in the last price and hit enter as I sighed and sat back and took a sip of the coffee and waited.

"What is all this?" She asked as she looked at everything.

"This is just a little side project I do sometimes when I am board, I think this is the third mall I have done this to." I said as she looked at me funny.

"What do you mean by have done this to?" She asked as the computer dinged as I smiled.

"I just purchased every business that is in this mall and their entire franchise, basically I just bought 60 international companies and a couple national ones with one or two local." I said as I exited out of everything and turned off the laptop as I shadow traveled it away.

"Feel free to take anything you want by the way, I basically made it so anything you can take anything you want for free with the profits I have coming in by the second to my main account. So go get up to 500 million dollar in dresses or whatever you want I will have the amount back by the morning." I said with a smiled as her mouth dropped.

"You can't just do that." She said in awe.

"But I just did, don't worry nobody will stop you either. I told them all that you are the only person that can freely take things, all they have to know is the price of them and they will put it on my card." I said as I took another sip of my drink as she was still stunned.

"So I can basically just take whatever I want and just have them scan it and that is it?" She asked me as I nodded. Suddenly I was wrapped up in a hug as she giggled like a school girl.

"Oh thank you so much." She said a she shot up and raced off leaving me and her coffee behind as I slowly got up and grabbed her coffee as I followed. Quickly I found that Chaos had a really bad shopping addiction, she easily crossed over 500 million dollars as she raced around as she tossed all the bags to me as I sat on a bench and waited.

"Having fun?" An older gentleman asked as he sat down beside me as I had easily 20 bags by me as I watched Chaos terrorize the village.

"Tons of it as you can see." I said motioning to pile of bags.

"Ha I remember when I was your age." He said as I held in a comment that I was actually a couple millennia older than him.

"Yeah just trying to live through today though." I said as he laughed.

"She driving you mad so soon in your relationship already I am surprised." He said with a hardly laugh.

"Oh she isn't my girlfriend she is a friend of my girlfriend that is helping me buy some stuff for my wedding." I said as I watched Chaos drop off another bag and then sprint away.

"Ah I see it is good to have close friends." He said with a nod as a timer on his watch went off as he looked down.

"Ah I guess I better be off, I wish you luck my friend on your wedding. Don't let your luckily lady keep you up to late." He said with a perverted old man smile as he walked away as I chuckled.

"What was that about?" Asked Chaos as she dropped off a few box's that had an expensive brand name on them.

"Just a friendly talk with an old man." I said as she nodded.

"So you almost done?" I asked as she laughed.

"Oh no I still have a while, I am going to transport these to my home okay." She said as I nodded and all the bags and box's disappeared in a flash. After that was done she flopped down beside me and took a long breath.

"So you feeling any better being a god and all?" She asked as I shrugged.

"I don't know how to answer that question, but physically I feel like I could knock Zeus down to his knees and kick off his head." I said as she laughed.

"I guess that is how a god should feel." She said with a snicker as I smiled.

"So you satisfied with shopping?" I asked her as she nodded contently.

"Good I don't think my wallet would take you shopping like this every day." I said as she rolled her eyes and suddenly leaned against my shoulder as I stiffened.

"Don't say anything just let me enjoy the moment." She said as I let her rest her head on me as I just sighed and waited for her to say something. Soon seconds turned into minutes and minutes into an hour before I became concerned.

"Chaos are you okay?" I asked as she sighed but stayed put.

"I was just thinking." She said as I nodded.

"About what?" I asked her as she looked up at me.

"I was thinking if I was ever going to find someone I can love in the future." She said as I laughed as she looked confused at me.

"Chaos you are the creator of the universe I am pretty sure you will find some man that will love you. Now come on let's get going I don't want you to be lingering on these thoughts more than you have to." I said as I stood up as Chaos gave me a shy smile.

"You wouldn't know anyone would you?" She asked as I thought about it.

"No buddy at first thought but I might have to think about it, but I bet if you ask the fates they might slips a few hints towards your direction." I said as she smiled and stood up with me and she dusted herself off.

"Will do, now go back home okay. Thalia is going to wake up soon thanks to a little medicine I gave Artemis." She said in a sad voice as I looked down at her as she sighed.

"Today was fun, now go before she wakes up." She said as she played with her hands.

"Chaos." I said as she slowly looked up at me as I grinned at her.

"Be safe okay." I said as I leaned down and kissed her cheek as she froze, as I pulled back her was just staring at me as a blush quickly crossed her face as I smiled.

"Don't dwell on things Chaos and get back out there, I am sure you will find the right man." I said with a smile as she slowly nodded as her face blushed even more as I shadow traveled away.

**LINEBREAK: (see bottom for children name poll new rules)**

"Why am I not surprised you three showed up?" I asked as the three fates that were all eating a sandwich provided by my mother, in sync they all turned to me, chewed four times, and swallowed as they answered me.

"Because you knew that after you became a full god you were automatically assigned domains, so you knew that we would show up in a day or two." Said the first one as she wiped her mouth as the other two continued on eating but kept starring.

"Can this wait I am waiting for Thalia to wake up so I can talk to her." I said as I heard a giggle as I turned to see a very awake Thalia. In her lap sat Hannah as the smiling and humming child watched an old rerun of the SpongeBob movie. I have to admit it thought Hannah has good taste in movies, but back to the currently smirking women.

"Wanted to talk to me about what?" She asked as she was suddenly wrapped up in a family hug curtesy of me as Hannah was caught in my arms as well. Thalia was confused a little as she hugged me back as Hannah just went for it and hugged me.

"Percy are you okay?" She asked me as I nodded as Hannah was now buried in between us both absorbing our warmth.

"Yeah just making sure that this is the real you." I said as she sighed a little and patted my back.

"Well this is the real me, are you sure you're okay?" She asked as I pulled back as Hannah kept hugging me, Hannah was a hugger as you could tell.

"Yeah I am sure it is just I was so worried about you after I sent you back here and when I got back you were passed out and you had a terrible fever-." But I was quickly shut up by her planting her lips on me as Hannah made an icky face. After a few seconds she let go of my head and gave me a smile that made my heart melt.

"Don't worry I am alright and well okay, us gods heal fast." She said as it took me a minute to digest what she said.

"Wait what kind of god?" I asked as she smiled a little.

"Well I was planning to dramatically revealing it to you but as of now I am the high goddess of lighting, children, and family, and major goddess of angles." She said as I starred at her as I held in a laugh, but from my face she could tell I was holding it in.

"Go on let it out." She said as she shook her head as I snorted once but quickly pulled myself back together.

"Sorry just you and Hera sharing a domain is just…" I said as smiled crossed my face as she rolled her eyes.

"Shut up." She said with a slight hint of anger as I quickly wrapped her up in a hug as she sighed and hugged me back.

"You're just a hugger today aren't you?" She said as I nodded as I smiled a little more, I just couldn't help but think of how hilarious this moment was.

"So what are my domains?" I asked the fates as they were all done eating.

"We were about to tell you." Said the second one as she stood up with the others as they walked over to me. As they did they looked me over and nodded as they slowly said a few ancient words in Greek as I felt my body glow a little but then it quickly settled down.

"I present to you Percy Jackson the high god of shadows, shades, and emotions as well as major god of fatal flaws, assassination, and true love, and minor god of devils. Also heir of the primordial domain of darkness which will be activated later." They said as they turned to Thalia who was now laughing at my domain to true love.

"Also we just got a message from Aether the primordial god of light you are to be his heir." They said as Thalia quickly went from full on laughing to full on dumbfound.

"W-What?" She asked as the fates repeated themselves.

"You are the heir of the goddess of light, should I say welcome to the council of the future." The fates said as it was now my turn to laugh at Thalia this time. But a quick glare in my direction silence me as I turned my gaze away from the now angry goddess.

"So you mean to say me and Percy the soon to be Primordial of darkness, and me the soon primordial light are going to be part of the new council?" She asked the fates nodded.

"As well as Hannah who is to be the Primordial goddess of fate." They said as Thalia slowly nodded.

"Anyone else I should know about who is heir of a primordial?" She asked as the fates nodded.

"Three of them you don't know as a person, they are Nigel Hanks son of Dionysus will be the heir of Nesoi primordial goddess of islands. Kinsey Lowman daughter of Hermes will be the heir of Ophion primordial god of life. Finally Jacob Goods son of Demeter will be the heir of Oceanus primordial god of oceans."

"There is also three you do know, Ethan Nakamura son of nemesis will be the heir of Nyx primordial goddess of night, Piper Mclean daughter of Aphrodite will be the heir of Eros primordial god of procreation, and finally Lou Ellen daughter of Hecate will be the heir of Protogeneia primordial goddess of first born." They said as I was surprised.

"Ethan and Lou are still alive?" I asked them as Thalia glanced at me before she realized my mistake.

"Right I kind of forgot you were down in the pit for so long, Ethan was made immortal by his mother to pick up payments that people owed her. Lou made herself immortal accidently after she found an old magic book her mother hid, after she destroyed the book for good measures." She said as I nodded.

"But I am amazed Jason wasn't picked by any of them." I said as the fates laughed.

"What's so funny?" I asked as they all rolled their eyes.

"He is actually a prime candidate but multiple primordials want to make him their heir so they are currently debating it same as Leo and Calypso." They said as I smiled.

"Well that is good." I said as they nodded but as I looked into their eyes I noticed they were hiding something but I left it alone. If the fates wanted to hide something they can hide it all they want, I wasn't one to bug them that was for sure.

"Yes it is good, so Thalia we wish you luck on your latent birth and you to Percy. Just try to break it to her slow." They said as they flashed away leaving a very confused Thalia and a very much sweating me. I could practically feel Thalia's eye burrowing a hole in my head as I gulped slowly and turned to her.

"Latent birth?" She asked me in confusion as I nodded.

"Yeah as you have noticed your time bracelet given to you by Hades isn't on your wrist, we took it off so that you wouldn't be shocked." I said as she raised an eyebrow.

"What does that mean?" She asked.

"The bracelet as you know tells you the time that you have until you give birth, but godly babies are much different than normal human ones. The more energy you spend over a daily limit extends time you have until you actually give birth because the babies take up so much energy." I said as her face turned into stone.

"Just put this back on and don't hit me." I begged her as I handed her the bracelet as I scanned the room to find multiple eyes on us, excluding Piper, Jason, Leo, and Calypso who were all gaping at the knowledge of them becoming Primordials. Nyx was just blushing while Kirk was gaping at her decision on her heir. Slowly she put on the bracelet as it binged to life, suddenly the image of a loading scene popped to life.

"How long is this going to take to load?" She asked me.

"A few minutes, just to let you know I love you and I will be with you through this whole ordeal." I said as she raised an eyebrow.

"What does that mean?" She asked me as the bracelet dinged as a time popped up, I quickly looked down at the number as I nearly cried a bit at the number. But as Thalia looked down she had a face of question then confusion which quickly turned into one of seriousness as she looked up at me.

"This can't be right." She said as I placed my hands on my genitals just in case.

"Yeah its right we checked with multiple bracelets. It is most likely changed when I revived you I was forced to make your body spend a lot of energy to heal the children inside you as well as a large amount of energy from me. I am sorry it is all my fault." I said bowing as her mouth hung open as she quickly looked between me and the bracelet.

"Slowly she stood me up with one hand and slowly took me in a hug as she remained silent. Her head was planted in my chest firmly as I felt tears run down my chest as I hugged her back. I felt the murderous eyes of Artemis burrowing into my back for making her cry but I ignored her as I paid attention to Thalia as she spoke.

"No it is my fault, if I hadn't go out to find you none of this would have happened." She said through tears.

"Don't say that it is my fault I was captured in the first place, if there is anyone to blame it is me." I said as she laughed lightly.

"Listen to him Thalia let him take the blame for this one." Said Artemis who was quickly backhanded by Hestia as the goddess of the moon glared lightly at her aunt. But at the sudden intrusion Thalia laughed again as she pulled back and wiped her eyes clean of tears as she looked up at me with her beautiful electric blue eyes.

"I think that this is a fair compensation for being alive right now, you did what you needed to do to save me and I am thankful for that. Percy this is equally both out faults so that means we have to both pay the price, how does that sound?" She asked as I laughed lightly at her mood.

But to answer her question I slowly bent down and kissed her on the lips as I felt her arms wrap around my neck as she deepened it, I didn't pay attention to the wolf whistles and whoops coming from the others. This was a moment for just me and Thalia and right now her tongue in my mouth was more important than what my friends were seeing. Slowly the kiss got rougher as we began to part of air occasionally as we kissed each other as hard as possible.

I could practically feel the faces of everyone heat up at the show as Thalia roughly ran her hands through my hair as my hands quickly found her butt and lightly squeezed it. Though our passion was cut short due to loving mother.

"Hey you two break it up we have children in the room." My mother said as she came over and pushed us two apart. As we broke apart we realized what we were doing as we both blushed hard as I looked over to see Kirk covering Hannah's eyes as Hestia covered his. With a deep blush and a glance at Thalia we both smiled lightly as we slowly reached for each other's hands and linked fingers as she giggled.

"You two need to learn to constrict yourselves." My mother said as she blushed a little.

"Okay." We both said sheepishly as we both laughed.

"Percy I want to get married this weekend." She said suddenly.

"But-." Quickly I was cut off as I looked down at her.

"I think that we have waited long enough and I don't want to chance it again." She said as I nodded as my smile grew bolder.

"Who will marry us though?" I asked.

"I will." Said a new voice as we both turned to see Death with Bianca, Death had a smile on his face as did Bianca.

"When did you get here?" Asked Sally in a surprised tone.

"About the time when Thalia started to stick her tongue in Percy's mouth, you were all kind of distracted so I am not amazed you didn't notice me." He said with a sigh as both me and Thalia blushed even harder.

"Then it is settled Death will marry us and our whole family is basically here so we can simply do it in the mansion." Thalia said as everyone nodded.

"Hestia can provide food." I said as the goddess nodded.

"Athena can decorate." Thalia said as the said goddess rolled her eyes but nodded.

"Finally I think we have a ring boy and a flower girl." I said as I looked over at Kirk and Hannah as everyone smiled at the thought.

"All we need now is a dress and suit." I said as my mother's eyes lit up.

"I think I have just the thing for you two." She said with a smile as we both nodded as our smiles grew wider.

"I guess we are getting married." I said as her eyes lit up with happy electricity.

"I love you Percy." Thalia said.

"I love you to Thalia." I said as we kissed once again, but quickly broke apart as Thalia spoke.

"Hey at least I have 16 years of you spoiling me like mad until I give birth." She said.

"I will spoil you much longer than that don't you worry."

**Boom and it is done!**

**16 years of being pregnant…damn. This chapter was a little nonproductive but don't you worry, next chapter is the wedding and a little bit of a surprise at the end. I have it all planned out don't you all worry. Also below are the primordial gods and their heirs.**

**NEW POLL RULES:**

**No more new names!**

**Must vote on names that I have present!**

**You have until the end of February!**

**Male Primordials – Heirs:**

**Erebus (Darkness) – Percy Jackson (Son of Poseidon)**

**Aether (light) – Thalia Grace (Daughter of Zeus)**

**Oceanus (Oceans) – Jacob Good (Son of Demeter)**

**Ophion (Life) – Kinsey Lowman (Daughter of Hermes)**

**Eros (procreation) – Piper Mclean (Daughter of Aphrodite)**

**Uranus (Sky/Constellations) - ?**

**Ourea (Mountains) - ?**

**Tartarus (The pit/Underworld) - ?**

**Pontus (Sea) - ?**

**Hydros (Primordial Waters) - ?**

**Himeros (Sexual Desire/Unrequited Love) - ?**

**Chronos (Time) - ?**

**Phanes (New Ages) - ?**

**Female Primordials – Heirs:**

**Nyx (Night) – Ethan Nakamura (Son of Nemesis)**

**Protogeneia (Frist Born) – Lou Ellen (Daughter of Hecate)**

**Fates/Moirai (Fate) – Hannah Jackson (Daughter of Percy Jackson)**

**Nesoi (Islands) – Nigel Hanks (Son of Dionysus)**

**Gaia (Earth) - ?**

**Hemera (Day) - ?**

**Physis (Genesis/Formation of Nature) - ?**

**Ananke (Destiny) - ?**

**Phusis (Nature) - ?**

**Thalassa (Sea) - ?**


	48. Short Wedding, Eternal, Pillow Forts!

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL: (Taking a poll on names for the triplets, remember 2 boys 1 girl name)**

**EX: (Boy: Lucas, Jake. Girl: Lucy)**

**Girl:**

**Angel: 10**

**Annabeth: 7**

**Lilly: 3**

**Boy:**

**Clyde: 5**

**Jack: 6**

**Luke: 5**

**Achilles: 8**

**Theseus: 5**

**Hector: 2**

**Galen: 3**

**Damion: 3**

**Thomas: 2**

**Ace: 2**

**LAST TIME:**

"Finally I think we have a ring boy and a flower girl." I said as I looked over at Kirk and Hannah as everyone smiled at the thought.

"All we need now is a dress and suit." I said as my mother's eyes lit up.

"I think I have just the thing for you two." She said with a smile as we both nodded as our smiles grew wider.

"I guess we are getting married." I said as her eyes lit up with happy electricity.

"I love you Percy." Thalia said.

"I love you to Thalia." I said as we kissed once again, but quickly broke apart as Thalia spoke.

"Hey at least I have 16 years of you spoiling me like mad until I give birth." She said.

"I will spoil you much longer than that don't you worry."

**NOW:**

"Since there was no time to plan any bachelorette parties of bachelor parties Thalia has come to the conclusion that we will have the men and women stay in opposite wings of the mansion. Excluding the children who can freely move between either wings of this place it had been decided until this Saturday adult men and women cannot see each other, unless it is a child emergency. But if it is not then the children under the age of 5 will be with the women for the time being." I finished as all the men women nodded as I finished.

"Also during this time the pregnant women aka Thalia is not to be served any alcohol even if everyone else is drinking." I said as Thalia mumbled something as Sally nodded in approval.

"Sounds fair…anyone else have any input?" Asked Leo as he looked around to find the hand of Hannah in the air.

"Yes milady?" He asked in a fake accent that sound similar to a servant.

"We should have a pillow fort competition, the side that makes the best pillow fort in the house wins." She said in an innocent voice as everyone considered it for a minute.

"I like the idea I say we do it." Said the surprising voice of Artemis as she got a weird look from everyone. This just made her blush as she tried to look away.

"Were did that come from?" Asked Demeter.

"We used to have large slumber parties during the hunt when I was still part of it, it was kind of tradition to make a pillow fort. Normally Artemis would be the judge but sometimes she participated." Thalia said as everyone said Ahh as Artemis had a stern look at us.

"Why is it that you think I have never done anything like that before?" She asked in an angry voice.

"You just didn't seem like the type to enjoy stuff like that, and if you did participate in anything of the sort it would be who could make the best camo for hunting while remaining fashionable." Said Hestia as Artemis blushed a little.

"You hit the nail on the head Aunt, the truth is we have done exactly that at Artemis's request." Said Thalia as everyone laughed as the said goddess blushed.

"That reminds me we can't exactly fit the whole hunt in the house so any suggestions on what to do with them. I know for a fact they want to be part of the bachelorette party so there is no denying them access to Thalia." I said as Thalia gave me a look.

"You make it sound like I am an item for show." She said as I gulped at my mistake.

"I meant that it would be wrong for us to deny them time to party with you, they are your family and they should be part of this just as much as we are." I said.

"Nice save." Said Jason with a nod as Thalia looked more pleased with this description.

"How about the hunt sets up their tents on your side of the mansion and during this week they can visit you in groups for let's say a day. But on the last day they can all kind of come in help with the pillow fort. Does that sound acceptable?" I asked them as they all nodded including Artemis who seemed pleased.

"Wait who will be the judge?" Hannah asked as I nodded as I hadn't thought that out.

"I can be along with the twins." Said Julia as she sat in a hair with a blanket of her belly like Thalia. Julia wasn't like Thalia at all, her gestation period was progressing at three times the normal rate than humans. Currently she was on her I think what would be the 7th month of pregnancy, but her belly was bulging with the baby inside her.

"Twins?" Asked Demeter and Athena at the same time.

"Oh I forgot you two don't know." She said with a smile as both the goddess began to look at everyone else as they shrugged.

"Don't know what?" They asked as Poseidon cleared his throat.

"I had a pair of daughters a few years ago, but being the first female demigods I have ever had their blood is more powerful like Percy's. This in short boosted their growth rate physically and mentally and as of now I think they are at least 16 years old in mortal years." He said as Athena gaped at his response as Demeter shrugged.

"I guess it was time for you to slip up again but I must say twin daughters…who would have ever thought that the god known for his male sons would have daughters." She said as she wasn't fazed at all as Athena quickly closed her mouth and glared a little at Poseidon but that didn't last long as she let out a sigh.

"Then it is settled Julia and the twins will be the judges." I said with a clap as I turned to my father.

"By the way where are they right now?" I asked him.

"They are in a school that I had open in the heavens for children of angels. But don't worry they will be out in the next few minutes so I will teleport them here for the rest of the week. Trust me those two need a break from school, I never can peel them away from schoolwork so they could use a break." Julia said as Thalia laughed.

"I see the brains only go to the female side of Poseidon's genes after all." She said as I sighed.

"I am not going to argue because I know you are right, but may I remind you Kirk is fairly smart." I said as she rolled her eyes.

"He is a brain child Genes don't really pull a part in that one, it is mostly just stuff formed from you head so if I were to say so he doesn't have a chance to inherit Poseidon's genes." She said as everyone laughed.

"Fine I get the point but at least now I don't have to worry about knowledge every being a problem for me again." I said proudly as Athena raised an eyebrow.

"How so?" She asked.

"Hive mind with the shades remember? I share a interlace network of memories and events from every shade that has ever existed that is currently being stored on this hive mind database that is constantly being added to each day and every second. I basically have the entire network as my memory base, so to put it simply I know everything that any shadow has ever been exposed to. So tell me Athena how smart do you think I am?" I asked her as with a smirk as her mouth fell open, but then her eye filled with excitement.

"Smart enough to provide a challenge for me trivia crack." She said as a phone flashed in her hand as she did a quick search.

"And the flag for battle has been sent." She said as everyone rolled their eyes.

"Okay you two enough, you two can do this later. For now you both can help us decided some more things for this party so to speak." Said Sally as Athena frowned.

"Fair enough but your so on boy." Said Athena as I laughed.

"Okay so what else needs to be discussed?" I asked.

"Food." Hestia said as I nodded.

"Well I can trust you enough to make sure Thalia eats some healthy food, for us I think I can muster up some stuff." I said as Thalia glared at me but her eyes were saying she was just having fun with me.

"Does muster up some stuff mean, vegetarian or hearty meat eater?" Asked Leo as I remember his obsession with tofu tacos and burgers.

"Depends on who I am cooking for, do you want food or not?" I asked as he nodded.

"Good then you are getting salads because I have no idea if this place even has tofu stuff." I said as he frowned.

"Fine." He grumbled as I laughed lightly.

"Hestia if you can?" I asked as she nodded instantly a couple boxes of the frozen tofu burgers appeared before the elf eared man. With a smile he nodded a thanks towards Hestia as he scooped up the boxes and walked to the fridge.

"Anything else?" I asked them as nobody's hand came up.

"Good then we have an agreement. Boys and Girls will separate for the week, have a pillow fort competition, and finally meet back on Saturday morning." I said as everyone nodded.

"Now I think it is time for dinner since that is all done." I said as Hestia quickly saved us about two hours of work with a clap of a hand as a hearty meal of just about anything popped up in the kitchen. Everything from meat to vegetarian to full on tofu burger fanatic was there as everyone all said 'ahh' as they inhaled the scent of the food.

"Thanks for that." I said to Hestia as she smiled and nodded and got up and went to eat as did the others. Finally only Julia and I were left as she had Poseidon go get her a plate, being the nice soon to be husband he was he followed her commands. I was lucky because Thalia didn't like it when I loaded her plate, said it was to uneven of things she liked in certain amounts.

"So when do the twins get here?" I asked as I was kind of excited to see my sisters for the first time.

"Right…about…now." She said just as the doorbell rang as I smiled.

"Coming." I said as I went over to door as I opened it revealing two overly happy females. Both with sea green eyes that reminded me of myself all too much. But as I go a full view of the identical twins I noticed something funny. Both had the same hairstyle, it was simply the half shaven head hairstyle. But the thing was each one had it on opposites sides making is so the shaven part of their long wavy hair was facing one another.

Each one even wore the same clothes that even had the same tears in the clothes as the other, both wore stone washed jeans with one knee that was torn. They both even had on a shirt that was plain blue but had the same trident design on the front. Basically it was like you put one up against a mirror and was getting a reflection. They both even smiled at the same time as they finally spoke.

"Cat got your tongue brother?" They asked at the same time, I was so used to the fates talking like that I wasn't bothered by it at all.

"You two look so different it is unbelievable." I said in a sarcastic tone as they both smiled as they came forward and hugged me.

"I guess sarcasm runs heavy in this family doesn't it." Said the one on the right as I finished hugging them both.

"Oh you two have no idea." I said as I put a hand on both their heads and scanned them both.

"I am going to say the one on the right is the older one." I said as she smirked as the other one frowned.

"Only by 5 minutes." The one on the left grumbled as she crossed her arms as I laughed lightly.

"I think you two have some Apollo and Artemis issues." I said.

"What's that supposed to mean?" I heard an annoyed Artemis call from the other room.

"Nothing don't worry about it." I called back as I turned back to the perfectly identical twins.

"I don't believe I have gotten your names yet." I said as they both smiled as they rolled their eyes.

"Ashlee." The one on the right said.

"Taylor." Sid the one on the left as I rolled my eyes this time.

"You two are horrible at lying isn't that right Taylor." I said as I patted the one on the right as she grinned.

"I can't believe you saw through that. Not even dad can tell when we lie." They said together as I laughed.

"Well you can't lie to eyes, I can see auras and when you lie your aura started to shake a little but now it is better. But I can tell you two apart with ease firstly Taylor's is a soft light blue while Ashlee's is a hard blue. If I were to guess on your powers I would say Taylor is more of a healing type while Ashlee is more of a battle type like me for instance." I finished as the two looked impressed.

"What else can you see?" Asked Ashlee in an excited tone.

"All your past but that is a memory thing not an aura thing. But basically your aura is a mold of your whole life, yours are too young to see anything major but simple cascade of colors. Once you pass fifty or so you will begin to shape your aura." I said as the two looked interested but quickly went back to what I first said.

"Wait what do you mean our past? This is our first time seeing you." They said in sync as I laughed nervously.

"Why don't you two come on in." I said as they eyed me but came on as they watched me the whole way. Once they were inside the living room I heard a wave of hellos and other greetings as the twins were swarmed our ever growing family. With a sigh I closed the door and turned my attention to the two twins that were being crushed via hug by Poseidon and Sally.

"High Sally." They both said as she hugged the two shorter women as she looked them over. As she did her judging began as she looked them over.

"You two need to now wear the same things all the time or you are going to give this old women a migraine." She said as the twins smiled.

"Okay." They both said as I laughed lightly, I could tell they loved Sally already and wanted to please her. I guess you could say that my mother just had the charm that just made people feel like she was their mother and want to listen to her.

"I think I have some spare clothe you two can wear." Thalia said as the two nodded.

"Just follow me, Thalia stay and eat you need it." I said as Thalia sighed but agreed to it.

"Lovely house." Said Taylor as they looked around the house as I led the way to our room. Once we got there the twins sat down on our bed as I went to the closet to pull out some of Thalia's old clothes.

"I think you need to clean your sheets more often." Said Ashlee as I blushed and quickly gathered up a stack of clothes and exited the closet to find Taylor with a pair of black lace panties previously worn by Thalia as of last night.

"Way to go brother." Said Taylor as she slingshotted the panties at me as they hit my chest as my face turned red.

"Just put these on and quit snooping in a grownups life." I said as I tossed them the clothes that were in my hands as they both smiled and ran off to my bathroom as I sighed. As I did I glanced down at the still slightly wet panties as I bent down and picked them up. In one quick motion I tossed them over into the hamper in our room with the other discarded undergarments and items of clothing that Thalia wore the previous night.

"I really need to start cleaning this room after our sessions." I said as I sat down on the bed and flopped down on my back as I starred up at our magical ceiling that showed the sky. At night it was perfect for looking at the stars as it acted like a glass ceiling but right now it showed the sun as it was overhead. But as I starred up at the ceiling I just closed my eyes and let myself be warmed up in the light.

"Percy you awake?" I heard as I opened my eyes to see Taylor dressed in shorts with a plain black t-shirt, her hair remaining the same. Ashlee stood beside her with pants and a death to Barbie shirt on as she also had the same hair.

"Yeah I am just enjoying the sunlight." I said as I closed my eyes again and let out a large sigh.

"You seem tired, when was the last time you slept more than a few hours?" Asked Ashlee as she sat down beside me as I shrugged.

"I don't really know if I had to say so I would say about 3 to 4 months ago, I have simply been a little busy lately." I said as I referred to the time I was captured but they didn't know that.

"I think you should take a nap, I would be good for you." Said Taylor as I shook my head.

"I will later for now I need to go talk with everybody about some stuff." I said as I sat up and cracked my neck as I saw my two sisters had worried faces.

"I am fine don't worry about me." I said as they stared at me as I smiled at them, finally they both nodded and got up as they walked back to the living room. As they did I just looked over at the door and slowly got up as I walked over to it. As I did I slowly rested my forehead against the door and sighed deeply, it was true I was extremely tired but I tried to keep it up for Thalia.

But slowly I opened the door and closed it leaving the warm and peaceful room as I began to walk downstairs. As I did I heard people laughing and talking as Thalia pointed out why she got that shirt in the first place. But as I got to the bottom of the step I simply watched everyone interact together as I stood in the doorway to the living room.

"Hey Sally so when is your special guest coming?" I heard Demeter asked as everyone quieted down.

"Special guest?" Asked Thalia in a manner that suggested something sexual, thankfully none of the kids picked up on it.

"Oh hush he is just a close freind." Said my mother as she blushed a little as everyone said ohh. Excluding me and Athena who actually knew who she was currently dating. But Athena didn't say anything as everyone began to gossip about it.

"So what is his name?" Asked Hestia like she was a teenager.

"His name is-." But she was cut off the doorbell going off as she smiled.

"That must be him." She said but as she got up I stepped in her way as she looked up at me.

"Don't worry I will get the door." I said with a smile as my mother slowly nodded, understanding I wasn't actually in the mood I portrayed. As she sat down I went to the door as my mind raced, the first question was how in the hell did he find this place. But then I thought back to my mother who must had contacted him and told him how to teleport into this area.

"At least he came to me and I didn't need to find him." I said as I stalked to the door.

**LINEBREAK:**

**ETERNAL POV:**

I stood quietly outside Sally's house, apparently due to the hostile Olympians she was being targeted for some reason. She wouldn't tell me why but to the best of my knowledge it had to do something with family issues. But this place was truly magnificent as far as I could tell, it was massive and I knew for a fact that this place was by far the hardest place in the world to find. Took me an hour with Sally's directions just to find this place and teleport in the right way to get in here.

"I wonder how she found this place?" I said as I knew that this place was much older than it appeared. But as I waited for someone to open the door I got a chill down my back as the door opened revealing a face that I didn't know what to think about.

"P-Percy?" I asked out loud as the man stopped having a wave of what seemed pure anger cover him. But now a look of pure confusion covered his face as he let go of the door and reached over towards me. I didn't mind to move as I felt his hands land on my shoulders as he looked me right in the eyes, I was without my helmet today because Sally asked me to. She said it would be a big surprise.

"P-Paul h-how?" Asked Percy as I watched Sally appear behind the shocked Percy as she slipped around him.

"I should ask you the same question, I thought you were dead." I said as Percy was still without words as Sally interrupted us by pushing us apart.

"Percy you need to stay calm okay." She said as Percy didn't even hear her as he starred at me.

"Sally what have you been hiding from me, or should I say us?" I asked her as Sally bit her lip but sighed.

"Percy I would like you to meet Eternal high god king of the Other Worlders, but as you knew him once by the name Paul blofish." She said with a sigh as Percy seemed to be having an internal conflict with himself as he backed up a step.

"B-But you were dead I saw your soul in the underworld." Percy said as I sighed.

"That was a fake one I created when that god thought he killed me and my daughter that I had with your mother. When I was 'killed' I was simply teleported back to the main Other Worlder army." I said as Percy didn't know what to say as Sally was standing in front of me as Percy slowly stepped back and slid down a wall as everyone began to gather in the hallways as Percy stewed over what was happening.

"Paul back up." Sally suddenly said as Percy slowly began to stand up as I saw the darkness around him grow. Slowly he began to walk towards me as Sally intercepted him on his path, he stopped as he reached Sally.

"Percy calm down please and let us explain please." She said as she held her arms out as I saw Percy stiffen as his thoughts raced.

"Explain what? I knew you were dating Eternal all this time but you never thought that the information that the man I was planning to kill was the man that took care of me after that fucking pig Gabe left!?" He yelled at her as I saw Sally squint a little at the harshness in his voice.

"I was planning on telling you but…" She tried but she couldn't find the words as she was gently pushed away by Percy as he began to stalk towards me. From the look in his eyes I saw confusion and chaos as he finally stooped a few feet in front of me.

"Tell me Paul, were you ever planning on telling my mother that you were a spy for the people that wanted to take over my home world?" He asked me as I shuddered from the look in his eyes.

"I was but I never got the chance." I said which I knew wasn't the right answer as I saw his eyes darken.

"Why is that this family has to have so many secrets?" He said to himself as I saw his hands clenching and unclenching.

"Percy please calm yourself, just let him explain. It is the least you can do after you killed all of his brothers and sisters." Sally said which made me stop as well as Percy as I saw his eyes glow a dangerous color as his horns began to grow up from his hair.

"Very well you have 1 hour to explain everything to me." He said as he turned around but stopped as he turned back to us as Sally joined my side.

"You both are luck that others are watching." He in a deadly whisper that only we could here as he disappeared inside with Thalia at his side. With a couple glances between me and Percy the others returned back inside as I felt Sally suddenly slump up against me as her legs gave out.

"I didn't know he would react like that." She said as I helped her up as I steadied her body.

"Neither did I, but why did you hide the fact that Percy was alive. I got small rumors that a god by the name of Perseus was alive and gods but I never knew it was him." I said as she nodded with a solemn look on her face.

"As did I but I didn't even know until a few nights ago, I managed to overheard him and Thalia talking about it. In his mind your gods are nothing but a way to get his daughter that he had with Annabeth back. So I can see why he is so frustrated in the end. To see the man that I once married and he considered a father return and claim to be the very thing he hunts for the safety of his child, I can see why he is so angry at both of us." She finished as she walked back to the building as I followed her.

"So what do I do now?" I asked her as she opened the door.

"Tell him your story and I will tell him mine, it is the only thing we can do. But if things do go wrong you must escape." She said as I stopped her as she was about to go in the house.

"No I will stay and accept my death by his hand, if it is for a good cause that will get his daughter back. Then my life is something that I am willing to pay for him to be happy, anyways I think I have live long enough." I said as I remember my countless millennia of being alive.

"Don't say that." Sally said in a serious tone as I laughed as I began to follow her again.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

"So let me get this straight you are a god from another universe that was planning on attacking our own and conquering it. But as you went ahead to scout out earth and its gods but while here found my mother and fell in love with her." I said as they both nodded.

"During this time you and my mother got married and even had a kid together but you never thought that it was necessary to tell her that you were a god. But in the end you planned out a date to tell her but before that date came along the gods did all their shit and sent me to the pit while 'killing' you and your daughter." I said as they both nodded again as a sad expression was dominated on their face.

"But instead of actually dying you were simply transported back to the main fleet and you used a fake soul to make it seem as you were dead. But after that the years passed and you guys finally reached the Milky Way. That is when you sought out my mother again but this time as you true form under the name Eternal. During this time you recruited her and used your power to help her raised through the ranks while also giving her immortality." Finished as they both nodded again.

"But eventually my mom found out that who you actually were and found out you were a god. That is when you two started to date again but this time Paul was his true self or Eternal, but when I joined the Other Worlder army as a spy you two thought that I couldn't handle the truth. So you decided to lie to me and simply didn't tell me that my mother was dating a dead man in my vision."

"Eventually I found out but I thought that my mother was dating a nice guy from the army not a god. All while you two went behind my back and hid your relationship from me. Even when Zeus pulled his stunt and basically put you on my kill list you still didn't tell me. I bet you two never even planned on telling me." I said as Sally spoke up.

"If I had known that you were basically assigned to kill all the Other Worlder gods I would have told you, since Paul is one of them." She said and I nodded.

"I had my reasons for not telling you, mostly because I thought you were dating a god I had to kill and not my stepfather that I loved like my own father. If I had known beforehand I wouldn't have killed over 300 Other Worlder gods that were basically Paul's siblings." I said angrily as my mother sighed.

"You thought of me as your own father?" Paul asked me as I nodded as I glared at him.

"Of course I did you treated me like your own and for that I thank you. But if it wasn't for the fact that there are innocent minds around here and the fact that my mother still loves you enough to stand up against me. You would be a blood stain on the side of a mountain right now." I said as he gulped.

"But as of now I am under control of my anger, I just would push your luck right now." I said as he gulped fully understanding that if I wanted, I could kill him with the help of the gods in this house.

"My only question for me and that is how in the hell am I going to be able to save scarlet now since my biggest target turned out to be my stepfather as well as my mother's lover." I said as Sally seemed to stay quiet as she thought as Paul spoke up.

"I could replicate the spell I used to fake my death and provided you with a fake soul that hopefully Zeus will fall for." He said as I nodded.

"That might work…I will give it a try it is the best option I have right now that doesn't involve my mother hatting me." I said as Sally sighed in a thankful tone.

"But I must ask you Paul what is going to become of the Other Worlder army once I defeat Zeus?" I asked him.

"We will leave this planet, that was our main goal anyways." He said as I raised an eyebrow.

"What do you main mail goal." I said as he sighed.

"Our goal in the beginning was not to conquer earth but simply to destroy any gods that were taking advantage of their planet and forcing the humans to do bad things. Zeus is a prime example of that, the others are okay." He said as the gods around us sighed.

"Why didn't you lead with that in the beginning?" I asked him like he was stupid.

"We did, Zeus simply twisted our words so that it seemed like we were conquering your plant." He said as I face palmed as everyone was surprised a little at my attitude.

"Of course he did." I said as I slowly stood up as did Sally and Paul.

"I am sorry that I didn't know before hand or I would have helped you instead of the Olympians." I said extending my hand as all the Olympians in the room gave me a small glare.

"Don't worry I wouldn't have touch any of you guys." I said as they nodded in appreciation.

"Don't be sorry it was our fault that you didn't understand in the first place. I promise you Percy you have the full backing of the Other Worlder army to help end Zeus. Also I didn't really like those gods you killed anyways all of them were either cruel or power hungry. So don't worry about me getting mad about the fact you basically cleaned up the trashy gods around me." He said as I grinned a little as she shook my hand.

"I am starting to like the new Paul already, also I am sorry that I almost went all killer god on you a few minutes ago." I said as he laughed.

"Happens to everyone trust me." He said as everyone smiled at our agreement.

"Well now that this whole ordeal is over I think that I need a drink." Paul said as Sally smacked him.

"Hey now I might have forgiven you but I swear if you clean out my alcohol cabinet you are going to feel my wrath." I said seriously as he nodded.

"Very well." She said as I nodded, just then Thalia joined my side and wrapped her arm around my waist as I wrapped mine around her shoulder.

"Thank you for listen to me and forgiving them." She said as I nodded.

"I will do anything for you, even if it is putting aside my anger for something that I am royally pissed off about." I said as Thalia put her head on my chest as we watched Sally yell at Paul to not pour so much alcohol into one glass.

"Percy with that problem of getting all the souls out of the way does that mean after our wedding you are going to confront Zeus?" She asked me.

"Yes I will." I said as I heard her sigh.

"Why is this world so messed up?" She said.

"There is no true answer to that." I said as she nodded.

"Hey you two I have a proposal." Sally said as we turned to her.

"I say you two get married tonight, while Paul is here. You know so we can have the whole family here." She said as people tensed as they all looked at me.

"What do you think?" I asked Thalia as she smiled.

"After all this stuff is finished I better get a proper wedding ceremony, but I agree only if Percy agrees." Thalia said as I nodded as well as a smiled crept on my face.

"You got yourself a deal soon to be Mrs. Jackson." I said as she smiled.

"A rushed marriage it is." Said Athena in a displeased voice as if she had been through this before, which she had been with me and Annabeth.

"But what about what we all had planned?" Asked Demeter.

"Who cares I am not one for special stuff anyways." She said as I laughed at her fake feelings but I still nodded.

"How about when I get back we can have our wedding in Heaven just like we originally planned. You can have that dress you wanted and I can have all the food I wanted. For now let's just get it down on paper then have the real wedding later." I said as I made Thalia laugh, at the same time Death had gotten the proper papers ready as he summoned then and pushed them in front of us as we both sat down on the coach.

"All you have to do I sigh here and you two are married. Just leave the rest to me." He said. (I am not married so I don't know what the forms are like)

"Perseus Achilles Jackson." I said as I sighed my full name as I slid the form over to Thalia as she smiled.

"Thalia Julia Grace." She said as she quickly signed the paper as Death gathered them and looked them over.

"I believe that Mrs. Grace will be taking Mr. Jackson last name." He said as Thalia nodded as he put down a few more things.

"It is done. With the power vested in me I herby pronounce you husband and wife. I give you Mr. and Mrs. Jackson." He said as everyone clapped only to be interrupted by Hannah.

"Pillow fort time!" She screamed as she ran down the hallway as she giggled. As she disappeared everyone busted up laughing at her antics as I pulled Thalia closer to me.

"Welcome to the family Mrs. Jackson." I said as she laughed.

"It is good to be welcome Mr. Jackson, now lets go build those forts so Hannah will settle down." She said as she planted a kiss on my nose and got up and walked over with the other females.

"And the Fort war begins!" Julia shouted as the twins cheered as everyone excluding the pregnant women raced down the hall to make the best pillow fort. The only thought going through my mind was what would tomorrow bring.

**Don't worry the real wedding will happen I promise you that, but the reason I did it like this is for plot reasons. So review and speak my friends.**

**NEW POLL RULES:**

**No more new names!**

**Must vote on names that I have present!**

**You have until the end of February!**

**Male Primordials – Heirs:**

**Erebus (Darkness) – Percy Jackson (Son of Poseidon)**

**Aether (light) – Thalia Grace (Daughter of Zeus)**

**Oceanus (Oceans) – Jacob Good (Son of Demeter)**

**Ophion (Life) – Kinsey Lowman (Daughter of Hermes)**

**Eros (procreation) – Piper Mclean (Daughter of Aphrodite)**

**Uranus (Sky/Constellations) - ?**

**Ourea (Mountains) - ?**

**Tartarus (The pit/Underworld) - ?**

**Pontus (Sea) - ?**

**Hydros (Primordial Waters) - ?**

**Himeros (Sexual Desire/Unrequited Love) - ?**

**Chronos (Time) - ?**

**Phanes (New Ages) - ?**

**Female Primordials – Heirs:**

**Nyx (Night) – Ethan Nakamura (Son of Nemesis)**

**Protogeneia (Frist Born) – Lou Ellen (Daughter of Hecate)**

**Fates/Moirai (Fate) – Hannah Jackson (Daughter of Percy Jackson)**

**Nesoi (Islands) – Nigel Hanks (Son of Dionysus)**

**Gaia (Earth) - ?**

**Hemera (Day) - ?**

**Physis (Genesis/Formation of Nature) - ?**

**Ananke (Destiny) - ?**

**Phusis (Nature) - ?**

**Thalassa (Sea) - ?**

**Akhlys (Poison) -?**


	49. Last Goodbyes, Olympus, 3 Hours

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL RESULTS:**

**GIRL: Angel, BOYS: Achilles, Theseus**

**LAST TIME:**

"I believe that Mrs. Grace will be taking Mr. Jackson last name." He said as Thalia nodded as he put down a few more things.

"It is done. With the power vested in me I hereby pronounce you husband and wife. I give you Mr. and Mrs. Jackson." He said as everyone clapped only to be interrupted by Hannah.

"Pillow fort time!" She screamed as she ran down the hallway as she giggled. As she disappeared everyone busted up laughing at her antics as I pulled Thalia closer to me.

"Welcome to the family Mrs. Jackson." I said as she laughed.

"It is good to be welcome Mr. Jackson, now let's go build those forts so Hannah will settle down." She said as she planted a kiss on my nose and got up and walked over with the other females.

"And the Fort war begins!" Julia shouted as the twins cheered as everyone excluding the pregnant women raced down the hall to make the best pillow fort. The only thought going through my mind was what would tomorrow bring.

**NOW:**

"That isn't going to work man." I told Jason as he lightly levitated in the air as he was delicately placing bolsters, or the long cylinder shaped pillows, on a half-finished tower.

"Shut up yes it will." He said as he placed the last one on the top as the structure shuddered for a second but stopped. As silent as he was flying he lightly landed and walked over to Leo as he high fived him.

"Told you it would work." He said as all us men starred at the massive 15 foot Eifel Tower structure in the living room of the right wing all the men were secluded to.

"Fine you win but still you could have at least made a better building." I said motioning to mine as the shadows were placing pillows perfectly in place, it was slowly coming together but so far I had the front part of a castle and a fully functioning drawbridge. It was about 15 feet tall with two stories, the shadows were currently working on the back half of the castle that held the stables. Trust me I was very competitive when it came to pillow forts.

"Yeah but you are like going insane over there, come on man it is a friendly pillow fort contest." Leo said as I snorted.

"Do you really think the girls are really going to give us slack if we lose?" I asked as they both stiffened then looked back at me.

"No I swear every time I eat a sandwich Piper always has to bring up the time accidently I took a bite of a wax one." He said as all the guys snorted as he blushed.

"What can I say, it looked so real." He said as we all laughed again at him.

"Well I also have to agree with Percy on this one, I am going to pair up with him and hope we can get some waterbed floors in that thing." He said as I smiled.

"That is a great idea, but if we do we are going to need more room." I said as all the remaining males which included Death, Kirk, Paul, Jeremy, Fredrick, and Zain. Each one had gone with simple forts as I went with big and large. Death simply made a hemic from blankets and currently relaxing as everyone else was working with Paul on some other things.

"I say we all work together to form one mega fort, I think if we do we can make one sweet ass pillow mansion." I said as everyone nodded as they began to deconstruct their things they made as they began tossing them in a pile. With a little help from some mystical shadow powers I picked up the whole fort I had constructed from pillows and placed it in the middle of the room. The reason the pillows were sticking together was some shadows stiches.

"Now to put it simply I am going to make a two story castle with waterbed ground floor and a kitchen and bedroom in the bottom. Jason I need you and the rest to go find as many pillows as you can and bring them here. Poseidon you are with me in getting those water beds done, the rest of you try to sort the pillows by size. I will be in charge of design and construction." I finished as everybody nodded and ran off to every room in the wing we were at to find pillows as Poseidon summoned a few waterbeds.

As they were summoned I just grind as I quickly deconstructed my master piece and began to build around the low water beds. In totally it was about 20 water beds that made up the bottom as I began to construct walls and other items. I even went as far as a fake bathroom and a fake supply closet in the kitchen. In total I was about to make the coolest pillow anything ever in existence.

But as construction continued and it was coming together quickly as they brought back mass amounts of pillows. But as the hours passed occasionally Julia and the twins would wonder on by, as they did they faces showed their surprise. But they didn't say a word as my massive now 15 foot tall 30 feet wide and 40 feet long two storied fortress was still growing. I was also planning on making some catapults with blankets and some beanbag chairs but that would come later.

"Holly crap." Said Paul as he dropped off the last load of pillows on this side of the house as I was still working.

"How big are you planning on making this thing?" He asked me.

"As big as I can get it." I said as I finished up on the drawbridge again and was now working on a pulley system with the sheets.

"How big is how big you can get it?" Asked Jason as he and the rest finished sorting through the rest of the pillows. But the shadows greedily picked them up and began working on the final touches as I was finishing the top floor.

"This big." I said as I finally finished as the extreme pillow fort was done.

"Remind me never to go against you in this type of competition like ever." Leo said as I laughed lightly.

"Oh my grease free friend you have no idea." I said as Leo glared at me as I walked over to the finished product.

"I welcome you to the Argo castle 3." I said as Leo laughed a little.

"Please I have complete that thing years ago, it is pronounced the Argo flying fortress 3 and I am up to 25 Argo types." He said smugly as I rolled my eyes.

"Then welcome to the 'everyone but Leo is invited fortress of awesomeness' this way please." I said as the drawbridge dropped down as I began to walk in. Leo just shouted at me to shut up as he followed behind. But as we entered my fortress of solitude they just whistled in amazement as they looked around.

"How the hell did you managed to keep this all together?" Asked Poseidon as he plopped down on the coach I made of pillows as he pushed up and down on the waterbed floor.

"Hard work and dedication." I said as everyone turned to me.

"Fine I am using my powers over shadows to keep it all together." I said as they all nodded as that was an easier thing to believe.

"Is that the television?" Asked Jeremy as he popped down on the floor making the whole building shake a little from his size.

"Yep just put it in the wall and all that, it still works and all so don't worry." I said as I went over to them and turned it on as they all when ohh.

"So since we complete like 9 hours of work in like 30 minutes what do you want to do now?" Asked Jason as we was changing the channel.

"I am going to have a nice and private conversation with Paul." I said as everyone seemed to slowly nod as Paul who was currently observing a hemic that was on the side of the wall turned towards me.

"Okay." He said as I nodded and headed up towards the second level. After I got up there I looked around at the battlements made out of pillows as Paul soon joined me.

"So what can I help you with Percy?" Asked Paul as he sat down on a coach made of pillows.

"I just need you to promise me something." I said as he slowly nodded.

"I need you to promise to take everybody off planet with your war ships, once you have Scarlet I need you to leave the planet." I said as he was stumped.

"Why?" He asked me.

"Because if I die Zeus will stop at nothing to capture Thalia and everyone, I cannot have her falling into his hands." I said as he seemed surprised.

"I do not believe you will die Percy." He said as I shook my head.

"Please just do as I say, I need Thalia and everyone to stay a safe distance from the battle. I have a bad feeling about this fight with Zeus I fell like it is going to be my last." I said as he frowned.

"But Percy-." I quickly cut him off as I raised my hand.

"Please." I said as he stood for a while until he nodded as I smiled.

"You have no idea what this means to me." I said as he nodded as I hugged him as he slowly hugged back.

"I think in some way I do." He said as I pulled back and nodded.

"I am going to go outside for a bit okay, just to get some fresh air. Also do you have the soul ready?" I asked him as he nodded as she showed me a golden globe that was quickly absorbed into my shirt.

"Just be safe Percy." He said as I nodded as I began to walk out of the pillow fort for the one place I knew I would be alone right now. As I walked in the seemingly empty house I reached my room as I slowly opened the door to find the full moon outside our clear ceiling. The moon light lit up the room in a dull glow that gave it a very peaceful sensation. I guess Artemis was in a good mood tonight.

Slowly I walked over to the piano in the room and sat before it, I just looked over the sharp black wood. But I didn't open it as I just ran a finger along the wood as I felt a portal open behind me and pop out three people.

"Percy Jackson we would like to talk to you." Said the middle one quietly as I didn't even turn to them.

"Take a seat please." I said quietly as I gestured to my bed as the three fates quietly sat on the bed as they waited for me to do something. But even though they were impatient they still remained quiet giving me time to think.

"I guess this has to do about the fight." I said as they nodded.

"Yes it does, Percy this fight with Zeus… it will-." But I cut her off as I began to speak.

"It will be one to end an age and begin one, I know trust me." I said as they nodded.

"So please tell me the real reason why you are here." I said as they stiffened.

"We cannot tell you that but what we can tell you is a hint to help you succeed." They said as I nodded.

"Look up the night sky for the answer that you will ask yourself in your greatest time of need." They said as I smiled a little.

"Thanks for the advice…can I ask you three for a favor?" I asked them as they nodded.

"Put Taylor, Ashlee, and Kirk on the primordial council if you can." I said as they smiled at me.

"Actually that already has happened every primordial but two have decided on their heirs. Ashlee River daughter of Poseidon will be the heir or Gaia primordial goddess of earth. Taylor River daughter of Poseidon will be the heir of Pontus primordial god of the sea. Kirk Jackson son of Percy Jackson will be the heir of Hydros primordial god of primordial waters. Nico de Angelo son of Hades will be heir of Akhlys primordial goddess of poison/misery."

"Jason Grace son of Jupiter will be the heir of Uranus primordial god of the sky/constellations. Reyna de Angelo daughter of Bellona will be the heir of Phanes primordial god of the new ages. Peter Higgs son of Athena will be the heir of Himeros primordial of sexual desire. Irene Nelly daughter of Apollo will be the heir of Ourea primordial god of Mountains. Ryan Lionheart son of Tyche will be the heir of Phusis goddess of nature."

"Angel Julia Jackson long to be born daughter of Percy Jackson will be the heir of Hemera primordial goddess of day. Theseus Romulus Jackson long to be born son of Percy Jackson will be the heir of Thalassa primordial goddess of the sea. Achilles Galen Jackson long to be born son of Percy Jackson will be the heir of Ananke primordial goddess of destiny. Finally Shaylynn June daughter of Hestia will be the heir or Physis primordial goddess of Genesis the formation of nature."

As they finished I was a little shocked to say the least as a small smile on my lips grew.

"Looks like my son and daughters make it, if now then they wouldn't have been selected for to be a heir of a primordial." I said as the fates stiffened as I figured them out.

"I guess we cannot hide that information now, but yes your children currently inside Thalia make it out alive." They said it like something bad was going to happen.

"Well if you can make sure they don't do anything too stupid to cause Thalia too much trouble in the future." I said with a small laughed as the fates picked out my grim tone.

"You make it sound like you won't be around for them to grow up." Said the fates as I nodded slowly as I opened the piano finally.

"You know that they say music can cure any wound no matter how deep." I said as I avoided the question.

"Yes we know but that doesn't answer the question." They said as I slowly started to press keys as I slowly played Heavens Lullaby.

"If I said I was a dead man walking would you believe me?" I asked them as they shook their heads.

"What do you mean by that?" They asked.

"This feeling inside me that my death is coming is growing, I can feel it grow as the battle grows closer. This feeling of dread that surrounds one before they go into battle, it is like watching someone blow up a balloon and waiting for it to pop. But you don't know when the balloon is going to pop at all." I said as the fates stayed quiet.

"Even if you died Chaos would revive you and send you back to finish him off." They said as I laughed.

"That is true she would do that but it still doesn't change the fact that I did die in that battle thus giving that bustard the ultimate pleasure of defeating me." I said as the fates answer back with a question.

"Percy why do you feel like you are going to die in that battle?" They asked.

"I promised Zeus that along with the souls of the Other Worlder gods I would kill myself to save Scarlet. I haven't told anyone not even Thalia or Chaos, but I swore in the Styx to sacrifice myself for Scarlet's release and I plan to live up to what I swore." I said as the fates were at a loss for words.

"We might be able to help you then." They said as I turned to them as I stopped playing the piano.

"How can you help?" I asked them.

"We can talk to the Styx, though we cannot change your oath what we can change is how long it takes her to claim your soul. Who know it might take minutes or weeks or even years, it all depends on how the Styx is feeling." They said as I smiled.

"That sounds like a good deal, it might give me enough time to kill Zeus if she lets me." I said as they laughed.

"I think we can coax her into waiting a while before she claims your soul, you may not know this but the Styx is a huge fan or yours and your soul to her is like a gem to her collection. So I don't know how long she will postpone it but it might be enough time for you to deal with the annoyance threatening everyone." They said as I nodded.

"But who knows if you become a primordial before she can claim your soul then your oath will be terminated because primordials can only swear on Chaos's name. So any old oaths you have lying around will be gone forever and you won't ever have to worry about them again." They said as I laughed at their antics as I felt the shadow of death grow lighter upon me.

"That is only if you live until you kill Zeus though. That was the one item that your predecessors agreed upon that you had to meet to truly become a primordial." They said as a word caught my attention.

"Predecessors? Don't you mean Predecessor as in not plural?" I asked them as their mouths instantly shut up as they all got up.

"Well look at the time. We will see you later Percy and hope you aren't a trophy for Styx when we do." They said as I was about to ask again but they left in flash leaving me in an empty room.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

"Percy you up here?" I asked as I walked up the stairs as I looked for my husband. I just giggled at the word as I felt butterflies rise in my stomach.

"Yeah." I heard him say in a normal voice as he came out of our room as I walked up the rest of the steps.

"Sorry I went to go see if you were with the others, I have to say though nice pillow castle it is very nice." I said as he laughed lightly.

"I have to agree with you on that." He said as he started walking back to the bedroom as I followed him. As I did he plopped down on the bed and sighed deeply and he turned his eyes back to me as I sat down bedside him.

"How you yours going by the way?" He asked me as I laughed lightly.

"Athena is in control right now and we made a pillow fort that resembled the old Olympus with the pillars instead of walls with the ceiling and all But instead of thrones we put down beds in a circle that all faced one another. Currently they are all painting each other toenails and I snuck away once they brought out the pink." I said as he laughed lightly.

"Blue is more your color." He said as I nodded.

"I agree with you." I said as he smiled as he raised his arms and fell backwards on the bed as his legs hung of the bed still.

"You seem tired." I said as I gently laid back and rested my head on his chest as I smothered myself in his smell and warmth. It was like smelling the beach and fresh cut grass at the same time, to me it was a fine wine as I snuggled in closer to him.

"You seem tired as well." He said picking me up lightly and pulling us closer to the headboard of the bed. Once we were actually laying on the bed correctly he found a pillow and put one arm around me as he pulled me closer as I laid on my side with my head on his chest still.

"I would be lying if I said I wasn't." I said as he laughed lightly.

"Thalia how does the names Angel, Achilles, and Theseus sound for our children?" He suddenly asked me.

"Sounds like you put a lot of thought into those." I said in a small mocking tone.

"Totally." He said in a voice that sent back the small mocking tone right back at me as I laughed. As I did I felt the tiredness creep up on me as I yawned once and snuggled in closer to Percy finding a more comfortable position.

"I like them." I said back to him as he seemed to be not suspecting that a little.

"Really?" He asked in a slightly confused tone.

"Really, I was actually thinking of names myself and I thought of those three same names." I said as it was true he just seemed to smile lightly as he then yawned as well as the tiredness crept up on both of us.

"Sounds like we got the names down, let's just hope that they don't have Artemis and Apollo older sibling syndrome." He said as I giggled at the name at the same time I swore I heard someone sneeze downstairs but I blew it off.

"Let just hope." I said as I slowly closed my eyes.

"For just tonight let's not think about this world around us and sleep in peace." Percy said to me and what seemed like the universe as to beg for some sleep, and from what I could tell it listened as I felt the darkness encase me as me and Percy drifted off to sleep together in hope to have one night of dreamless sleep.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

The morning was slow in a way, the sunlight was barely hitting the horizon as I slowly opened my eyes. For some reason I felt better than I had in weeks my tired body felt brand new and my muscles were all relaxed. But as I turned my head to the left I saw a still sleeping Thalia that was slightly drooling as she used my chest as a pillow. Even if we didn't have the sheets on us were still warm from each other's body.

But slowly I managed to escape her grip as I slowly sat up, instead of my chest I gave her a pillow to lay her head on as she snuggled into the pillow that smelled like me. But as I looked down at her as she continued to make a cute sleeping face I just smiled lightly. As I did I slowly reached out and brushed some of her shoulder length hair back behind her ear as she made a curious face in her sleep but she didn't wake up.

"Be safe." I said as I bent down and kissed her forehead as I did she seemed to relax and breathe easier. But as I pulled up I noticed the man in the hallway due to his shoulder barely sticking in the doorway.

"Paul is everything ready?" I asked him as I saw him move into the doorway as he nodded.

"Everyone has been put in a deep sleep thanks to Hypnos so you don't have to worry. All that is left is to transport Thalia and Hannah." He said as I nodded as I walked over to Thalia's side of the bed as I slowly picked her up into my arms. Instantly she wrapped her arms around my neck as she snuggled into my shoulder.

"Keep her safe." I said as he nodded as I handed her over to him. But as I did he closed his eyes as her body disappeared into a flash as he nodded to me.

"They are all in my main cruiser in orbit around Pandora, you don't have to worry about Zeus reaching any of them there." He said as I nodded but before he left the room I grabbed his shoulder.

"Be prepared to do heavy teleporting though." I said as he raised a eyebrow.

"Why would I do that?" He asked as I slowly exited the room with a quiet click of the door as I began to walking to Hannah's room.

"Because I have a feeling that some large cities are going to be destroyed in our battle." I said as he nodded.

"I will have some large teleporters prepared just in case." He said as I nodded, if I had to guess his ship was large enough to hold about ½ of the population of this planet. But with the other two that came with the behemoth of a ship it could hold it in the whole population of the planet if it came to that.

"Good now let me say goodbye to my daughter." I said as he nodded as I walked in the child's room. Hannah's room was painted a light sea green color along with light purple that gave it a nice contrast. But currently sprawled out on her bed was a heavily drooling Hannah as she snored lightly. I just laughed lightly as I walked over to her as I picked her up and kissed her forehead.

"Protect your mother." I said as I reached in my back pocket and pulled out an envelope addressed to her as I slipped it in her pocket of her pajamas. In the envelope was three things, Hercules club in ring form, Yeul's katana in ring from and a letter to both Thalia and Hannah. In the letter it explained that these two weapons were for them and how to use them. But as I did I felt some tears well up in my eyes as I starred at her peaceful sleeping body.

Just the thought of me dying and missing Hannah's youth sent me on an emotional rollercoaster. But as I held in the tears I smiled as I gave her to Paul.

"Put her by Thalia if you can." I said as he nodded as I watched the body of Hannah teleport away as this house now almost seemed to sulk in depression as she left.

"Now all that is left to lock up the place." I said with a smiled as I walked to the front door as I noticed the weather controls had changed to fall. The trees outside were all turning orange and other colors close to orange it was like this world was awaiting the death of someone.

"I hope to see you again Paul, just be sure to keep my family safe." I said as he nodded as he gave me one last hug. In the hug I could feel the pain and fear going through him as he left his only basically child behind.

"Don't you worry I will and if you were to die I promise I will find a new planet away from Zeus and build a civilization there." He said as I nodded, earth was kind of packed at the time.

"Thank you, now go before you get caught in the action. Also tell Thalia I locked her and everyone's ability to teleport back to the planet." I said as he seemed surprised.

"How?" He asked me.

"It is amazing what you can convince Chaos to do for a couple million drachmas." I said as he laughed lightly.

"I will keep that in mind, but I wish you luck in your endeavors." He said as I nodded as he flashed away to his ship as I was left alone in front of one big empty mansion.

"Bastet and Fenrir come." I said silently as two large animals appeared in front of me as they shadow traveled in. They both held curious eyes as they looked at me then the house as they sensed no one inside.

"You two I am in need of your help once more." I said as I walked over and petted their head as both nodded.

"I need you two to accompany me on my way to Olympus, but if anything starts going south in the battle I need you to flee." I said as they both shook their head as they both said no, at this I smiled.

"I knew I couldn't get you two to listen to me." I said as I felt a large cat tongue lick my hand.

"Just try to not get struck by lightning or blown off Olympus." I said as they seemed to smile as they quickly walked into my shadow and disappeared as I nodded. One of my cool abilities from becoming a god of shadows is that I can store anything in my shadows including monsters that can act on whim and attack people from my shadow.

"Grey sisters." I said silently as suddenly a carriage appeared in front of me as it had one skeleton horse and three women holding the reins. I guess the type of transportation depends on the area.

"What can we do for you?" They asked in sync.

"A trip to Olympus." I said as I saw their faces grow dark.

"That is only a one way trip young man." They said as I laughed.

"Better than not trip at all." I said as they seemed to hold solid faces.

"What do I owe you?" I asked them.

"Do not worry about pay this time, it is on the house." They said as I nodded as I walked inside the carriage and sat down. I didn't need to waste precious energy on teleporting, by this time any amount of energy could make a difference. But as I watched the scenery go by as fast as could be I couldn't help but wonder as what had Olympus become over the past few months. But as I wondered I didn't noticed the minutes passed by quicker than I would want them to be.

As the Grey sisters stopped I looked out the window to see a very dark and ruined Olympus, the sky no longer clear. The buildings were burnt and ruined in some places while others were completely gone. It was like the Olympus that I saw during the second titan war, one sight that I didn't plan on seeing again.

"Last stop." They said as I slowly got out as the cold wind hit me, it was as frigid as Khione's heart that was for sure. But as I looked around I noticed more things wrong with this one beautiful place. All the statues were now broken in half or gone completely, the fountain in the middle of the main pathway was now broke at the base as water pooled out of it and created a stream that ran off Olympus.

The vegetation was now all brown and dead some were burnt or sliced at the base, not a single blade of grass was left alive as it had gone unattended for who know how long. The Olympian temples along with most other gods were now nothing but piles of bricks or metal. Even Apollo's was reduced to a giant pile of melted gold, but as far as I could see there was no sign of life on this place. It was like Olympus was dead.

"We wish you luck young warrior, may your path prevail in these dark times." The Grey sisters said as they disappeared in a flash, leaving me alone in this desolate place. But slowly I began to walk ahead as I heard the pavement crack under my feet. As I walked I saw old stores boarded up with spray-paint that said 'no more Zeus' or 'down with the king'. I could see now that even the minor gods were no longer here.

"Such a waste." I heard as I turned my head to find a bandaged up Ares sitting on a chunk of marble as he was looking at a stone in his hand. Around his head covering one eye and around his whole left arm was were the bandages sat. But as I looked at him I saw no emotions as he looked over at me.

"Looks like the savior is finally here." He said as he stood up and walked over to me, but I saw he had no fight left in him as he stopped in front of me as his dead eyes looked down at me.

"What happened to you?" I asked as he laughed lightly.

"I survived." He said as I was confused.

"I see you don't know. Zeus has been killing off all the gods and collecting their souls for something, a book I think. But he eventually ran out of minor and major gods to kill as he gathered more and more so he turned to the next best thing." He said as I was shocked.

"Hephaestus, Aphrodite, Hermes, and Apollo. Those four were captured by him and killed by having their soul extracted, I was also captured along with my mother but I managed to escape along with her. Though the state she is in suggests she has not much time left before she fades, I give you my blessing Perseus. Kick Zeus's ass and save the world." He said as he reached over to me and held my shoulder as I was shocked to say the least, but then I managed to nod as a small smiled crossed his face.

"Now I must go to my mother's side, Hera is going to be happy that you are here." He said as he walked away and flashed silently leaving me to the sounds of the wind and water near me. At that moment I realized that what Zeus was doing was much worse than I had thought, I don't even know how Artemis was going to take Apollo's death.

But I gave it not much thought as I turned my path back to the still standing throne room as I marched towards it. Each step taking me closer to tumor that need to be removed from this world. As I reached the door I just starred at the dull gold colored doors as I slowly reached forward and pushed them open. As I did an almost normal temperature breeze hit me as I stared into the room.

In the middle of the room was none other than Scarlet as she was chained to the ground, the cheerfulness completely gone from her eyes. Around her were countless golden blood smears of different gods that I assumed were sacrifices. But currently there was only one throne in this whole room as I starred at the man sitting in it.

"Zeus." I said as I slowly walked forward to the man sitting in the throne. Around him were black thunder clouds as they sparked the top of his throne. But from what I could tell Zeus had seen better days.

He didn't have on his normal suit but instead full on battle armor, around his head was crown that had shattered gems in it. He was at an unnatural 20 feet tall in his large throne as he looked down at me with a smirk on his face. But as he did I saw his yellow teeth but that wasn't all as I noticed his untrimmed beard and hair, his armor was covered in golden blood as it was also dented in some places and scratched.

In his hand was the master bolt that was glowing as if it seemed to beg to be released by this man, at his hip was sword as well that was without a sheath and was rusted from the blood. If I had to give him a definition I would say he perfectly fit the definition of a mad king.

"Father…" Scarlet managed to breathe out as a small smile crossed her face but at the sound of Zeus standing up she stopped smiling and started to shake a little.

"You have finally come puny god. Though I am a little mad because you are so early I didn't get to marry your precious little daughter." Zeus hissed at me as he stepped down from his throne but kept his normal 20 foot size. At the same time Scarlet was looking at me with pleading eyes.

"I have come to fulfill our deal Zeus, the souls and mine for Scarlet as well as the antidote for her poison." I said as he nodded as he snapped his fingers as the chains binding Scarlet disappeared, slowly Scarlet got up and walked over to me but stopped as Zeus banged the 15 foot master bolt on the ground.

"First the souls." He said as I nodded as I let go of all 345 souls of the Other Worlder gods as well as one fake one. But as they flew out of me I noticed they all flew to a glowing white book that was hovering at the top of the ceiling right in the middle. Just looking at it I felt my book of Chaos grow hot, it must have been what Chaos told me about. It was the book of Order the complete opposite of the book of Chaos. Their soul purposes was to stop and contradict each other as long as the other one existed.

"Now go." Zeus said as he tossed a vial to me which was filled with silver liquid, at the same time Scarlet ran over to me as she hugged me. Zeus waited patiently as he watched up hug.

"Drink this." I said as my trembling daughter nodded and opened the vial and drank it, instantly I felt the shadow of death leave her but at the same time she fainted as I caught her.

"Now your soul." Zeus said with a sadistic smirk, all I could do was nod as I looked up at him. But as I did a smile crossed my face as he grew confused.

"By my oath on the Styx I let the river of oaths claim my soul to complete my deal with Zeus." I said as I heard a ding start. As I looked up at the same time as Zeus I saw a big black clock that had the time 3 hours on it as it was counting down. At that I smiled and teleported Scarlet away to Paul's ship as Zeus suddenly got an angry face and glared at me.

"The oath is complete and my soul will be claimed by the Styx in 3 hours, but who know what can happen in 3 hours." I said as I stood up as I summoned my armor and Silent doom. My armor front plate to my chest was no longer full of the screaming souls of gods but now it was full of random monsters. My wings seemed like they were made of black mist themselves as they spread out an impressive 15 feet each. Though made of mist they were as sharp as any blade that would be useful in some situations.

Silent Doom was the same as ever but not it hummed with so much malice it was shaking the floor itself as my emotions were protruded through it. Black mist poured from it around me in a dense black pool as I saw screaming shades in it. My black dragon scaled hands gripped the staff of Silent doom tightly as I stared into the eyes of the now human size Zeus as he readied his master bolt. My black plated shoes slowly slid across the ground as I formed my stance as my breaths grew long and contract as I steadied myself.

My helmet let my horns protrude out the top as they sneaked their about a foot back, but the face of my helmet was magical to let me see as though I had nothing in front of my face. But the face of my helmet was that of a black empty mask that was smooth as an oval. Out of the bottom came a black mist that was my breath as I took one long breath and waited.

"Not it begins." Zeus said as he charged me.

**Review whore powers activate again!**

**The fight of the beginning and end begins! But who will be the winner? Only the author knows and he wants you to review the hell out of this so that he can have some good feedback. **

**Male Primordials – Heirs:**

**Erebus (Darkness) – Percy Jackson (Son of Poseidon)**

**Aether (light) – Thalia Grace (Daughter of Zeus)**

**Hydros (Primordial Waters) – Kirk Jackson (Son of Percy Jackson)**

**Oceanus (Oceans) – Jacob Good (Son of Demeter)**

**Ophion (Life) – Kinsey Lowman (Daughter of Hermes)**

**Eros (procreation) – Piper Mclean (Daughter of Aphrodite)**

**Uranus (Sky/Constellations) – Jason Grace (Son of Jupiter)**

**Ourea (Mountains) – Irene Nelly (Daughter of Apollo)**

**Phanes (New Ages) – Reyna de Angelo (Daughter of Bellona)**

**Pontus (Sea) – Taylor River (Daughter of Poseidon)**

**Himeros (Sexual Desire/Unrequited Love) – Peter Higgs (Son of Athena)**

**Tartarus (The pit/Underworld) - ?**

**Chronos (Time) - ?**

**Female Primordials – Heirs:**

**Fates/Moirai (Fate) – Hannah Jackson (Daughter of Percy Jackson)**

**Hemera (Day) – Angel Grace Jackson (Daughter of Percy Jackson)**

**Thalassa (Sea) – Theseus Romulus Jackson (Son of Percy Jackson)**

**Ananke (Destiny) – Achilles Galen Jackson (Son of Percy Jackson)**

**Gaia (Earth) – Ashlee River (Daughter of Poseidon)**

**Nyx (Night) – Ethan Nakamura (Son of Nemesis)**

**Protogeneia (Frist Born) – Lou Ellen (Daughter of Hecate)**

**Nesoi (Islands) – Nigel Hanks (Son of Dionysus)**

**Physis (Genesis/Formation of Nature) – Shaylynn June (Daughter of Hestia)**

**Phusis (Nature) – Ryan Lionheart (Son of Tyche)**

**Akhlys (Poison) – Nico de Angelo (Son of Hades)**


	50. The Battle Of The Kings, Last Goodbyes

**Disclaimer: I do not own Percy Jackson**

**POLL RESULTS:**

**GIRL: Angel, BOYS: Achilles, Theseus**

**LAST TIME:**

Silent Doom was the same as ever but not it hummed with so much malice it was shaking the floor itself as my emotions were protruded through it. Black mist poured from it around me in a dense black pool as I saw screaming shades in it. My black dragon scaled hands gripped the staff of Silent doom tightly as I stared into the eyes of the now human size Zeus as he readied his master bolt. My black plated shoes slowly slid across the ground as I formed my stance as my breaths grew long and contract as I steadied myself.

My helmet let my horns protrude out the top as they sneaked their about a foot back, but the face of my helmet was magical to let me see as though I had nothing in front of my face. But the face of my helmet was that of a black empty mask that was smooth as an oval. Out of the bottom came a black mist that was my breath as I took one long breath and waited.

"Not it begins." Zeus said as he charged me.

**NOW:**

**THRIDPERSON POV:**

As Zeus screamed the call to begin the battle Percy answered his call with his own, both immortals let out a mighty roar of power. At the same time the Book or Order glowed as bright as the sun, as this even happened the Book of Chaos answered its call. In less than an instant faster than Percy of Zeus could see the Book of Chaos shot out of Percy's armor. Like magnets the two books met one another as they floated above the almost time stopped area.

As they did you could feel the ancient magic or Chaos and Order fighting one another, slowly each began to cancel each other out. The book of Order fueled by hundreds of powerful immortal souls. But the book of Chaos was powered by souls of millions of monsters both powerful and weak. The books were equal in power as they began to perform their final and only true purpose to eliminate one another.

Though matched in power their spells to destroy one another were stopped by the same spell. But quickly as they launched of each spell they began to rebound off one another threatening to hit the buildings bellow. So each book simultaneously put up a barrier to hold the loose spells in a protective bubble. But as this happened and they shot off more and more spells as the barrier held them all in.

But at the rate this was going both books would reach a critical point and run out of energy at the same time. This would release the barrier and the billions of powerful spells trapped in it, when that moment comes both books will not have the energy to defend themselves. So to put it simply the instant they run out of energy they will evaporate into nothing destroying one another, while releasing the energy of tens of billions of spells.

The time limit for this was 3 hours until meltdown, unknown to both Percy and Zeus that right above them was basically the most powerful magical bomb in existence at the time. But both gods did not care as they were focused on one another. Nothing else mattered but to kill the other, the king of the gods vs the too be king of the new age. But as they charged one another both got the same idea at the same time, to turn into their divine form.

Zeus instantly turned into a gold color that was formed just like Thalia's true form, in his hand the master bolt seemed to grow even more powerful as electricity raged through it like a thunder storm was stuck inside. His armor vanished revealing a pure glowing gold toga as he himself turned into a golden stature giving off a brilliant golden rage filled light that matched Percy's black light.

Percy himself turned into his smooth and featureless human body with no clothes as his body gave off a black but calm light. But Silent doom changed the most as instead of a scythe its form morphed into the weapon that best fit his divine form. Slowly the pole hand shrunk into a normal sword handle. The main blade slowly bent itself straight and into a medium length Greek style sword.

But the blade was black on one side and a mirror on the other making it a beautiful but deadly weapon. At the hilt was still the skull but now it had the skull flattened a little but still its razor sharp teeth were seemingly eating at the blade. From the skulls eyes poured a heavy black mist as usual and along with it a shiver of fear over the king of the gods. From the blade he sensed a strong sense of overwhelming death, one so large he had never encountered one this large before.

But with that they took their true first step in their battle as each shot off faster than anyone could see. But in slow motion you could see them as they seemingly ran at one another. With the first step the throne room shook, with the second the ground broke, and with the third a sonic boom was heard as they both broke the sound barrier. With the four a crater formed in the granite ground below their feet. But with the fifth their weapons met, Percy preformed a horizontal slash while Zeus went for the overhead one.

But as the weapons met an explosion was set because the power behind the weapons with their godly strength and their speed, all of this power poured into one strike. In that one strike the throne room exploded, the walls and pillars were blown back from the explosions force. The ceiling blown away as well, at the same time a crater formed bellow the now floating gods. The debris were launched miles across the ruined Olympus with such a great force they dug trenches in the granite.

"Not bad for a lowly minor god." Zeus hissed as they both pushed off one another, but the instant their feet touched the ground they launched themselves at one another again. Again an explosion of power was set off as their blades met. More buildings that still stood and rubble were blown away. This was truly a battle between kings of power if one might say so, one light one dark. But if you know the circumstances you might be rooting for the one giving off the black light.

But the light they gave off didn't mix at all as it created a perfect 90 degree angle from the ground that they intercepted. The line went up into space it was so bright from each god, and the line that intercepted them both was always perfectly in-between them both.

"I would say the same." Percy said as he dodged a lighting fast strike from Zeus, as he did he kicked the knee out from the god. As Zeus fell to one knee he was met by a fist from Percy that sent hem flying into a building. From the power behind the punch Zeus went through a few more and dug a solid football field trench. But in an instant he was back at Percy side as he slashed downward at Percy.

As Percy blocked he was suddenly sent down into the ground forming a crater from the force of the strike. But at the same time a lightning bolt came down from the sky and hit the master bolt at the same time sending Percy father into his self-made crater. But as Zeus just began to chuckle from his successful hit suddenly he was met by a sword going through his foot from under the ground.

"AHHH!" Zeus screamed in pain as the blade was ripped out of his foot, at the same time Percy ripped himself out of the ground as Zeus leaned on his one good foot as he glared at Percy. But as soon as the wound happened it healed as Zeus steadied himself. Zeus just glared at Percy as he dusted himself off as he twirled the sword around in his right hand.

"You will die for that boy." Zeus hissed as he readied his master bolt as Percy laughed a dark laugh.

"If I had a dollar for each time I have heard that…" He said as he raised his own sword. But not even a moment later they were off as they began to attack one another again. Each strike of Zeus's now held a lightning bolt packed inside as they came down from the sky like rain. But each one was countered by a black cylinder of shadows that acted as a lightning rod.

Blast of winds so strong that they acted like walls of air that would destroy anything that got in their way were also launched at Percy. But they were met with spears of ice as they drilled holes in the wall of air as the ice was crushed but managing to stop the walls of winds. But the two were still fighting as fast as lighting as their blades met in explosions that had decimated more than half of Olympus and turned it into rubble.

Zeus could feel multiple attempt by Percy to attack his feelings as well to throw them out of whack. But at the same time Zeus would launch an electrical discharge from his mind that would have the same effect on Percy's emotions the same way. The two attacks at their emotions would negate one another at the same time as it was not at a four way stand still. Each of their attacks at one another being negated by the other.

Percy moved with such fluid motions with his sword that even air would get jealous at how he was moving. But at the same time Zeus moved in a hard and stone like manor but it was just enough to meet Percy's strikes, the explosions were so great sometimes that it would blow them away from each other. But never did their swords leave one another for more than a second as they were a furry of strikes.

But it was looking as if Percy was starting to have the upper hand as he started to go faster and faster and using his assassination techniques on Zeus. But each strike he landed would heal almost instantly as he splattered the godly blood of Zeus around their fight. But Zeus didn't let this go as more and more lightning bolts came down from the sky hitting his shadow poles. But with each bolt the poles began more electrical.

With that Zeus managed to start using the poles that were so full of electricity against Percy. Small but powerful bolts were launched at Percy from multiple angles as he tried to dodge most of them but some of them hit him as he was launched like a ragdoll for a football field. But as he came to a stop from rolling he got up quickly to find Zeus in mid swing above him. Instantly he held up his blade to stop the blow.

But as the blow came 18 of the largest bolts of lightning Percy had ever seem hit the master bolt at the same time. But this time the ground bellow Percy was not prepared for the force of the blow, instantly it gave way and sent Percy a startling 300 feet into the ground that Olympus was sitting on.

"Take that boy." Zeus said catching his breath as he began to send massive wave of condensed and ground destroying air waves down through the pit Percy just made. As he did Zeus could feel the floating island shake from the force of the air exploding against the bottom of the shaft that Percy was at the bottom of.

But before Zeus could catch his full breath he was suddenly swatted away by the massive paw of a behemoth that appeared out of shadow. Zeus's body tumbled for about 200 feet from the force of the blow. Slowly Zeus go up to find the hulking beast standing in front of the shaft as he let go a feral growl that made the king of the gods rethink his strategy a little. He had heard rumors about this beast before, it was said not even 5 minor gods could kill the beast at once.

It was also said that it could stand up to an Olympian in packs of 5 or more. At the thought Zeus thanked himself that there was not more as he suddenly watched the beasts hairless chest grow blue hot. As fast as lighting Zeus move out of the way as a torrent of flame so hot it made Hestia's look cold torched the area he was once standing. But the beast didn't stop there as he followed Zeus as he let out more and more.

"Kruger that is enough." Said a voice as the behemoth stopped spitting flame as a man crawled out of the hole and coughed up and little golden blood. But still his divine form was still active as he slowly stood up as he glared as Zeus was doing the same.

"Go." Percy said in a demanding voice as the beast listened and disappeared into Percy's shadow as he did Percy popped his neck and began walking toward Zeus. To his left was now a molten plain of lava from the behemoths breath as it had melted anything it had hit. As of now at least an hour had passed since their fight began, neither had yet to notice the basketball size white ball still in the same place as the books had stayed.

"I see you still have some tricks up your sleeves." Zeus said as he stood up as he had finally regained his breath.

"I always have ticks up my sleeves." Percy said as he suddenly raised up his foot and slammed it down. Zeus was ready for something to explode or a beast pop out of shadow but nothing happened. Zeus was confused as he looked at Percy how smiled.

"Look around you Zeus, look at what has become of your precious Olympus." Said Percy as he waved his sword around as Zeus took a look around. No longer did buildings stand around them only were there craters and giant crevices. Debris littered the ground everywhere as well, but as Zeus finally realized what their fight had done to this place he growled as he looked at Percy.

"This is all your fault." Zeus said as stood up as he drew his sword as he now duel wielded his master bolt and the blade.

"Of course it is." Percy mumbled to himself as he suddenly appeared in front of Zeus, the god was started because of how fast Percy had just moved. But known to Zeus the reason Percy appeared to be moving so fast was because Zeus had blinked. But even in the time of 1/3 of a second it took to blink it was enough time for Percy to cut right through Zeus's normal swords and half of his arm.

But the god acted quickly as he swung his master bolt at Percy's side, but it was quickly intercepted by Percy pulling out his blade from Zeus's arm and stopping it with his hilt of his sword. Now began the fast's close combat Zeus had ever experienced, Percy never let up as he stayed in Zeus's guard the whole time. Even when Zeus tried to pull back to rest Percy appeared at his side instantly and began again.

Cuts began to appear all over Zeus's body as well as Percy's as they two fought like a storm, then Zeus felt the ground beneath him lurch. Percy jumped avoiding the ground coming out from underneath him as he landed lightly as Zeus's scrabbled to his feet. Confused the king of Olympus or what was left of it looked around and found nothing wrong as he then heard Percy beginning to laugh.

"I can't believe you haven't noticed what I summoned." He said in a sarcastic voice but as he did his divine form began to flicker at the same time Zeus's did as Percy smiled. Zeus on the other hand tried and tried again to activate it but it wouldn't activate again. Zeus was not left in a pair of much dented armor that had massive cuts in through the armor. As well as Percy who was not back in his original form but Silent Doom remained in the same form.

"What have you done!?" Screamed Zeus as the sky thundered.

"I have stopped Olympus's fixed orbit with the planet, in the book of Chaos it is said that while the flame of power is moving gods under that religion are unable to use their divine forms because if they did it could cause the flame to suddenly stop. If that happened the headquarters of the pantheon or the flame would be torn apart by planets gravitational field." He said as he raised his blade as Zeus started to growl.

"How did you managed to stop Olympus's fixed orbital spot?" Zeus asked as lighting began to arch off of him as Percy backed up. In divine form Percy was mostly immune to lighting but now a master bolt shot would hurt a lot more than he would like it to.

"Easy I summoned the largest shade I sound muster." Percy said as Zeus's eyes went wide. But as Percy said that suddenly massive black fingers bigger than Zeus could ever imagine began to come over the edge of Olympus. Zeus just starred in horror as the massive fingers on both sides of Olympus raised up and began to grab onto Olympus itself.

**THALIA POV:**

At first I was very and royal pissed off by no means, Percy had basically gotten the god Hypnos to put me into a deep sleep and had Paul transport me to his ship without as much as asking me anything about it. To say the least it took three maiden goddess's, one adorable little girl, and one loving mother to calm me down before I let off a bolt of electricity inside the ship electrocuting everyone.

But as of now it had been about 30 minutes from when I had woken up or about an hour since Percy left us to Paul's care. I was calm and currently reading the letter that Percy had snuck into Hannah's pajamas. Currently it read like this.

_Dear Thalia,_

_Please don't hate me for this but it was for your own safety, I cannot risk me losing you to Zeus ever. So as you can see I have currently asked Paul to take care of the family as I go a face Zeus on Olympus. But if I do…pass…I have put two weapons in this envelop that will guaranty your safety if Zeus does try to come after you. The wooden ring is the club of Hercules I had taken from him, though it may have been used by that asshole it is one of the best clubs I have ever laid eyes on._

_On it is a spell to make it feel weightless in Hannah's hands, get it she is going to be the primordial of fate and the fates use clubs as weapons… well I tried. But the white ring is a katana I got from the high god Yeul that is for you. On it is a spell that allows you to cut anything with it. As in anything I mean anything but space and time Chaos wouldn't let me put that enchantment on it. You can used it to defend yourself from foes and other as well as magic, please uses these well._

_With all the love in this universe and the next, Percy Jackson_

As I finished I felt saddened and angry at the note as crumped it up and tore it at the same time as Hannah watched in confusion.

"Mommy what is wrong?" She asked me as I turned to her.

"Nothing honey just some adult issues." I said as I looked down at the two rings.

"Hannah daddy left you a present you want to put it on?" I asked he as she nodded, as she did I kneeled down and slid on her ring as it instantly conformed to her finger as she smiled. At the same time I did the same thing to my ring as it formed to my finger as well.

"Pretty." Hannah said as I smiled.

"Yes it is indeed, remember daddy left this to protect you okay. If you ever need a weapon and you don't have one at your disposal think of a club and this ring with turn into one." I said as Hannah nodded in understanding.

"Is daddy going somewhere?" She asked me as I stood up as I held her hand as I did.

"I don't know sweetie." I said as Hannah sighed, jus then someone barged in the room as I looked at the exhausted faced of Athena.

"You have to come now, its Percy." She said as my eyes widened as I started to follow her to the bridge of the ship as Hannah held my hand the whole way. But as we arrived on the bridge I saw everyone gathered around the bay window that was looking at the plant as I started to approach it.

"What is it?" I asked as Athena turned to me and gulped.

"He is going to crash Olympus into the ground." She said in a tone of worry as I thought she was joking. But as we approached the window I realized that she was not joking at all. Down on the planet currently standing so tall that it was standing in the ocean and had the layer of the clouds at its waist was a shade. This shade had not features but due to its size it didn't need any, but then I saw what was in its massive hands.

As if trying to not be seen but was currently failing to was a floating island that was currently in the hands of the massive monster. It was Olympus but not it's seemed barren and desolate but it also had lighting raining down on it. But currently our massive shade friend was beginning to move the island as he walked inland as I turned to Paul.

"Teleport all the humans off that planet immediately! Percy is going to have the shade slam Olympus into the planet!" I yelled at him as Paul was stunned for a second but nodded as he ran off as I turned my sights back on the massive shade. It walked slowly towards land as nothing stopped its march, the clouds at its waist parting for the monster.

"Please be safe." I begged as I starred on at the scene before me.

**LINEBREAK:**

**PERCY POV:**

Currently Zeus was not taking my whole 'slamming Olympus into the planet' plan very well. Right now I was being bombarded with lightning bolts as I dodged and redirected them. But still neither of us had made any ground on one another, both of us were tattered and exhausted as we entered hour 2 of our fight.

"Bastet Fenrir!" I yelled as my shadow exploded as the animals charged Zeus as he launched bolts at them. But they shadow traveled out of the way as the beasts attacked him, thought only dealing minor wounds it was more than nothing as I watched Bastet managed to claw his armor on the back. But in doing so electrocuted herself at the same time Fenrir rammed into his front with his head sending the god sprawling backwards but suffering the same fate as Bastet.

"Come back!" I shouted but it was too late as a massive bolt came down from the sky and struck the two beasts. Though both shared impenetrable skin that still paralyzed them as the bolt stunned their nervous system.

"No!" I shouted as I raced forward and came to the sides of the now twitching animals as they cried out in pain.

"You have done your jobs now go." I said quietly as I flashed the two away as I looked up at a kneeling Zeus who had his master bolt pointing at me.

"You will pay for that." I said as disappeared in a shadow as I reappeared mid spin behind Zeus. This one assassination skill was one of my favorites, it doesn't have a name but I like to call it decapitator. Just as my blade was about to hit his neck it stopped as it hitting a wall of air. I just inwardly cursed myself at this as I followed through with a roundhouse kicked that landed on his armor.

With the force behind the kick I managed to break off a large chunk of the back of his armor that had already been dented and cut. But as I landed from my kicked I was instantly met by the side of the master bolt to my face. It was like a baseball swing but the electricity of what felt like a hundred lightning bolts in one. I was sent flying like a rag doll to where the throne room used to be, as I came to a halt on my back I just slowly popped my jaw back into place as I looked up.

Right above me was a beach ball sized glowing whit glob that was holding so much energy it made me shiver. But as I looked back over to where Zeus was I saw him discarding his whole upper body armor as I clanged to the ground as he stretched. I hate to admit it but Zeus looked like he was hitting the gym for the past few months. But littering his upper torso were large bleeding cuts and other things.

"Surrender godling." Zeus spat at me as he leveled the master bolt with my head. As I looked at him I noticed how tired he really was. Him and me were at our last lengths of our strength as we both only had enough energy left to do a few more things.

"Never." I said as I smiled as I suddenly kicked his legs out from underneath him. With a quick fall on his part and a quick movement on mine I had Zeus in a choke hold as he dropped the master bolt and tried to pry my arm off his throat.

"No don't you go running on me." I said as I felt Olympus starting to move quicker than I should. Instantly I noticed Olympus begin to tumble through the air as the barrier against wind pressure was still holding. What my mega shade had done was basically threw us down at the ground but not directly in front of him. But as I saw us pass through the clouds as the island tumbled through the air at an irrational speed.

"My god." Zeus said as we watched town pass us by as we quickly rotated from sky to ground. It was amazing in a sense but then I saw the ground coming. As we hit the ground we were at the angle that so that Olympus's surface was sticking perfectly 90 degrees up from the ground. But once that happened it went downhill from there. Instantly Olympus broke in half as basically sent me and Zeus forward at an incredibly high velocity towards the ground.

Basically we were stuck on the bottom half of the giant platform as the top half was sent farther away. But as we were rushing towards the ground I managed to put Zeus's body underneath mine as we were sent rocketing down towards the ground. We were going much faster than I cared for but I knew this for the greater good. Just as we hit the ground I had Zeus complete underneath me.

I basically used his body to absorb the whole impact from it as we basically made a crater the size of a large lake. Thankfully Zeus's body held up against the massive implosion as I was stuck holding his arms behind him as I had my feet planted on his back. My legs were shaky but they held together as I watched the dust around us settle revealing the crater we made inside a much larger crater that was created but a huge chunk that flew off with us. But it wasn't over as I looked behind us to find hundreds of millions of piece of the destroyed Olympus heading our way in a hail storm.

To say the least I stumbled to shelter under a larger piece of Olympus that had already settled in the ground near us. I left Zeus's unmoving body to himself as I watched the pieces of rock and granite hit the ground so hard it easily destroyed any building hear us. But then the ground seemed to come out from under us as the main piece of Olympus that had snapped off that we were on hit the ground. It took about 10 minutes for the ground to stop shaking as I was left completely exhausted and energy diminished as I was forcing my body to heal itself and my fractured bones from the impact.

"Boy." I heard from Zeus as I watched his not very broken form pull himself out of the ground as I winced at his front features. To say the least golden blood was coming from every cut on him. Form what I could tell every rib was broken and puncturing outside his skin as well as his jaw and nose. He looked like a mess to say the least as I laughing lightly at him as I slowly got up, Silent doom in blade form repapered in my hand as walked over to him as he staged towards me.

"I…will…kill…you." Zeus panted as he coughed up large portion of blood as he fell to his knees as he coughed up more.

"Sure you can." I said as I looked down at his horrible form.

"You're right…I can't…anymore…but something else can." He said as he looked up at me with a sick smile. As he did I got worried as I looked around me just in case as I found nothing, except a timer that said I had 30 minutes left until the Styx claimed my soul. But also I saw the white ball that was ever growing bigger right near me.

"What could kill me right now?" I asked him as he painfully laughed.

"In twenty five minutes the three moons that surround this planet will all fall out of orbit and hit this one place at once." He said as I felt my heart stop.

"I cast the spell right before we started, I knew I might lose this fight so I had a backup plan." He said as I walked over to him and picked him up by the throat.

"You want me dead so much that you are willing to destroy this planet just to be sure!" I screamed at him as I reared back Silent doom and sunk the blade hilt deep in his stomach as he screamed in pain. But at the same time he managed to raise his hand up and place it over the left side of my chest. In that instant I felt something hit me at the same time as I looked up at his face to see Zeus smirk through the pain.

"One last parting gift." Zeus managed before I dropped him on the ground as I slowly looked down to find a site that I didn't want to see. Currently sticking right through the left side of my chest was the master bolt. I didn't feel any pain probably because my whole body was numb from the electricity running through it as I slowly took a few step but quickly came to my knees as blood poured from the wound.

It was in that moment that I realized that I had no more energy left not even to teleport, I couldn't activate my divine form, and currently I had transported all my monsters in my shadow into one of Paul's ships. I just breathed slowly as I still felt nothing as I turned my head to see Zeus barely breathing on the ground as the poison from Silent Dooms mist was taking effect. I don't know how long I had before I died but I do know that if I removed the master bolt it would end a whole lot quicker.

"Sorry Thalia." I managed as I coughed up a lot of blood in front of me as I felt my life fading, thanks to my godly body I knew it wouldn't end as fast as a human. But still at most I had the same amount of time it would take for everything to happen at once. The moons hitting Pandora, the mass spells in the bubble going off, and the Styx claiming my soul. Who knew that the universe could be so punctual?

"If only I could see you one last time." I managed as suddenly two voice entered my head.

'What would you give for that one last time?' The two voices said in sync as I realized that it was the Book of Chaos and the Book of Order that were talking to me.

"Anything…I would give my soul or any other to see her one last time." I said as more blood came out of my mouth as I managed to stay upright on my knees.

'Your soul is too damaged to be used as a sacrifice as well is the gods that is behind you.' They said as I looked to see Zeus's legs slowly dissolving into black mist at I bet it was at the same rate I was dying as well.

"Then take my emotions and senses I don't care just let me see her." I said as they remained silent.

'Very well we will create a view screen to her, but in exchange you will give up 3 of your five senses.' They said.

"Okay take my taste, touch, and smell." I said as I suddenly felt my sense ripped from me, my mouth suddenly tasted cold and wet but no longer could I taste the iron of my blood. My whole body then went numb to a point I couldn't feel anything not even the ground or the armor on my body or even the pain of the master bolt. Then my smell went as the air around me lost its smell of a battlefield and instead smelled like an empty plain of nothing.

'Connection established.' The books said as I watched a portal open before me revealing a much panicked Thalia.

"P-Percy?" She asked in a horrified voice as I smiled at her. But just in seeing her I was at a loss for words as I felt tears begin to fall down my face. At the same time she had the same effect as she started to cry at the current self as I finally managed to speak.

"Thalia." It was all I could manage through the tears as Thalia broke into sobs.

"Percy you have to hurry back, A-Artemis said the moons were going to crash into the surface." Thalia said as I slowly shook my head.

"I know that and I don't have the energy to teleport anymore." I said as she broke out into more sobs as I noticed more people gathering behind her as they also started to tear up at the sight of me.

"Then let us come and find you." She said as Paul spoke for me.

"The time it would take to get back into teleporting range of the planet and the actually getting to Percy and then returning to a safe distance it would be too late." He said as Thalia glared at him as she turned around.

"I don't care try and do something!" She screamed at him as he stood still as I spoke.

"Thalia the billions of lives on that ship are worth more than one, listen to Paul he is right." I said as she turned back to me as more tears streamed down her face.

'Only a little time left.' The books said as I had noticed about 10 minutes had passed since I had given my senses to the book. I guess the books taking my senses took a while to actually take them.

"Thalia I just want to let you know that no matter where you go I will find you, no matter how far you go I will find you at one time or another. Just promise me that you won't slap me when I do find you." I said with a sad smile as Thalia's eyes were drowned in tears, she tried to wipe them away but she couldn't as fast as they were coming.

"I can't make any promises." She said between sobs as I smiled.

"I love you Thalia." I said slowly as I felt the last of my life fading as I reached the five minute mark.

"I love yo-." But the message was cut right there as my time ran out. I wasn't mad for some reason I guess the fact that Thalia not seeing my dying face anymore overruled that.

"What will time bring?" I asked myself as I looked up to see three massive moons entering the atmosphere as they were bright red on the bottom. But as that same time I watched the while ball grow to the huge size as I slowly closed my eyes and waited.

**THALIA POV:**

Heartbroken or depression could not explain these feeling I was having as I watched the message get cut from Percy. I just slowly dropped to my knees as Athena caught me on my fall and helped me down slowly so I wouldn't hurt myself. But the pan in my heart was enough to think that I had just taken a master bolt to the heart. It was so painful it felt like my very existence was going to expire any moment.

"That idiot." I said as I suddenly felt a pair of small arms wrap me up in a hug as I looked up to see Hannah crying heavily as she hugged me. She knew what was happening and right now just as anybody else. Slowly I raised up my arms and hugged her back as I pulled her into my chest as I felt her hot tears flow down my chest.

"It's okay Daddy is going to make it, knowing how stubborn he is he will make it." I said as Hannah sniffed a couple of times.

"I know." She said as was confused as I pulled looked down to see her normal beautiful gold and sea green eyes glowing a misty grey.

"Hannah?" I asked her as she suddenly slumped into my chest as she passed out as I was confused at the moment then it hit me, she just had a vision. But before I could speak again there was a suddenly rumbled across the whole ship.

At first I thought something had just hit us but then I looked up. Through the bay window of the ship was a massive white explosion that was consuming half of the planet. It was like a giant sphere was consuming the planet entirely, at the sight I felt my soul slowly break apart. Paul suddenly started to shout order to his crew to get us out of here but I didn't care at the moment.

"Oh god." I said as I watched the white sphere stop growing then suddenly collapse in on itself then explode again as a massive wave of debris was coming at us from the explosion. But we didn't wait for the wave of debris to hit us as we suddenly disappeared as we went into light speed mode. As we did I felt my heart drop in pain as I slowly hugged Hannah's unconscious body as I let the tears flow. As I did I let out a wail of pain and anger that was heard through the whole ship.

It carried every emotion I had at the time as I felt my soul truly shatter in pain, Percy was gone for who knows how long. I felt broken and empty now but as I did cry I felt a light touch of a hand on my back as I turned to see a crying Sally as well as a mass of crying gods. Percy's little troop of soldiers were probably the worst as Fredrick who I had never seen crying was on his knees and elbows as he let it all out.

"Its okay." Sally said as she pulled me into a slow hug as I still held Hannah in my arms as she was gently nested in between us. But as me and Sally cried I heard a voice of the wisdom goddess.

"As one age ends another begins." She said as I looked up to see tears slowly cascade down her face.

"Let this one be filled with love and cheerfulness, not malice and hatred." Said Julia as she held her bulging stomach as she slowly helped me and Sally up.

"Let's hope your right." I said as I brushed away some tears but still I couldn't stop them from falling.

"Indeed let's hope I am right." Said Julia as we turned our gazes back to the front of the ship as we watched the stars flash by us. The only thought in my mind was Percy and if Hannah's vision of the future truly had him in it.

**Do not worry my fan there is going to be one more chapter after this okay so don't blow your socks off. But did Percy become a Primordial in time? Or did the explosion like nothing else wipe him from existence? The questions are hard to answer but you will get your answers by the next chapter.**

**Male Primordials – Heirs:**

**Erebus (Darkness) – Percy Jackson (Son of Poseidon)**

**Aether (light) – Thalia Grace (Daughter of Zeus)**

**Hydros (Primordial Waters) – Kirk Jackson (Son of Percy Jackson)**

**Oceanus (Oceans) – Jacob Good (Son of Demeter)**

**Ophion (Life) – Kinsey Lowman (Daughter of Hermes)**

**Eros (procreation) – Piper Mclean (Daughter of Aphrodite)**

**Uranus (Sky/Constellations) – Jason Grace (Son of Jupiter)**

**Ourea (Mountains) – Irene Nelly (Daughter of Apollo)**

**Phanes (New Ages) – Reyna de Angelo (Daughter of Bellona)**

**Pontus (Sea) – Taylor River (Daughter of Poseidon)**

**Himeros (Sexual Desire/Unrequited Love) – Peter Higgs (Son of Athena)**

**Tartarus (The pit/Underworld) - ?**

**Chronos (Time) - ?**

**Female Primordials – Heirs:**

**Fates/Moirai (Fate) – Hannah Jackson (Daughter of Percy Jackson)**

**Hemera (Day) – Angel Grace Jackson (Daughter of Percy Jackson)**

**Thalassa (Sea) – Theseus Romulus Jackson (Son of Percy Jackson)**

**Ananke (Destiny) – Achilles Galen Jackson (Son of Percy Jackson)**

**Gaia (Earth) – Ashlee River (Daughter of Poseidon)**

**Nyx (Night) – Ethan Nakamura (Son of Nemesis)**

**Protogeneia (Frist Born) – Lou Ellen (Daughter of Hecate)**

**Nesoi (Islands) – Nigel Hanks (Son of Dionysus)**

**Physis (Genesis/Formation of Nature) – Shaylynn June (Daughter of Hestia)**

**Phusis (Nature) – Ryan Lionheart (Son of Tyche)**

**Akhlys (Poison) – Nico de Angelo (Son of Hades)**


	51. 20 Years Later

**LAST TIME:**

"Its okay." Sally said as she pulled me into a slow hug as I still held Hannah in my arms as she was gently nested in between us. But as me and Sally cried I heard a voice of the wisdom goddess.

"As one age ends another begins." She said as I looked up to see tears slowly cascade down her face.

"Let this one be filled with love and cheerfulness, not malice and hatred." Said Julia as she held her bulging stomach as she slowly helped me and Sally up.

"Let's hope your right." I said as I brushed away some tears but still I couldn't stop them from falling.

"Indeed let's hope I am right." Said Julia as we turned our gazes back to the front of the ship as we watched the stars flash by us. The only thought in my mind was Percy and if Hannah's vision of the future truly had him in it.

**NOW: 20 years later**

**SCARLET POV:**

"Remember to do pages 56 and 57 for this weekend's homework." I called out to the class as the bell rang ending our day I heard the students mumble multiple response at this.

"Do you want me to throw in page 58?" I asked.

"No Miss. Jackson." They all said as I smugly nodded as I watched my high school class disperse from the room as I gathered my material. As I did I had one of the girls in the class come up to me as I raised an eyebrow.

"What can I do for you Miss. De Angelo?" I asked as she blushed a little as some of the kids snickered at her last name, she wasn't known for how nice she was.

"My parent told me that they were coming over tonight for the anniversary of your mom and dad's wedding." She said as I nodded slowly as I sighed.

"Okay just tell them to bring the usual bean dip that Reyna likes to make, also is your brother Luke going to make it?" I asked her as she nodded with a smile.

"Yep he is taking some time off college to come by, says that he 'can't wait to see the old lady again' I just think that means he likes you." She said as I rolled my eyes.

"He is a couple hundred years too late, besides I am dating someone." I said as she rolled her eyes, she is just like her mother.

"Sure you are. So is Hannah going to make it?" She asked as I sighed.

"She has some godly duties to preform but she said she will try to make it." I said as she sighed.

"What about the furious five?" She asked as I rolled my eyes, it was her name for Percy's old troop that he used to work with.

"They won't make it they are still searching." I said as I saw her face drop.

"It has been 20 years don't you think they would find something by now?" She asked as I shrugged as I felt some buried emotions begin to boil a little.

"I know that out there somewhere he is still alive I can feel it." I said as she got a sad face.

"Well let's go pick up the angels shall we." I said as she groaned a little.

"More like devils." She muttered as I laughed as I slipped my bag over my shoulder.

"They are adorable and you know it." I said as she rolled her eyes.

"They are cute but still…" She said as she followed me through the halls full of hormonal teenagers. Unknown to all of them was the fact that their high school math teacher was a little over 1000 years old but looked at least 30 and had the body of a supermodel. It was very know that I was to say the least the hottest teacher that the boys of this school dreamed about to say the least. Thus explaining the current hormonal infused brat hitting on me right now.

"Hey Miss, Jackson I think I could use a little after school tutoring if you catch my drift." He said with a wink as every girl in the hall at his antics.

"Jacob why don't you go suck a dick." Said Maria or Miss. De Angelo, named after Nico's mother, she looked just like her to from old photos I had scene. She had mid length black hair and beautiful olive colored skin, she was the star of the softball team and captain of the art club.

"Why don't you shut the hell up I was talking to this fine women not your sorry ass." He hissed at her as I hear her growl as she took a step forward towards him, at this he took a step back with his hands up. You see Maria was king of known for easily losing her cool very quickly, she got that from Reyna.

"Scarlet!" Sounded the most cheerful voice's every as I smiled as I turned to see one 26 year old daughter of Piper Grace and one 20 year old daughter of Calypso Valdez.

"Jessica and Samantha what are you two doing here?" I asked as a smile crossed my face as I hugged the two of my best friends. Currently Androma ran a repair shop that was started up by uncle Leo and Jessica was professional model for one of the most popular magazines on this planet. But at the sight of the two the horny little demigod grinned ear to ear.

"Hey ladies." He said smugly as Jessica turned to him with one eyebrow raised.

"Why aren't you the dumbest little demigod I have ever seen, why don't you go home and finish your homework?" She said as her words were laced with charmspeak as he stiffened and nodded once then walked off. Maria just rolled her eyes then giggled a little but then she was scooped up in a hug by Jessica as the smaller girl groaned.

"Please don't." Maria begged her as Jessica frolicked over her cuteness, Jessica was sucker for Maria since she was a little short for her age but still adorable as Jessica put it.

"Oh hush." She said as she set her down as they two turned back to me.

"So what are you two doing here?" I asked them again.

"Mom and dad had some meeting to go to with the other current Primordials, and told us go and meet up with you since you were picking up the triplets." They said as I smiled.

"Well let's go and do that before Angel thinks we forgot about her." I said as we all shivered at the idea. Though her name was Angel she was a little temperamental but she gets that from mother.

"Lets." They all said as we began our way to the elementary of this small school.

**LINEBREAK:**

"Aunt Jessica!" Screamed Angel as she laid eyes on her as Jessica smiled and bent down as the little half devil half angle ran into Jessica's arms.

"Oh look at how big you have gotten." Jessica said as Angel gave her a toothy smile, both her bottom front teeth were completely gone from her losing them.

"Aren't you the most adorable primordial goddess of day ever?" Said Samantha said as she joined by Jessica's side as Angel was putting Apollo's old smiles to shame. But currently over her head was her small halo that was a delicate mixture of black and light blue small horns. It was so a black horn was touching the base of a blue horn and the blue horn was touching the base of the back horn, each one had a 180 degree curve to it that made it a perfect floating circle above her head.

"What about me?" Asked two in sync voices as we all turned to see both Theseus and Achilles standing side by side. One with a halo that was pure lighting blue and the other had three inch black horns poking out of the top of his head.

"You two are handsome young men as well." Jessica said as she hugged them both as their heads landed in her bosom. Both of them got an ear to ear grin as they enjoyed the comfort of Jessica's ever large breasts. I just raised an eyebrow and as they saw this they quickly backed away and gave Jessica a smile as I nodded.

"So you three ready to go?" I asked them as they all nodded as they slung on their little backpacks.

"I want to ride on Scarlet's shoulders." Said Angel as she suddenly jumped up, but as she did small wings popped out of her back. One had black feathers the other had beautiful white ones, but with one flap she managed to gain enough height for me to grab her out of the air before they went back into her back.

"You're getting better." I commented as she smiled as I put her on my shoulders.

"I know." She said as the two identical twins rolled their eyes at their attention grabbing little sister.

"What about us?" They asked in sync as Jessica and Samantha suddenly picked up each of them as they squealed in fright. After a second each one was on the shoulders of a women as they three older women began to walk home.

"So Maria your dad and mom in the meeting as well?" I asked her a she nodded.

"All the primordials are meeting today, in fact they even requested the triplets to come as well. They said it would help them better recognize the council when they become old enough to hold a vote in the council." She said as I sighed, there went my time to grade papers.

"Okay I will ocompany them, if you want to you three can tag along." I said as all three of the females all groaned.

"But the meetings are normally so boring." Jessica said as everyone including Angel nodded as I sighed.

"That is true but I am not leaving my family's house to you three again, last time that happened you burned it down." I said as the three of the females blushed.

"It was Luke who started it." Maria said.

"Sure it was, and whose idea was it to play firemen in the first place?" I asked her as she sulked in guilt.

"Well anyways the meeting begins in a few so if you guys want you can come along." I said it in a demanding tone as all of them were now forced into going.

"Sucks to be you guys." I heard at I turned my head to see two identical faces and one boy that currently had a women ridding piggy back.

"Hey guys." I said as I recognized Kirk with Nyx on his back along with Taylor and Ashlee, all of which were dressed in normal meeting attire which consisted of a nice formal clothing which Kirk wasn't to found of.

"Why does it suck to be us if you are going to?" Asked Maria.

"Because we are required to go unlike you, so it sucks to be you because Scarlet is forcing you to." Taylor said as all of them rolled their eyes.

"So why are you carrying Nyx on your back?" I asked Kirk as he sighed a little.

"She sprained her ankle while she was running to one of her collage classes so as of right now I am her means of transportation." He said as we all smiled at Nyx face as she glared at him.

"This is what boyfriends are for." She said as she planted a kiss on his cheek a he blushed.

"Sure it is so how about we go to that meeting already, I will just grade papers there." I said as they all nodded. Out of everyone in this generation of our family I was one of the few that had a job and right now I love being a teacher.

"I wonder what mommy is doing." Angel said from my shoulders as I wondered myself.

"Probably at work getting ready for the meeting." I said a she nodded.

"Taylor if you will." I said as she nodded as she closed her eyes as I felt the sudden gust of a sea breeze go over us.

**LINEBREAK:**

**THALIA POV:**

"These are beautiful thank you." Said my last customer of the day as she picked up the bouquet of flowers that I had just arranged.

"Have a nice day." I said as I watched her leave with another one of my master pieces. I found after a while that work was one of the ways to keep my mind off Percy, and over the years I found that flower arrangement came natural to me. But this was only a side business that I liked to have the other was that I ran a café though not as successful as my flower business I still enjoyed the stories people told me over a cup of coffee.

"Looks like it is almost time to go." I said as I slowly stood up and went to the door as I slowly started to close the shutters and locking the door. Slowly but surely I put up everything in the store as I finally closed up shop. Once that was done I went into the back room and opened another door revealing the café that was just about to open. Currently I had some part time staff working right now as I looked at them.

"I am going to leave soon and won't be back or a while, try to keep everybody happy and such." I said as I took a look around the nearly empty room as my eyes landed on a grand piano in the corner. It was exact replica of the one we had in our old house on Pandora and right now I had it for anyone to play on if they wished to. As I did left out the front as I looked at the setting sun as the cold hit me. It was just ending winter but still the cold liked to linger as I breathed out mist flew out of my mouth as I shivered lightly.

"When are you going to come home?" I asked the universe itself as I looked up at the sky but it gave no answer to my question.

"Same as last time." I said as I closed my eyes and focused on the meeting room. With a flash I was gone from the street of my store as I reappeared in a lightly lit room. As I opened my eyes I recognized the normal throne room we all sat in. It was shaped like a upside down U with males on the left and females on the right. But the thrones were all fit to seat all of our normal daily sized forms.

The room itself was special though as it had clear walls and a ceiling which allowed you to catch the most beautiful view of our new planet. Its name was Alpha 12 and it was now the home of every demigod and god alive. The flame was where this place was but our flame didn't scrutinize to certain countries. No our flame chooses a planet of where the flame burns the brightest and right now it was Alpha 12.

But today was special as it was our first anniversary of being a council and right now the thrones were made to seat our 20 feet forms. I just sighed and focused as I slowly grew into my 20 foot form as I took the head of the seats. As I did I felt my clothes changed into a nice blue dress and my hair do itself as at the same time as I slowly took a seat. My throne was made to look like a storm was clearing as sunlight slowly broke through the clouds.

"Nice to have you Thalia." Said Lou as she took to her throne which had pictures of men and women glowing in power, her domain of the first born was weird.

"Same." I said in a sad voice as I turned my attention to the seat to my right, this seat was for the true king of this council. But unlike the others it was still plain since its owner has still yet to sit on it. Just looking at the seat made my heart hurt as I quickly looked away to see who had arrived. As I did I saw everyone including a few visitors that were currently growing to accommodate our hulking size.

"Mommy!" Screamed Angel as she leaped into my lap as she grew to ratio in the room. At the sight of her I just smiled as I hugged her as she hugged me.

"Hi Angel." I said as I planted a kiss on her cheek as she settled in on my lap with a content face as everyone smiled.

"What about us?" Asked Theseus and Achilles with their signature saying 'what about us'.

"You can sit in Piper and Calypso's lap." I said as they smiled and ran to the respectful women as they gladly had the children in their laps. I just watched Scarlet take a seat in one of the extra mortal sized chairs as she sat down with some papers as she graded them. But as I looked around I spotted everyone.

Hannah was currently smiling at me as I smiled back at her, her hair like I had guessed had lengthened out to her mid back and became naturally windblown and princess curly. Her coca colored skin almost seemed like it was glowing a little as she turned her smile back to a current string of threat she was cutting. I just smiled at the scene as Hannah enjoyed her job so to speak. But as I looked around I spotted Ashlee and Taylor sitting by one another as they argued about a boy.

But the way the thrones went was like this, from the right on the women's side it went; Me, Hannah, Angels seat, Ashlee, Taylor, Piper, Calypso, Reyna, Lou, Kinsey, Irene, and finally Shaylynn. On the males side it went like this; Percy's seat, Theseus seat, Achilles seat, Kirk, Ethan, Jason, Leo, Nico, Jacob, Peter, Nigel, Ryan. As you can tell Leo joined the council after Hypnos made him his heir. I was almost surprise that Hypnos was a primordial at first but I let it slide.

"Looks like we are all here, then I would like to begin this meeting." I said as everyone nodded.

"Is there anything anyone would like to bring up?" I asked as Kinsey raised her hand.

"There was new revelations back on Pandora." She said as I raised an eyebrow.

"As the goddess of light it is my job to check each planet with life on it, but recently Pandora has started to grow life again." She said as most of us were shocked.

"But Pandora has shown no signs life for years how is it growing now?" Asked Nico.

"I don't know it…Hannah did you do anything to Pandora's life string?" She asked as Hannah shook her head.

"No I haven't touched it in at least a decade, I have let that planet take its own course. I guess my choice was right for once." She said with a smiled as she suddenly frowned at a string as she was conflicted at cutting it in two different places.

"Does anyone else have anything to add?" I asked as Jason nodded.

"Do you think in the near future we can colonize Pandora again?" He asked Kinsey.

"It is possible but it will be rough, it will take at least a century to full colonize it again." She said as everyone nodded.

"Also when I was looking at Pandora I sensed a sudden power surge in deep in the planet." She said as I was not fully into the story.

"As I investigated I found the core of the planet was moving again, my theory is the power surge was from built up gases in the core which reignited and made the core able to move again." She said as I sighed, I learned over time that Kinsey's hunches were at least 99% accurate.

"Anybody else have anything else to add to the current discussion?" I asked as I looked around to find no one raise their hand.

"Okay then that brings us to the next topic of discussion, Nico you are hereby forbidden from spending the council's money on mythomagic cards." I said as Nico suddenly got a 'oh shit I am caught' look to his face as Reyna sighed and shook her head in a disapproving manor. I could already tell that today was going to be a long day.

**LINEBREAK:**

Four hours of nothing but discussing random stuff and some serious stuff like the current status of the council's funds. Angel had passed out about thirty minutes into the whole thing, lucky little half devil half angel. Theseus and Achilles followed behind right after her on her rollercoaster ride of sleep, Leo just smiled as he gave them pleasant dream by my request.

But right now I was currently handing Scarlet the fully asleep Angel as she drooled on my shoulder as I cringed. No matter how many times I have drool on my back I can never get used to the feeling. But as I took off my jacket I heard a ring of the doorbell as I was curious who was over at this hour. But then it hit me today was my anniversary meaning that everyone was going to throw me a party.

"Coming." I said as I reached the door to find a familiar face or faces. Right in front of me was currently Artemis and Zoë but also face I hadn't seen in a long time.

"Apollo?" I asked out of pure confusion as I watched the now 16 year old god with his normal bright smile and blonde hair rub the back of his head.

"I thought he was dead." I said to Artemis as she scoffed along with Zoë.

"So did I but apparently when the 'books' he says were destroyed his soul and a whole lot more other immortals were released from their binds. He is one of the first gods to reform but when he was down in hell he made sure that Zeus's soul was there. Turns out that Zeus's soul was completely dissolved into nothing." She said as I smiled at the new, Zeus coming back was always a fear but I guess now I didn't have to worry.

"So Apollo how does it feel to be a hormonal teenager again?" I asked as she glared at me.

"If it wasn't for the fact Arty was here I would say something not very nice." He said.

"Wow got to watch out for Mr. Big shot over here." I said as he glared at me again as he stomped inside a I was left with a grinning Artemis and Zoe but then I noticed another face who was hiding behind Zoë.

"Androma is that you?" I asked in excitement as I watched the still 16 year old girl poke her head out from behind Zoë with a blush on her face.

"Sorry for her behavior she afraid that you would be mad that she hasn't visited in a while." Artemis said as I shook my head.

"I don't mind just as long as it is once a year." I said as she smiled as she ran forward and hugged me as she quickly let go and ran into the hour after Apollo who was currently hitting on Scarlet who just glared at him.

"She hasn't changed much at all." I said as the two laughed as they entered the house.

"So how is the hunt and all that?" I asked them as Artemis shrugged.

"Okay I guess, last week we spent a whole week hunting a large herbivore. Let me tell you the thing was massive. But everyone is doing alright and is currently all happy with the planet they live on." Artemis aid as she took off her jacket as she stood there in normal clothes like Zoë.

"That is good, but I must say seeing Apollo was a surprise." I said as she nodded.

"Same for me, at first I thought he was truly dead but then here he is all find and dandy." She said in a angry voice.

"Don't let her attitude fool you she hugged him like a loving sister should when he appeared in front of us." Said Zoë as Artemis glared at her.

"Says the girl that came back from the dead." She mumbled as Zoë just smiled.

"Now Artemis do I have to talk with you about your attitude again?" Zoe asked as she looped her arms around Artemis's upper torso, Artemis tried to get away but her futile attempts were blown away by Zoe's larger and older body. Zoe just smiled as she planted a kiss on Artemis's neck making her moan a little as I felt a blush quickly gain on my cheeks.

"You two are together?" I asked as Artemis turned her head to me with a pleading face that said help me. She looked like a dear caught in Zoë's headlights as she turned from her normal cruel and heartless self into a shy little girl.

"Arty here doesn't like to say yes but we currently are at least I like to think we are, she still won't let me propose." Zoe said with a huff as Artemis turned to her.

"What would the hunt think we got together?" Artemis asked in a unusual shy voice.

"That we love each other and we deserve to be together." She said as I was still at a loss for words as I watched Artemis stand on her tippy toes and plant a kiss on Zoë's cheek. But quickly went back to holding hands as the two blushed a I gaped at the situation, thankfully the doorbell save me by ringing.

"Coming." I said as I opened it reveal the Valdez family as Leo had a couple containers of food as he marched right in as Calypso followed.

"Come on it I guess." I said in a sarcastic voice as Calypso chuckled as she leaned over and hugged me.

"Good to see you again." She said as I laughed.

"I saw you twenty minutes ago I think I am fine without seeing you for a day or two." I said in a fake hurtful voice as Calypso played along as she dramatically brought the back of her hand to her forehead.

"Why do I deserves such horrible friends?" She asked as a smile slowly spread across her face as we both began to laugh as we hugged again as I told her were to put the things Leo brought over. Behind them were all 3 of their children as I groaned at their eve growing numbers. Slowly Artemis and Zoë began to talk to the as Apollo hit on Samantha but got a small pat on the head for his failed results.

But again the doorbell rang reveal the Grace family as Piper squealed like a school girl and hugged me. Jason managed to break Piper off me as he gave me a brotherly hug as he ushered his wife into the house farther and to go talk to people. With them they brought some cakes and pies which Piper really like to make. I swear just being friends with her adds five pounds to your current weight.

But the silence of me watching everyone didn't last long as the door rang again as it now revealed a pregnant Reyna, five kids, and a in the doghouse Nico. I just did the same smile and hugs as I always did as I went from person to person as they slowly filed in. But this time Luke came as I smiled, though the name brought back old memories of good times I didn't care as I hugged him.

"I swear each time I have seen you, you get taller." I said as he smiled as he went into the other room along with a large bowl of Reyna's famous seven layered been dip. But man I had to hand it to them with a family of that size. But I couldn't really complain as I walked over to Reyna and started to talk baby talk. It was like good old times as I laughed and chatted with the whole family. But then the doorbell rang again as I got up and went to the door to find a unusual sight.

"Sally?" I asked as I hadn't seen her in at least 15 years, instantly I was wrapped up in a hug as the older women picked me up a little then set me down.

"How have you been, I haven't seen you in forever." Sally said as I saw Paul behind her as he gave me a short bow.

"I have been great what about you two? Where have you two been?" I asked her as she smiled.

"Just traveling and some other things, exploring the universe to say the least." She said as I smiled.

"That is so you." I said as she blushed.

"I know but Paul insisted that we travel for a break and we did, we just got back a week ago and are already settled in. We thought we might drop by and say hello." She said.

"Well as you can see we are having a party right now so why don't you two come on in and say hello?" I asked as she smiled as did Paul.

"I couldn't use some socialization again." Sally said as Paul laughed as they both walked inside as Paul gave me a hug as they entered the crowd of People. Currently living with me was Scarlet, Hannah, Kirk, the triplets, Hestia, Athena, and Demeter. The three goddess worked around the house and cleaned and things. They were kind of like maids but Athena insisted I didn't use the word, so I didn't.

But I enjoyed the company as sometimes they would come by the shop and say hello or help out for a while. Hestia mostly helped cook at different restaurants at different times like a drifter, Athena work from home as an architect and Demeter provided all the flowers I need for my arrangements. So all in all it was good to have them around I enjoyed the company on my days off when the kids were at school.

But currently Taylor and Ashlee were staying as well as Poseidon and my mother were on a honey moon so they basically dumped the twins and their new son Watson on me. Watson stays at the college campus though unlike his freeloading sisters. But I didn't mind as long as they cleaned up their messes and didn't drain the hot water I was okay. We currently large common day house that has two stories to it that Hestia helped make.

I was currently right on the edge of the big city and the rural areas and I love it. Though right now the garden was commandeered by Demeter for a vegetable garden she was planting I didn't mind. But as I watched everyone converse and whatnot I talked and watched as the happiness of this house exploded. It was enough to get my mind off Percy for a while but the Paul decided to make a toast.

"I would like to make a toast." Paul stood up as he cheeks were a little red from his later drinks but he was good still.

"I wish my daughter in law the greatest and happiest moment that any person can ever have, Thalia I want you to know that no matter how big the problem or how large you can come to me for help." He said.

"And me." Said Leo.

"And me." Said Piper. But soon enough each and every person had said 'and me' as I smiled and raised my glass.

"To a happy life." I said as he nodded as people began to hit glasses together as they drank, Apollo at this point was stuck to juice since Artemis forced him to as he mumbled about something. All I could do was smile into my drink as I watched all the happy people talk and sometimes dance around me. Leo was currently telling everyone the story when he fell onto Calypso's island and what the first thing she had said to him was.

"That is so you." Piper said as Calypso glared at her but laughed along with her.

"Hey I am going to go out okay, I need some fresh air." I told Sally as she got a sad face.

"Take all the time you need." She said as I nodded as I walked over to the coat rack and pulled down a black parka three sizes too large for me. But as I did I put on some sneakers and flipped up the hood as I walked outside. Though the parka was too big for me I didn't care as I smelled it, thought it hadn't been worn by Percy in more than 20 years it still had a faint hint of his scent buried in it.

As I smelled the parka I felt tears well up in my eyes as I decided to go for a walk, as I did I just starred up at the starry sky as I held back my tears in my eyes. Twenty years of being without him was almost enough to drive me mad. Twenty years of lonely nights that I sometimes cried myself to sleep because of my thoughts. The only thing that had kept me together was Hannah and the triplets.

"It's cold." I said as I pulled my hands out of my pockets and blew on them as I rubbed them together. But as I did I suddenly saw a white snowflake delicately fall from the sky and land in my palm as it quickly melted. But soon more began to join it as I looked up to see the sky had changed from a starry night to a snow filled one. Just then the wind blew and knocked my hood off my head as I quickly pulled it back on as I shivered from the cold. But I kept going as I was lost in my thoughts until I realized were I was.

It was my café and right now it seemed slightly busy as I slowly entered the shop as the little bell above the door rang as I took off my hood relishing in the warmth of the shop.

"Ah Mrs. Jackson what are you doing here?" Asked one of my part timers.

"Just going for a walk, I guess I kind of lost track of time and ended up here." I said as I looked around at the smiling face of the people as I sat on the barstool.

"What can I get you?" Asked my other part timer as I unzipped my parka and set in on the back of my chair.

"One Thalia special." I said as he smiled. The Thalia special was just like how Percy used to make hot chocolate, it had a soft aroma to it that I loved and had seven small marshmallows in it. What could I say it was just the way I liked it, but as I was served the drink I just slowly sipped from it as I enjoyed its warmth going through it.

"Oh how I wish you were here." I mumbled to myself as I set down the drink and looked at the steam come off of it. As I did I looked at my reflection in the drink as I looked at what the years had done to me. I had aged from 27 to 31 and still had my shoulder length semi spikey hair, but the blue highlights were now no longer part of the package.

My eyes stayed the same light electric blue that seemed to lure people to me, trust me I got used to men commenting on my eyes. But lightly littering my cheeks were freckles that commented my slightly tan skin. My once very tan skin had gone dormant for the winter giving me back my normal lightly tan skin. But now around my neck was a necklace that held the ring Percy gave me as well as my wedding ring.

I normally wear simply black shirts with none outrageous designs anymore, but when I am at home I get out the good old green day shirts and just relax. But due to me having a job I was forced to wear normal shirts any female would as well as skinny jeans which I wasn't overly fond of. At home it was full on torn jeans and combat boots but right now I was stuck in black normal shirt with skinny jeans and sneakers.

But I didn't mind much about my attire as I felt my halos hum against my back. You see I have to hide them when I am in public so I make them go to my back and under my shirt so nobody sees them. Plus sometimes if I want a massaged all I have to do is vibrate them and rotate them and boom instant massager for my back. It helps the days go by fast let me tell you.

"Mrs. Thalia are you okay?" I heard as I looked up as my part timer had a sad face.

"Yeah I am." I said as I wiped my eyes to find that there were tears coming out of them as he sighed.

"Well we are closing up soon so why don't you go home, you need the rest." He said as I nodded.

"Let me finish my drink." I said as he nodded as I slowly sipped on my drink enjoying the taste as I occasionally let out a few tears.

"Why don't you go home, I will close up for you two. I just need some time to think." I said as both my part timers nodded as they finished up the tables and went in the backroom to change. Once they came out they wished me a good night as they both left as I was left in the café all by myself as the clock reached 10.

But still I remained there by myself as I silently sipped on my hot chocolate in this lonely night. But then the door opened with a ring as I heard someone walk in, they didn't say anything as they walked over to a table and sat down as they brought down a chair.

"We are closing in a few, if you want something I am sorry." I said as the person seemed to agree with a sigh from them as they got up and put back the chair. But the person didn't leave as I heard the person sit down at a different chair as I heard the clink of the piano cover as I decided to let them do what they want. At firs the person pressed a few keys to test it out, as they did that they played a slow tone of 'twinkle twinkle little star' as they seemed to get their barring's for the musical instrument.

It sounded nice as I listened to the slow tune as they stopped playing as I heard the person take off their overcoat and loosen their ties. At the same time I heard the person roll up their sleeves and slowly place their hands back on the keys. At first I thought they weren't going to play at all until they started. At first I thought the song was some sort of cruel joke the fates were playing on me then I remember that Hannah was the maker of fate so I knew that wasn't true.

The song was Heavens Lullaby the song that Percy had made just for me and Hannah. But at that thought I felt my body freeze, the song that only Percy knew. I was too afraid to turn around for some reason. I got a feeling that if I turned around right now and the person wasn't Percy any hopes I had for Percy still being alive would shatter along with my soul. So I just stayed put as I cried silently over the beauty of the song as I waited for it to end.

Each note taking me closer to the end as I saw my tear fall into my now cold drink, creating ripples in the liquid that I watched form as I listened. The song was purely beautiful in my mind as it reminded me of the countless nights that Hannah had a nightmare and requested the song from Percy. Each time it grew even better as me and my little angel listened together, it was like time was rewinding me and putting me back in these moments that I loved.

But as I was lost in my memories I heard the song start coming to an end as I held my cup tighter as I held my head over it. My hair blocking everything but the cup as I watched my tears drop into it faster, but then the song ended as I felt my heart beat grow faster as I was pulled out of my memories of peacefulness. As the person stopped playing I heard the piano key cover slowly get pulled down as it clicked shut.

But still I didn't speak as I listened for anything to happen, slowly but surely I heard the bench the person was sitting on slowly be pushed out as they stood up. Then the waiting began as I heard the persons footsteps slowly start to grow louder as they came closer. I was almost shaking in fear at this as I wished the person would just leave so that if they didn't turn to out to be Percy they wouldn't crush my dreams and life on the spot.

But still their footsteps grew closer as I started to hear their breathing as well, it was like the whole rest of the world was silent as my heart thundered in my chest violently. But still they came closer as they eventually stopped right behind me. I didn't know what to do at all as I felt my whole being be placed on the edge of a cliff waiting for someone to either push me or pull me. But then I felt a hand on the back of my chair as I instantly closed my eyes as I let go of my drink as I slowly sat up.

As I did I felt the chair be turned slowly as I kept my eye closed as tight as possible as I had both my hands in fists on my thighs as I shook in fear. But as I felt the chair face the person I felt their warm breath on my face as I stopped breathing out of my nose and then moved to my mouth. I didn't want to even smell right now it was all to freighting. But then I felt a hand slowly touch my face as if I was made out of fine china to them.

Slowly the hand then made me look up but I still kept my eyes shut as I just waited as finally the person spoke.

"Thalia it's me." He said in his normal voice that sounded like wave of an ocean gently lapping up against a cliff as I felt tears began to leak out of my closed eyes.

"Open your eyes please." He begged me as I slowly felt my eyes open to the harsh light of this world. At first I saw nothing as my eyes adjusted to the light but then they began to settle on the figure in front of me. His perfectly obsidian black hair that was in the flow and comb style that I love, his dazzling sea green eyes that I fell in love with, his perfect face that would bring any women to their knees.

Then I inhaled through my nose as a wave of air scented like the ocean took over my senses, it was blissful in a way as I starred up at his lopsided grin as I felt tears stream down my face as I started to gasp a little as I cried. But then he slowly bent down and kissed me as electricity raged through my body as fast as I could register it. The feeling of his soft yet powerful lips on mine as inhaled his scent more as I quickly found my hands around his neck as we kissed for only minute.

But still in that minute I felt like I could die happy as I felt the tears still coming as I inhaled more of his scent that mixed with mine. I felt the world blossom around me even in every emotion I had continued for the past 20 years. But the kiss never passed the lips as we poured our emotions into it. But slowly he pulled away as I saw tears leak from his eyes as mine continued.

"Happy anniversary Thalia." He said as I felt a small smile play on my lips.

"Happy anniversary Percy, it's glad to finally have you home." I said as I fret one of his thumbs wipe some tears from my cheek.

"It's good to be home." He said with a smile as he pulled me in again for another long kiss on that cold winter night.

**IT IS DONE!**

**I thank any and all for following this story and I bow to you. This story is not as long as my others but I will try better in the next few. But currently I am going to focus on finishing the forgotten or Espers before I go into the Mortal. I don't know which one yet but I will figure it out. As of now I thank any and all for reading this story and I hope you all look forward to my next work.**

**Thanks with all my heart, Nutsofthechest.**

**Also if anyone is willing to do a reading of this story contact me via PM and I will get the chapters to you. **


	52. AN: Important

Hey guys its nutsofthechest here with some info for you guys, for the some of you who don't know i do have a new story out it is called the Undying Mortal.

Also i just want you guys to know that with my senior year ending and college around the bend my updates might get a little scattered okay. I know you want updates daily trust me i know, but life is life and in a few months it is going to be busy for me. I am apologizing ahead of time because I know it sucks but i am going to try and finish Undying immortal or my current story as fast as i can so i wont leave you guys hanging with a unfinished story that i promised to finish. Also note that if i do get it done in time i will begin on forgotten but i don't know if i can finish it before college.

Remember to go and look at **Undying Mortal**


End file.
